Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It was a wonderful bright day in Axel. A wintery chill had clung to the air in these shorter days, but the sky was clear and the sun had stayed shining to warm the townsfolk as they went about their days. And I was miserable.

We had come to Wiz and Vanir’s shop around midday. Megumin had to gather some supplies for her trip and we had all come along to see her off. She and Yunyun were going to be visiting her home town for a week. Yunyun had some test to become the true chief of their village and had chosen Megumin to assist her, which she had accepted with a smug grin and a clear intention to show up her rival.

It was a pretty typical day other than that, us all doing our own things while we waited for Yunyun to arrive. Aqua was munching on some crackers on the table near the window, Megumin and Wiz were bundling up her supplies and settling up the bill, and Kazuma was selling his latest patents to Vanir. I honestly wasn’t sure where he came up with this stuff, the kingdom he came from sometimes seemed incredibly advanced for someone like Kazuma.

I was just idly browsing the store’s wares. Row after row of items more useless than the last. I had tried some of these here and there but one can only be physically burned by a toothbrush so many times before they become wary of the wares.

So why was I bothering to look? Well, it was something to keep my mind occupied. Honestly, I was feeling rather depressed these days.

Megumin and Kazuma had grown close these last few months, and though my own feelings towards him had also deepened, the gap between us had as well. With Megumin leaving I could try spending more time with him, but every time I try it ends with him keeping me at arms length. This week would likely be the same, and he would be spending more time around the house so less chances to avoid him. Being stuck with the man I liked and without the ability to do anything… once a fantasy of mine now struck painfully close to home.

I picked up a snow globe with a paragraph length warning label before Vanir’s voice caught my ear. “Aha! Such beautiful designs boy, Moi will begin the development stage as soon as he can. But before we get to payment, Moi would like to show you one new, very rare, extremely interesting item he has for your exclusive purchase.”

Kazuma frowned, “From this store that makes me more worried than excited.”

Vanir just waved him off, “Where will such attitudes get you in life? At least let Moi show you… these!” He whipped his hands into his top pocket and brandished two small objects in his gloved hands. They were small and shiny letter Ns with a hook on top of them.

“Earrings.” Kazuma bluntly stated. Quirking an unimpressed eyebrow.

At this point I had walked over and joined him in studying the item. “They’re quite nice, but why the letter N?”

He shrugged, “Just a style choice. Moi had them delivered from a friend of his, but Moi does not need them. Consider them a free gift to the boy who gives Moi such wondrous invention opportunities.” His wide grin gave both me and Kazuma a shiver.

Kazuma took the earrings in his palm and considered them for a moment before turning to me. “Do you want them, Darkness? You go to more fancy evenings than any of us with your nobility stuff.”

A gift from Kazuma? My heart fluttered at the thought. Such a little gesture but to me it showed he still cared a little for me, and seeing Megumin raise an eyebrow to us made it just that slightly sweeter.

“Thank you Kazuma, that’s very thoughtful of you.” I smiled, taking the earrings from him.

He gave me a small smile in return, “Just don’t lose them alright? I’m not going to buy more if you lose them by the time we get home.”

I nodded, deciding to just clip them to my ears now so I would know where they were. Plus to rub it in Megumin’s face one last time before she left.

As soon as they were on my ears I saw Vanir’s grin deepen and I got a huge pit of worry in my stomach. In the process of getting a gift I’d totally forgotten about him and his chaotic nature. “They’re not going to do anything weird are they?”

“Moi? Weird? I will have you know those are quite the normal earrings.” He said, winking to camera. I eyed him cautiously but still proceeded to clip the second on. “Unless of course by ‘weird’ you mean, ‘never able to come off and give the user powers beyond imagination’? Then yes. They are weird.”

“NGH! I knew it! You’ve cursed me in some weird way haven’t you,?! You damn demon!” I yelled and quickly tried to take the earrings off to no avail. “You want me to be your slave! To toil in your underground jail while you whip me every day!” I snarled, breathing becoming deeper.

He just ignored me. “The item was originally labelled as cursed, yes. Moi even jazzed it up with a few bonus curses for good measure, can’t have power like that go into some goody-two shoes hands. That would dull Moi to tears.” He shook his head at the thought.

I pulled and pulled but no matter how much strength I applied they would not budge from my reddening ears, “Kazuma! Help me get these off!”

He shrugged at me, “Why? Seems alright to me.”

“What?! He just said they’re full of curses!” I snapped but Kazuma didn’t even blink at me. Cruelly just watching my struggle with an air of boredom.

Vanir’s hand reached my shoulder, suddenly looming over me. “Please stop trying to get them off. Even if you were to rip your ears from your head you’d find those earrings still attached to you, and the mess of blood would be quite a nuisance. Moi says when they come off, not you.”

“Fine.” I growled. It seemed I was under his thumb for now, and whatever terrible things he had planned for my body.

“Mm, fear, trepidation, confusion… jealousy. You really do have some good emotions girl-who-is-dreaming-of-ripping-her-friends-clothes-off-and-taking-his-cock-deep-into-herself-right-here.”

“Vanir!” I yelped, redness spreading over my face at his brashness. I looked at Kazuma to see how excited he was but he still just looked on unfazed. Even Megumin had stopped looking over to us and just continued talking to Wiz. I gave Vanir a confused look and he chuckled at me.

“A simple showing of their first power my dear. See how there is no rise from the perverted boy you care for so deeply. Even when finding out how deeply an attractive girl wants to ravage him.”

It was true, Kazuma just stood there uninterested in what we were saying and just thumbed through the money he just received.

I whispered to Vanir. “Is he deaf now or something?”

“Nope.” He replied. “Just doesn’t really bother me.”

Vanir cut in before I could ask anything else. “Well said boy! You’ll find that everyone in this world now does not mind one bit what you do!” He presented Kazuma to me, “Poke him, slap him, tickle his special area you humans care so much for, his reaction will stay 100% neutral!”

I tested the waters with what Vanir suggested, poking Kazuma right in the face. Nothing. A few more pokes. He blinked but nothing. I brought both hands up and rapidly attacked his face. And when I stopped the only thing he did was rub an area of his reddened face and say “Ow.”

Looking at Vanir, he rolled his eyes at me. “Yes, well. The idiot still feels things obviously.”

I nodded. “Okay, I think I get it. So it’s like I’m invisible but not?” I reached out and held Kazuma’s hand in mine, he turned away but didn’t let go. “Everyone will let me do what I want with them. My actions will look totally no-”

He raised a hand to cover my mouth. “Up-bup-bup! Not so fast, you nearly found out rule two of the earrings.”

“Rule two? I thought this was the power.”

“Well, technically it’s the power of the left earring but since you’ll never take them off that doesn’t really matter.” He said as he walked around behind me. “But allow Moi to demonstrate Power Number Two you now possess!”

He put his hands on my earlobes, the sudden motion causing me to jump. But Vanir and his demon strength just ignored me. “Using the word ‘normal’ in a sentence changes the perception of reality for those around you. They can even change reality depending on how you word it! Por example, take that lowly goddess, eating Moi out of house and home with her constant visits. If you wanted to, say the magic words ‘it is normal for that goddess’ hair to be bright red while she eats crackers’.” I watched as Aqua’s hair faded from it’s regular light blue into a vibrant deep scarlet. Just completely changed, without her having a care in the world and dunking another biscuit in her tea.

“T-they change reality?!” I gasped, staring at Aqua who just looked at me confused.

“They do, you catch on quick.” He said. I watched as Aqua swallowed her mouthful of cracker and her hair shifted back to it’s usual light blue. Aqua was now quite confused by the staring and tried wiping her face for any crumbs on it.

Vanir let go of my ears and Kazuma spoke up again. “Hey, maybe you could make it normal for you to actually hit things when you swing.” He suggested but my mouth had other plans.

“It’s normal for people to slap my ass as a greeting!”

For the briefest of moments, Kazuma had a look of deep disappointment on his face. It quickly returned to his neutral look, though a little quizzical now. “Hm? Why’d you say that? That’s already a normal thing you idiot.”

Huh? I-it was?

“Of course it is!” Vanir cut in again. Dramatically putting a hand on his back and dragging Kazuma slightly away from us. “That’s one of the many bonus curses Moi put on it to drag out despair! She’ll only ever say things are normal when they already are! Truly just another terrible item from this house of lies!”

“You really shouldn’t be advertising like that.” Kazuma warned before shrugging it off. “But I guess it’s good that they’re not that strong. I was about to feel regret that I pawned them off to Darkness.”

Vanir gave a chuckle and lightly patted his back towards Megumin then walked back over to me.

“I don’t get it. I can’t change anything now?”

“No no. Moi just wanted to give you a cover, no one will worry about what you’ve changed now as they will interpret it as having been that way all along.”

I rested my chin in my hand. “But everything seems the same…”

Honestly I was still having my doubts about the power of the rings. Maybe Vanir was paying off everyone in the shop in order to prank me into saying or doing something embarrassing, even adding some magic potion into Aqua’s tea to change her hair. It’d definitely be his usual style to reveal it was all fake and bask in my feelings of shame.

My confusion was interrupted by Yunyun bursting through the door, completely out of breath. She scanned the room then let out a frustrated groan. “Aw… I wanted to beat Megumin here so I ran from my house but you’re here already.”

Megumin just put a hand on her face in embarrassment, “Such a loser.”

Yunyun shook it off quickly. “Well, are you ready for the trip, Megumin?”

Her rival nodded back and threw her new bindle full of items over her shoulder. “Yeah, got the last of the supplies and I’m ready to go! We’ll take this test by storm Yunyun!” She punctuated the final point with a pose.

Kazuma patted her on the shoulder. “Good luck over there you two. Try not to blow everything up and leave it all to Yunyun to clean up.”

She rolled her eyes at him then donked him with her staff. “You guys have fun here too. Try not to do any really big quests until I get back.”

“Don’t worry, we’re not going to do any qu-” Aqua paused when she caught an angry glare from Kazuma. “Uhh, we won’t! Just small, big payment quests!”

With a smile and wave to everyone Megumin walked out the door with a wave, Yunyun starting to join her when she suddenly stopped.

“Bye everyone! Oh right.”

When she saw me she started rubbing her hands together. Strutting straight towards me and winding back her arm before letting loose a palm across my ass.

SLAP!

Chapter Text

“Oh!” I yelped, taken completely aback from the action, my ass now stinging pleasantly.

“Hi Darkness! Bye Darkness!” Yunyun waved happily and darted back to the door.

The two arch-wizards left quickly, leaving me in complete shock.

Yunyun, the meek and timid little girl that she is, just walked over and smacked my rear with everything she had. If there was anyone to test the legitimacy of these earrings, she would be it. If it was a prank then Yunyun would not be as easily paid off as Kazuma and Aqua. No, if Yunyun got changed then maybe this was legit.

In my confusion I missed Kazuma and Aqua saying they’d be going to the guild for lunch and wishing goodbye to Wiz and Vanir, leaving me behind.

“...Moi sees the look on your face and the feelings in your heart. Moi could be insulted by you doubting the legitimacy of my offers but he chooses to ignore them for now.” Then he raised his gloved finger to my face. “A few more ground rules. No going for the demon king, and try to not provoke his armies or lieutenants anymore than you need to. Moi doesn’t want to be on that guy's shitlist just for trying to have some fun.” He raised a second finger, “Moi has final say on normalities so if your heart of a noblewoman comes out then things will get unpleasant. Don’t make Moi regret picking you for this power.”

“This is a lot to process Vanir. You’re not even giving me a lot of choices to use them. It sounds like I have to use them for… personal gain?” I asked and he nodded like it was the most obvious thing in the world. “Wait, weren’t you going to give the earrings to Kazuma?”

“The stupid boy with no sense of curiosity made his bed. Moi only offered him the chance because Moi knew he would give them to you, deepening his despair once he realises all that he missed out on!”

“And why didn’t you put them on?”

His expression loosened a bit as he looked out the window. “Oh, Moi did. He did it all. Attained wealth and power and had the world bow to his feet. You were there, feeling fear and powerlessness. Moi achieved everything he dreamed! But felt hollow. Human despair does not taste as sweet as that he had earned. Wished it all back to how it was and took the earrings off. They’re designed more for the perverted anyway, and Moi has no need for sex or titillation being made of dirt. No, Moi is content just to help now. Watch the world crumble from someone else’s hands.”

“B-but w-”

“Bzzt. Question time over.” He raised his fingers to form an X. “Give the item one week before any attempt to remove them. I will not accept returns until a proper grace period has been met. If you’re not satisfied after one week then Moi will remove them free of charge.”

“O-oh okay. A week?” Even with the spine tingling smile I considered his offer. “A week. I can last that long. I’ll be good and just keep to myself. Then you can get them off me and I can go back to being free. This is an unbreakable demon promise, yeah?”

He once more rolled his eyes at me. “Yes yes. The noble slut who just wished everyone to slap her ass will absolutely give up her power, we all believe it.” He then practically shoved me out the door. “Now get out there and use your gifts!”

The door slammed shut behind me. I was going to go back in there to give that demon a piece of my mind but decided to go and… greet some people instead.

--

I walked with a sense of eager caution through the streets of Axel.

Anyone could wander up to me at any moment and ‘greet’ me. To just walk over to me and treat me like a common whore. It felt like when I had travelled the streets of Alcanretia as an Eris worshipper.

I got about half way to the tavern before I realised that not a single person had even acknowledged me, let alone greet me. The town square I was in wasn’t bursting with people but it was still fairly busy. It was these darn earrings, they made me that weird level of invisible so no one was saying hello to me. I quickly remedied that by finding a small adventuring party walking through and chatting amongst themselves.

There were four of them, two guys and two girls. The girls were leading the way and chatting while the two guys seemed either bored or distant.

“Hello! I’m Darkness!” I said while shunting my ass out towards them.

The blonde spiky one looked at me quizzically. “Hm? Oh uh hey.”

“Can we help you?” Asked the black haired girl. “We’re sort of in a hurry.”

“Well… I just wanted to say hello. And… all that entails.” I mumbled. My face was reddening up. Half from excitement and half from embarrassment. If Vanir was lying to me…

The fear broke with my yelp as I got slapped in the ass. “Come on guys, it’s not hard to be a little friendly is it?” I turned to see the flowery brown haired girl had sneaked around to be my first public slapper.

“T-thank you!” I instinctively blurted out, not sure what else to say to her in this situation. Her smile seemed to indicate it was the right choice.

Her attitude also broke the rest of the group. The spiky haired boy walked up and smacked his gloved hand into me next. It was quite a lot more fierce than the girl, but I did notice him stop to admire his work for a second, much to his own embarrassment. “Sorry…” he mumbled while looking away.

“I-it’s okay. Thank you!”

He nodded and the raven haired girl was next. “Hope you’re tough enough for this.” She smiled while flexing a muscle.

When she slapped me I jumped nearly a foot off the ground.

Her strength stat must have been through the roof. Even with the warning I didn’t expect such a powerful strike. My defence was one of the greatest in the land and she managed to send me flying! “Ahn! Thank you very much!”

She bowed her head slightly and they all turned to the last one of the group. The guy was built like a castle, standing a couple feet above the other three.

The huge short-haired gentleman with sunglasses on just huffed, showing off his arm that had an axe where his hand should be. “Sure you want to say hello to me?”

His team gave him a sound of disgust with the blonde guy slapping his humongous arm.

“Not cool dude.”

He shrugged off the shorter man but still walked over to me.

“Aww, I was just playing. Think I’d mess up an ass this fine?” He said, promptly using his human hand to deliver the second strongest slap I’d received from the group. Even though I thoroughly enjoyed his rough manner and actions he still received glares from his party. “Err... sorry Miss. Even though it’s a normal greeting, we really are in a hurry and I got impatient.”

“N-no worries! Thank you!” I chirped, enjoying the pain flowing through my rear. “I won’t keep you any longer!”

“Bye Darkness!” waved the nice woman who started the chain as the four walked off.

I heard them talk a bit as they left. “Man. That better not have made us late for our rendezvous with Jessie.” grumbled the big guy.

“You said we needed to keep a low profile. Better to play along with the normal day-to-day stuff for now.” said the blonde one.

“And~ we could just be nice. Would have been done quicker if you just slapped her straight away.”

“She’s right, you know. If you want to get to Jessie quicker then pick up those feet, slowpoke!” Was the last thing I heard the raven haired girl say.

It was time for me to make my own tracks. I was right by the guild where Kazuma and Aqua were, but there were plenty of people coming out of it that I could say ‘hello’ to now that I knew the trick.

This was going to be fun.

-- (Perspective Shift: Satou Kazuma) --

It was just coming up to the closing of lunch when we had arrived at the guild. Me and Aqua were sitting at a table. Our food and drink in front of us, we were just casually munching away and chatting. It felt like old times before we’d met the other two and become a proper party… and the way she disgustingly chomped away at her meal definitely didn’t make me miss it even an ounce.

Megumin has gone off on her quest now, but what about the other one?

Well, our crusader was running around greeting everyone she could. Sometimes some people twice. It was pretty average of her, yet a small twinge of annoyance burned somewhere deep inside me. I shrugged it off though, it was probably just her leaving me alone with the Greedess in front of me. The arch-priest wolfing down another fucking leg of toad meat. Honestly, where does she put it all?

Darkness finally sat down in front of us with a gasp melting into a lewd smile.

“Oh! It stings so good…” She hummed, rubbing her ass.

“ Rephucn iegrephae. Perrae hear gomphreth ewe affeay. ” Aqua… spoke? Her gross mouth full of chewed up toad meat roughly translated to: I can imagine, people have been greeting you all day today.

“Chew.” I warned and kicked her under the table. I turned to Darkness. “You’ve gotta be used to it by now though right? Considering it’s normal for that to happen.”

Aqua swallowed her mouthful then agreed. “Yeah, if anything the people greeting you weren’t prepared for how tough your ass was. That defence stat of yours really hurt their slapping hand.”

“My ass is not hard!” She blurted out.

She was interrupted by Luna slapping her ass.

“Ow. I dunno Darkness.” She said waving her injured palm around. “You could at least get the armour away from down there.”

“...I’m not wearing any armour…” She said with a sigh.

“Ah.” Luna replied, looking awkwardly away. “Well can I get anything else for you guys?”

--

Luna left after she delivered us another round of drinks. I wouldn’t normally have so much alcohol at lunch but Darkness seemed her regular level of insistence so we went along with it. Aqua obviously was not denying a free chance to wet her beak.

“Ahhh! What a great day this turned out to be!” She exclaimed after a swig of her drink. “I don’t know how Vanir did it but these earrings let me be as perverted as I want! The world is my oyster!”

I turned to Aqua. “So what are you gonna do with your day off?”

She considered the question. “Hmm. Probably go home and relax a bit. We had those long days of questing recently and I’m feeling lazy.”

“H-hey!” Darkness spoke up again. “Maybe I should change something else! Like making everyone spit at me on the street! Shout harmful remarks to me wherever I go!”

I turned to Aqua. “Lazy sounds pretty good right now. My muscles really feel tense after hauling all that monster meat to that noble’s house.”

Aqua nodded but looked a little sad. “Makes sense... Too bad about that guys’ pet. He really didn’t seem happy about what happened to his dragon.”

“I’ll have a parade to my shame! They’ll tie me up behind a slow moving horse so everyone can throw rotten fruit and kick me!”

I shrugged, “He shouldn’t have hired us if he wanted a job done well. People really ought to know about Megumin’s tendencies by now.”

Suddenly I was grabbed by Darkness. “I’ll get everyone in the guild to ravage me right here! On this table! What do you think about that Kazuma?!”

What did I think? Wasn’t it nothing to think about? “Whatever.”

She shook my shoulders desperately, my head flopping around. “I could do it! Everyone here could be bent to all of my perverted whims Kazuma! Doesn’t that make you angry?! Don’t you want to scold me?! Yell?!”

“Not really Darkness. You haven’t really done anything unusual.”

“N-Nothing?! Well, h-ho-how about-!” She reached down and grabbed my dick through my pants. “T-this!” It flexed a little at her touch but nothing else really happened.

“What about it?” I asked.

She looked at me like she normally would; terrified. “...eh? Seriously? No… t-this can’t be happening…”

I just went back to my conversation with Aqua. We were planning to see what minor quests needed to be done in the next few days but after lunch we’ll head home. There was probably some fun to be had there, even if it’s just counting my money from Vanir.

My frog meat landed plainly against the floor. Of course it had been after Darkness’ chest plate collided with it. She had begun stripping herself down in the way that she would, now just wearing her black shirt that she wears under her armour. “This will be my final attack to break your spell Kazuma! If the sight of your favourite breasts to stare at, bared to the world, doesn't get you excited then I don’t know what else will!” Her hands gripped either side of the lining of the tight shirt, “I-I-I’ll do it! E-everyone here will see my t-tits Kazuma!”

“Yeah, that’s what’s going to happen if you open your shirt Darkness.”

“B-but- won’t I be embarrassing you?! They’ll all know what kind of woman you have on your team!”

“They already know I have her on there.” I gestured to Aqua.

“Hey!” She moaned and kicked my leg lightly. “Just let Darkness show her boobies to the guild Kazuma. Why do you have to be mean to me?”

I shrugged. “I’m not stopping her.”

“Then don’t be mean to me!” She pouted. “I thought you’d want to see her big boobies, you pervert trash!”

You’d think so, but the prospect seemed rather plain right now. I couldn’t even really think of why. “I said I’m not stopping her.”

“F-Fine!” Shouted Darkness. “Then here!”

Chapter Text

I flashed the guild.

My breasts and nipples were now out there for the world to see, I was nothing better than a common whore and everyone would know it!

I breathed for a few seconds before I opened my eyes, this would be the final test to see if I could break the spell on everyone!

And…!

No one cared.

Not even Kazuma was looking at my bare chest in the open air. All these hot blooded males just kept joking and drinking without a care in the world. Eyes simply passed over me.

“H-hey.” I said to my companions, them finally looking back towards me. For the briefest second I saw Kazuma eye my breasts, but only as much as he normally does. “S-so…? W-what do you think of these?” Their eyes drifted to my chest but neither seemed to be that bothered by them.

Aqua stopped slurping her drink. “They’re quite big aren’t they.”

Kazuma nodded, “Truth. What’s the matter? Did you get stung or something? Need me to check them?” He asked. Normally such an offer would be wrought with pervy and lecherous undertones, but not now. Kazuma spoke with sincerity, and I could see in his eyes that if I accepted he would simply check them for marks then return to his meal.

“I-isn’t it not normal for ladies to be flashing everyone like this?” I asked desperately. Maybe these earrings could be overwritten?

Aqua and Kazuma just chuckled. Aqua telling me, “Yeah, obviously it’s not really normal for ladies Darkness. But for you it’s still kinda normal, you know?”

I slumped down onto the bench and lamely put my breasts away. Defeated.

This is it. This is hell. That damned Vanir put me in my own personal hell.

A world where no one judged me? Where I could feel shame, but no one shamed me? And no one can even understand my plight….

I laid my head across the table. Letting the world pass me by as I thought about what this meant. Before, every time I started moaning inappropriately, or went too far with my mannerisms, Kazuma would be there to reprimand me. His growls and complaints were a constant comfort. Yet now I was alone in my shame. Everything I do is normal, everything I do isn’t shameful to others so I will not be judged.

Kazuma’s never going to yell at me again. Aqua and Megumin never silently judge me from afar. Strangers would not stare at me for having such a lewd body. Truly this was the worst curse imaginable.

And as I sat here, moping to myself… even now nobody cared. Are even my feelings considered plain? Are my tears as boring as the sunrise now?

Though I’ve had this curse for such a little amount of time, feelings of loneliness I thought had been buried somehow welled to the surface. I thought back to those long days I used to have, dreaming of an adventure party I thought would never come… and recent times where I’d stay away from my own home for hours, lest I be subjected to Kazuma and Megumin enjoying each other's company.

I let out one last sigh. Tomorrow I will go to Vanir and beg for the removal of the item. There had to be something that the demon wanted, to escape this hellscape I would perhaps do nearly anything.

He had said to give it a week to really get the feel for it, but I can tell now that this won’t be a good fit for me. I’d rip them off my ears right now if he hadn’t told me it wouldn’t work.

I sat back up stretching out my now creaky back, alone at the table. At some point in my ruminations my comrades had left me. Not bothering to warn me of their departure as it was probably ‘normal for me to sit there’. The guild was nearly empty now, the lunch rush completed a while ago and now there were just a few patrons remaining and they were just sitting around and getting drunk or chatting.

As I stood up it turned out the buttons on my shirt were not as well done up as I had thought, coming free and letting my breasts pop out. Once more I flashed the tavern, yet the only result was someone at the bar took another swig of his drink.

It hardly even seemed worth putting them back in at this point. Though my nipples were starting to harden in the open air.

My prized breasts.

Completely bared to the elements.

The more I thought about it, the harder my nipples seemed to get. Being able to be seen from all these drunkards. Sure they all thought it was normal, but maybe they’ll remember when the curse is reversed. Whenever they see me in town they will have the faint memory of my perfect bosom, and when they desperately want to see it again they’ll corner me and in a dark alley….and....

I was starting to feel very horny, feeling a little wetness dampening my panties. Part of me just wanted to rush home to my room to relieve myself, but another part of me just asked ‘why?’ Why bother going home?

Nobodies going to care what I do here.

I gave my breast a little squeeze. It sent a nice buzz through my system, but still no one looked up.

More squeezes and touches, I twisted my nipple a little to the point where I gasped in pleasure. No eyes on me.

The waters successfully tested, I began moving my hand to the main event so to speak. Just grazing my sex over my clothing. Feeling my dampness seeping out a little and wetting my hand. The familiar scent of my own juices mixing with the alcohol taste in the air. With every second my confidence grew, I shoved my hand into my skirt and started rubbing my lips in earnest. I moaned slightly at the sensation. Rubbing my sensitive clit, pinching my nipple, letting the juices collect just a little bit more. Teasing myself just a little bit before my finger penetra-

“Anything else I can get for you?”

I yelped in my seat at the interruption and tore my hands from my body. Luna just stared at me nicely as she was cleaning my table. I instinctively covered up my shame until the look in Luna’s eye reminded me that I had none.

“Um, I’m all done.” I squeaked out. She nodded and picked up the last of Aqua and Kazuma’s plates.

She smiled a very sweet smile at me, “Well if you want something to eat the last call for lunch is coming up so get it while you can.”

“Luna, wait!” My body, being caught between pleasure and the anger of being interrupted, quickly formed a plan that my mouth followed before my brain had a chance to stop it. “Isn’t it normal for staff in this guild to help those who are masturbating!?”

She put down the plate, quickly looked around to see if anyone heard then leaned in close. Humongous cleavage waving in front of me. She spoke in a low hiss, “Yes, but keep it down alright? We normally only do it for the other staff when there’s a busy day. We don’t want it advertised that we help out everyone who asks or else our jobs become so much harder.”

I nodded lightly. Still shocked at what my mouth had said, let alone the insanity that was coming from hers.

Luna grabbed my hand and practically dragged me to the back part of the hall, my open tits flopping up and down as we hurried. We went through the staff area and right to a wooden door that I’d never seen before with a sign that said ‘Cleaning Supplies’. Luna looked around and then rapped her knuckles lightly on the wood before asking, “Psst. Is this room occupied?”

“We’re just coming out!” came a male voice and the sounds of shuffling. Soon, the door swung open to reveal a male chef and a waitress tucking their service clothes in as they vacated the room. Personality wise they seemed like complete opposites, he was smiling rather merrily while she gave a gloomy frown. Not that that really mattered though as I stared wide eyed at the mess of spunk that covered the large tits of the girl. Kind of hard to miss as she was lightly dabbing it with some tissue to try and clean them. “Thanks again Rinda.” He said. They greeted Luna with a small nod and after a quick slap to my ass the male worker gave us both thumbs up and a wink as they walked away.

I heard her grunt with a shrug and said. “Don’t mention it. I know how backed up you can get.”

Huh, so normalities can affect the histories of an entire building of people as well? How long have these guys been potentially 'doing it' on company time?

“D-did they just-?”

Luna waved off my question. “Don’t worry it looked like she caught most of it. The room shouldn’t be too messy for us.”

I was once more dragged by Luna who practically threw me into the room. Once inside pushing me onto the one chair that was sat in the middle of the broom closet. The smell of the room was incredible. So much musk had collected from seemingly months or maybe years of using this room as a masturbatorium. There were stains in unsightly places, a dirty novel box on a shelf, a waste bin filled with tissues, and the chair was clearly overused, creaking as I sat on it. (Definitely not because of my extra muscle weight at all.)

If I was ever kidnapped, this is the kind of room I’d want to be locked in. What I wouldn’t do if we had a room like this in the mansion for everyone to lock me in and use whenever they felt the need. The days of degradation piling on as much as the smells…

My daydream was cut short when a blonde appeared between my legs.

“So, how do you want me to do this?”

I blinked at her. The thought of actually reaching this point almost hadn’t crossed my mind.

“Like do you want me to just use my fingers or do you want something more intimate?”

“M-mouth.”

She beamed at me. “Sure. Happy to help. Just remove the items in the way and I can get started.”

Gulping back my nervousness I hooked my hands into my skirt and pantie’s waistbands. Leaning back in the chair for my butt to be raised high enough, my lower half slowly became exposed to the pleasant waitress. The coldness of the chair tingling my still slightly sore asscheeks.

“There we are. Now, sit back and enjoy yourself as much as you can.” She leant both her arms onto my exposed thighs, the contact alone making me jump. With a gentle push she spread my legs wide. “Let me know if there’s anything I can do to improve your masturbation.”

I could only give her a half focused, “Thanks… will do.”

Time slowed to a crawl as I saw her head move towards my pussy. My heart was dangerously unprepared for this encounter, hammering against my chest like I was fighting the Demon King himself. My wet lips had initially felt the cold temperature of the room, now shifted to feeling the warmth of her breath.

Then her tongue entered me.

My body tensed instantly. I really hadn’t thought my first sexual experience was going to be with another woman but here she was. Eagerly lapping away at my cunt to help with my 'masturbation' so to speak. She seemed rather knowledgeable on the whole process, probably due to a new history of 'helping' her colleagues, knowing exactly where and when to tease me with her tongue for maximum impact.

For a few minutes I just sat back and moaned. Gripping the chair like I was in a carriage with a runaway horse. Occasionally squishing her face with my thighs as my legs tensed and shook on their own accord.

Her licks were sending waves of pleasure into me, but I could see she was treating it like a job. ‘Just lick until completion then I can get back to work.’ The robotic licks were definitely driven… maybe it was a slightly guilty conscience speaking but it would be nice if she was getting something out of this too.

My cracking voice spoke up through her licks. “L-Luna…? Isn’t it normal that I taste… amazing?”

Her eyes went wide and her tongue wormed even deeper inside me. I yelped at her sudden change of pace, Luna’s new veracity trying to reach every part of my pussy.

Coming up for air she exclaimed, “You’re right!” Her tongue slurped around her mouth messily, trying to collect any juices that had leaked onto her face. “So this is a noblewoman’s pussy. Got to say the taste is so good that I wish you’d come to me sooner!”

“S-sorry, next time for sure.” I panted, fully believing that I would use this service again.

She dove back into me. Now tenderly stroking my thighs to build up even more juices from me for her to enjoy. It was working tremendously, the heat spreading all around my body from her new hunger and teasing.

Luna’s technique balanced between two stances. First, long deep licks of my vagina lips, followed by a rough tongue battering and suction on my clit. The more she enjoyed the taste of my skin, the quicker and deeper she licked. As if she was worried she’d miss a taste if she stopped licking for even a single second. My body was struggling to keep it together, writhing and squirming under all of the new sensations.

Soon it was too much, I felt the pleasure begin to speed up. My moans picked up volume, which Luna seemed to recognise and tried to attack my pussy as much as she could in the final few seconds. “L-LUNA!” I cried out. My hand shot to her hair as I came. Holding her as I flooded her mouth with liquid. She just opened her mouth as wide as she could to try and catch it.

I gave a large content sigh, spikes of pleasure still shooting through me. Comparatively, Luna was in a near-drunken state, just trying to envelop as much of my juices into her as she could. Scooping it onto her hands then sucking every finger as much as she could till they were empty of my taste. With a final kiss atop my pussy she sat back on her heels with a sigh.

“Aw man. That went too fast. Well thank you for asking me to do that Lady Darkness. Anytime, and I mean anytime, you need more... assistance, just let me know.” She smiled with a wink, then got to her feet.

“Y-yeah. Will do, thank you Luna.” I said, joining her in standing on my shaky legs while pulling my skirt up. A wet patch forming on my panties from my soaked crotch.

“My pleasure.” Luna said with another wide smile. She handed me a towel that had apparently been set up for such an occasion but I waved it away. Luna then dabbed her mouth dry and opened the door.

Outside the door, the two who we had bumped into on our way in were waiting.

“My turn now,” explained the gloomy girl. Face slightly blushing as she breezed past us and sat in the chair.

“I think she heard some noises from inside. Got a bit excited.” Chuckled the guy shutting the door behind him. The implication made me and Luna share a minor blush filled look before leaving the back area.

After a farewell I exited the guild. The process had been rather quick since I left the backroom but my mind was still racing, making me walk home in a daze. Not fully believing what had just happened.

With these earrings I’d changed the guild I frequent to be a backroom pleasure den. Which I then indulged in with the head receptionist and my ally. I could still feel echoes of her tongue deep within me, maybe I’m going to feel them for the rest of my life.

A fever washed over me again. I had to get home before anything else happened, I didn’t want the earrings to corrupt anyone else… just yet.

The earrings…

They’d given me access to such wonderfully perverted actions. Actions that I’d apparently leapt at the chance to indulge in. Part of me felt guilty, but a growing, darker part of me wanted to push further. Vanir had said I should aim for personal gain… but what do I really want?

My lineage meant a lot of what I wanted I already got. It was a lonely and dull life of rules, where my life was laid out forever in front of me. A butler and maid on every corner to provide safety. A lockdown in the house I’d explored a thousand times. And the threat of political marriages that lacked love, lust, and anything resembling a connection.

It’s no wonder I ran away back then. Why my life revolves around exploring the thrills and pain that I’d lacked for all those years. Why I was so happy when I had companions of my own, ones that don’t treat me as a precious flower but a friend.

People who perhaps felt just as adventurous and, at least in the case of Kazuma, perverted as me.

Yes… Kazuma. I-I’ll… talk to Kazuma about this. Maybe he can give some insight to what he would do with ultimate power given the chance. He was often wiser than I gave him credit for, he did manage to assemble us into a somewhat functional party after all.

The sun was setting as I finally reached home. An odd feeling of trepidation flowed through me as I stared at my front door.

Why was I nervous? I’m just going to talk to Kazuma…

Yeah.

Just talk.

Chapter Text

If the front door left me nervous then Kazuma’s door was leaving me terrified.

I knew nothing was going to happen. Kazuma’s actions today show that their level of caring for me with this curse is quite low, I was too normal to give a second thought to. I was just going to ask him how he would use the earrings if he had them and maybe get some idea of what I should do.

Although… with what happened with Luna…

The day was all quite confusing, but there was one person who I knew I needed to talk to. I gathered my courage and knocked on his door.

“K-Kazuma?” I asked through the door. I could hear him in there, he was breathing quite erratically and letting out a lot of grunts. Huh. Does Kazuma work out in his spare time? I’m shocked.

“Uhh, maybe come back later!” I heard through the door.

I didn’t really feel like waiting, and the thought of an active and sweaty Kazuma made me blurt out something quickly.

“It’s normal for the door to be unlocked.”

Twisting the knob and opening up I expected to see him attempting a push-up on the ground or trying to lift a dumbbell with his tiny muscles, not lying on his bed pumping a different kind of iron.

“Oh it’s just you, hey Darkness.”

Oh my god.

Kazuma’s masturbating.

“W-W-W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” I yelped, shielding my eyes and stopping myself from sprinting down the hall in embarrassment.

“Jerking off.” He replied plainly.

“B-But I’m here! Aren’t you going to stop?!”

“Why would I? Isn’t it normal that you’re here?”

All the blood in my body now resided in my face, I could feel it. Somehow these damn earrings have made it normal for me to be anywhere at any time. Even during moments of privacy from my teammates, I could go wherever I pleased and they wouldn’t bat an eye.

Eventually I managed to look at him again, him pumping away with a sock on top of his p-penis but still looking directly at me. “What can I do for you?”

The absurdity of the situation wouldn’t let up. He just asked me that while not stopping the assault on his nethers for even a second.

“J-just wanted to hang out I guess…”

“Alright sure. Well, take a seat. I'll be done in a few minutes.”

I nodded and closed the door behind me, crossing the room I planted myself on the small stool by his bed. I'm not entirely sure why I’d agreed to watch him finish, just blindly obeying his instruction since I was trapped in a situation I was wildly unprepared for.

I sat there awkwardly for a minute. Not sure what else to do other than wait for his completion, and definitely not just watching the perverse act because it was making me feel excited. Definitely not. No way...

I tried to look around the room, see if there was anything else that could hold my interest. Other than noticing the lotion that Kazuma was using as lubricant there was nothing. I just wanted proof that I tried. And when I drifted back to the act my eyes locked on and wouldn’t leave his hand. It was hypnotic, the rhythm, the sound… I scooted a little closer to him. Then a little bit more. This continued for a minute until I dropped the pretence and left the stool to lean on the bed.

His meat was twitching and throbbing under his hand which glided up and down smoothly. I’ve only read a bit about the size of penises, this was the first one I’d ever seen up close. I wasn’t sure if the size was big or average but considering it looked three times the length of Kazuma’s hand and he wasn’t able to close his hand around it’s thickness…. I’d say it’s pretty huge. And that was just what I could see, there was still that sock in his hand that blocked my view.

My face was dangerously close to his crotch, but I could tell he didn’t mind at all. The smell of his pre-ejaculate stained the air and my nose was loving it. It was the sort of smell that Kazuma wore every so often when he emerged from his room but so much more concentrated. A manly, musty stench of a hard working self pleasure-rer.

The whole experience became too much to bear and I tried to start a conversation with him to distract myself.

“Soo what do you think about when you… do this?”

He took a few moments to think about it. “Depends what I’m in the mood for I guess.” He surmised. “Most of the times it’s just whatever tickles the imagination. But sometimes I think about the various things that have happened to me, you know like when Yunyun asked to have my baby or when you washed my back.”

“Y-you jerk off to me?”

He chuckled, “With a body like that? Obviously, yeah.”

It was a fact that I had always suspected, yet finding out the truth still made me feel… weirdly happy. This was the man I had a crush on after all, finding out he still thinks about you sexually felt nice.

I realised I had subconsciously leaned further in. I was practically a tongue's width away. Something my drool filled mouth was becoming very aware of.

“And is it always… the sock?”

“Pretty much.” He shrugged. “Best thing I’ve got to unload into right now.”

My mind got an idea. A very naughty, very perverted idea. One my brain shouldn’t come up with, yet I knew Kazuma had driven it to this point. His hand kept going up and down, up and down. It was intoxicating, so dreamy, so… Kazuma.

“...but what if you had something better?”

“What do you mean?”

I swallowed. I had come in here to talk with Kazuma a bit but this idea would not stop itself now that we were here.

“Isn’t it now normal for me to choose what you use to masturbate with?”

“Oh yeah.” He said, finally stopping his hand while his sock covered most of his dick. “So should I stop using the sock?”

I nodded quickly and he whipped it off in one motion. Unveiling his rock hard penis like a magic trick. It was twitching, a lot. And now without the sock I could see the full majesty of his Excalibur.

“Alright. So what should I use to jerk off with?” I could see in his eyes that Kazuma was feeling the frustration as he waited for me to choose what he should be using instead.

A million thoughts raced through my head of what I should pick. This would be the perfect time to mess with him a little bit. Hmm... Another piece of clothing? His tracksuit? Make him use his new bag of money? Just leave him to stew in pain?

My breathing was getting deeper. My body was feeling hotter and hotter. Subconsciously my face was still getting closer to the rabid beast in front of me.

His huge cock twitched and suddenly an answer burst from my lips.

“Use my mouth Kazuma.”

Thanks to the position I was in it took less than three seconds for him to slam his dick down my throat.

“Glk!”

“Oooohhh yeah.” He moaned with relief, the uncomfortable pressure of not being able to do anything with his erection mid-wank had clearly gotten him agitated and now Kazuma was taking that frustration out on me. I gagged and spluttered on the invader, but he clearly didn’t care in the slightest. Gripping the back of my head and just going to town on thrusting into me.

We weren’t having sex, he was using my mouth to jerk off so he didn’t need to care about me breathing. Just that it was where he had to relieve himself. My mouth was officially his toilet now, and that fact alone nearly made me orgasm.

“Y-your mouth is a lot warmer than the sock…” he commented. A weak compliment but a welcome one for sure. I could now determine that to Kazuma my mouth was better than a crusty sock.

"Glk! Glk! Glk!" Was the only sound I was able to respond with.

I tried to help him as much as I could. My lips and tongue massaging his package as much as they could without being batted away from his violent thrusts. He kept himself deep into my throat, not bothering to try any other position, instead focusing on where he felt best and aiming for instant relief. His massive cockhead was just destroying my throat, making me cough and splutter a mess of saliva all over it.

Thankfully it wasn’t long before Kazuma started groaning even more than he had been. His thrusts increased and became shallow. Without warning me he shot his load deep down my throat. I could only swallow and hope for the best as he filled my stomach up with his seed. I could feel how hot it was as it travelled down my gullet, sticking to the walls but tantalisingly out of taste range.

After he came he just sat there for about a minute. His cock balls deep in my mouth, hand on the back of my head as I gagged away. I tried limply shaking his shirt to get him to see what he was doing to me.

Just as my vision began to lose focus from lack of oxygen he let go of my head and I was able to take him off me.

I took a huge gulp of air and started sputtering and coughing. My stinging lungs that were finally able to take a breather appreciated that.

My head collapsed onto the bed, face and hair a mess with sweat and saliva, and with a dreary smile I looked up at the man who left me like this.

“Oh Eris, Kazuma…” I gasped. “That was incredible.”

Chapter Text

He nodded but still seemed a little nonplussed. “It did feel pretty good for a jerk off session, thanks for making me use your mouth. Way better than a sock, you were right.”

I took another big breath of air, still coming down from my high. He went to raise his trousers up but was met by resistance when I grabbed his waistband.

“If you liked it, we could… do it again?”

“Nah, probably not. I try and only do one jerk off a night these days. Less likely for one of you guys to burst in while I’m whacking it.” He said abandoning his pants in my hands and standing up to stretch his back. Big dick swinging back and forth in front of me temptingly. “Besides, after a load like that I’m gonna need a little time to recharge.”

I frowned. I had a feeling these earrings may have something to do with this. Since it was normal for me to be here I guess there was no reason for Kazuma to go out of his way to impress me. The only reason he did anything sexual to begin with was because he was already doing it when I walked in. If I didn’t change anything I’d be doomed to having to wait around until we could have fun again when he happened to be in the mood.

“Kazuma. Without it being a problem for you at all, it’s normal for your balls to fill and you to be able to get an erection whenever you… or I want you to.”

He just chuckled. “Man those earrings Vanir gave you still only make you able to say true things huh? That demon is so annoying sometimes. But yes, sorry to say I don’t really want another boner just yet.”

My eyes were glued to his swinging dick at this point. “I do. I want you to have another boner.”

The effect was so quick that his cockhead nearly gave me an uppercut.

He was once again breathing raggedly, “Fair enough.” His hands were twitching almost as much as his penis, instincts to stroke himself being overridden by the curse. “So where should I jerk off now? Your mouth again?”

The power I had over Kazuma was intoxicating. It wasn’t like I was directly controlling him, just winding him up and making him use me as his rag.

“Fuck-I mean, jerk off with my tits Kazuma!”

“Yes Ma’am.”

He again didn't wait a second. Hopping off the bed and ramming his dick onto my breast over the shirt. Smearing the black cloth with a heavy dollop of precum. Luckily in his slightly apathetic state I was able to stop him by standing up away from his penis, ripping my shirt off so he could have better access to my body. I also grabbed some of his weird lotion he had been using before to masturbate and spread it around my tits. Soaping them up nicely for him to freely thrust into his favourite cleavage.

I lied down flat on his bed and Kazuma quickly mounted me with his heavy cock lying between my breasts. His dick somehow looked even angrier now. Maybe it was because my request 'refilled his balls' so he was extra full of juice right now. A large amount of precum budding through his tip to drip onto my skin. I reached down and cupped his balls to feel the difference from before. At least I made sure it wouldn't hurt him in the long run. Now he can just keep using me and using me as much as he wants.

He took a handful of each breast and clapped them onto his cock. Spreading the soap around a little before he started to thrust in earnest.

Kazuma's cock was so hot. My tits had never felt so warm with his rod between them, their large mass jiggling around with his thrusts. I squirmed under him as his rhythmic thrusts spread the warmth around my body, which was now feeling a nice frustration as I couldn't reach down and play with myself. The soapy residue I put on left the perfect surface for his attacks, smoothly thrusting back and forth on top of me. Even with my few extra inches of height on him and my larger than average breasts his cock still managed to poke through the top.

I just laid there to let him have as much fun as he wanted. Occasionally kissing his tip when it got close to my lips, getting to taste that lovely salty nectar he was leaking out. Kazuma didn't seem to mind the extra attention, but then he didn't really seem to care either way...

“W-well? Do my breasts feel pretty good?”

“Not bad at all.”

“Do you want to… fiddle with my nipples a bit?”

“Not right now.”

I pouted at that a little, feeling disheartened at his attitude. Sure he was using me, and that was great, but like the sock I guess my breasts were just there to him. Just an unimportant tool. Even as he thrusts himself into my massive hills I could see him thinking about something else as he worked towards his climax, eyes unfocused and looking out to the horizon.

There should be a way for him to engage with me more. To want this as much as I do. I slipped my finger into his mouth and touched his tongue.

“W-well? How does it taste?”

He nodded, “You taste pretty great Darkness.”

“Does it make you… wanna taste me more?” I ask, trying to bite my lip seductively at him.

“Why would I do that? I’m jerking off right now.”

“R-right…”

Why did that hurt so much? Luna was all over me when she got to taste me... I had to remind myself again, this wasn’t me and Kazuma having intimate sex. Kazuma was here to jerk off with my tits then get out.

He was using me. He was using my body for his desires. I was his cumrag. This is what I wanted, right?

I resigned myself to this fate and just helped where I could. The heat in my body hadn't dissipated and I could still have fun here from seeing Kazuma's cock enter and exit my cleavage. I was also enjoying Kazuma's vague grunts and moans while he enjoyed me. Though when Wiz's name escaped his lips it did depress me again.

My ruminations were cut off by my face being doused in his cum.

I tried to catch as much of it in my mouth as I could, a large portion still streaking over my cheeks and nose but with the huge load he let out there was still plenty I managed to catch. I hadn't had a chance to properly taste his stuff before since he had shot it down my throat. It was salty, somewhat sour, and delicious. The smell his cock had emanated before paled in comparison to the full on salty surprise that was now on my tongue and pumped all over my face.

It was all too much for my mind. A small climax hitting me from the sheer perverseness of me drowning in Kazuma's seed on my face.

As I was finishing scooping off the massive amounts of semen from my face to eat, Kazuma wiped his cock off on my breasts, finishing the transaction of 'using them to masturbate'. He then wiped his brow and lent against the wall. "Phew. Megumin's gone for half a day and I've already jerked off twice. Better let the little guy rest."

A pang of annoyance from her name stabbed my heart. He barely even cared that it was me he was using to jerk off! I know that's how this curse worked, but the rudeness didn't hurt any less.

“I want you to get hard again.” His deflating dick stopped in its tracks to spring back up to full mast, earning another groan from Kazuma. “Time to take this to the next level. Your next masturbation tool shall be… m-m-my pussy.”

“Can do.”

I stripped down to my nothingness, giving Kazuma a sexy wiggle as I brought my panties down that he did not care for. He was just waiting patiently as his dick twitched around in front of him. Thankfully, even with the normalities he wasn’t being impatient, maybe because this was his third time jerking off tonight?

I lay back down onto his bed. Accepting my position to be used and spreading my legs invitingly as he mounted himself up onto me again. My heartrate picked up immensely, the gravity of the situation setting in. Sex with Kazuma. Sex. With Kazuma!

But as reality quickly became apparent, so did the guilt. Sure I’d done a lot with Kazuma because of the earrings, but while a blowjob and titfuck were fun… losing our virginities like this… it felt different. He was probably saving that intimate part of his life for, well, her. I’d avoided thinking about Megumin too hard for a while now, but... she was still my friend. It wasn't her fault Kazuma chose her, she just fell in love with him too. Could I really do this to her?

My hand blocked his tip from entering me. “Kazuma… ”

His dick twitched in annoyance. “Kazuma here.”

“Would you be doing this… if it wasn’t normal?”

“I really don’t understand.”

A sigh escaped my lips. My hand reaching down and stroking his penis. Just holding it made my pussy quiver in desire.

“I really want your dick inside me. To graduate me into adulthood… but I don’t think I can go through with it. Even with everything that’s happened, betraying Megumin like this is too much.”

“Me and Megumin broke up.”

…

…….

“W-What?”

He sat back on his heels. Eyes looking a little sadder.

“Yeah, happened a couple months back. That’s partly the reason she’s off with her parents right now. We’re giving each other some space.” Kazuma said while scratching his arm. “It was mutual really. We just started growing apart these last few months. Arguing and getting on each other's nerves. Things weren’t clicking anymore, and not in the ‘we’re out of the honeymoon phase’ kind of way, sort of ‘is this even fun anymore’ kind of stuff.”

“W-why didn’t you say anything? You guys still seem so close.”

He shrugged. “I think both of us kind of hoped it was going to work. We said we’ll go back to being friends and see how our feelings develop, but it didn’t work. And now that she’s gone off I think it’s officially time to call it quits.”

They broke up?! All these months of avoiding them and they weren't even together?!

"But... you could have come to me? I thought you knew I had feelings for you..."

"It felt like you were avoiding me. I wasn't sure if you were still interested in me or if you were mad at me for picking Megumin over you."

My face was picking up redness. I really had to gather my courage now. "Are you interested in me then?"

He scratched his face awkwardly. "I'm not... not interested in you? I wasn't really expecting this question mid wank."

“Kazuma, do you want to… not masturbate right now?”

He sighed. “I guess. This thing is going to make sleeping awkward though.”

“...would you want to have sex instead?”

“Absolutely.”

I couldn't stop my huge excited grin spreading over my face. I grabbed his shirt and threw him onto the bed, switching positions with him and lining myself up to treat him to a full ride from a noblewoman. This was it. I wasn’t about to trick Kazuma into having sex, or use these new powers to change how he felt about me. We were going to lose our virginities together because we both wanted to.

We both stared at it for a few seconds. My dripping pussy leaking onto his precum covered cock, both liquids mixing and making his phallus shine in the light.

“S-so, this is it? Are you sure, Darkness?” He suddenly faltered. “I- you… isn’t this…?”

I just smiled at his awkwardness. Now that Megumin was gone I wasn’t going to let anything stand in the way of us. “Kazuma. You know how I feel about you. It doesn’t matter if you don’t feel the same way about me… y-yet. But I just-!” My body squirmed in frustration. It was struggling to move the blood to my brain so I could speak. “Just… let me do this for you. Even if it’s just for tonight. Even if you never want to speak to me again afterwards. I want this. You and me. Please.” I begged, reaching down and using my hand to spread my moist pussy lips. “Please.” I breathlessly begged again.

Kazuma gulped and nodded. I moved to line his tip at my entrance again, my excitement reaching dangerous levels as I felt his tip rub up against me.

With one last deep breath. I plunged his cock inside me.

I gasped out “Kazuma!” with his huge dick plunging deeper and deeper inside of me. I could barely think, just plunging myself further down and letting his massive dick fill me in places that had never been filled before.

I couldn't believe how good this felt, a lewd expression spreading through my face... but when I looked down to see how my partner was a pang of worry spread through me.

“H-how is it?”

He shrugged and my heart sank.

“Eh, pretty normal.”

...

...oh.

Oh god no.

Chapter Text

As I was contemplating how depressed I was that this curse happened now, something suddenly changed in Kazuma. His eyes went pure white and a huge stupid grin spread across his face.

“JUST KIDDING!” He yelled in a voice that wasn’t his, but was very familiar. “Things have been progressing well! Just a quick update on some of the curses. Moi has taken precautions to ensure that the pervert boy here, and everyone else you choose to bed with, will still enjoy thrusting his wangalang with you.”

“You bastard.”

He tutted at me but kept the annoying grin. “Now now, Moi got you here, didn't he? Moi was even going to weaken the strength of the earrings a bit and you treat Moi so rude? Oh well, you were interrupted at what Moi hears is the ‘good part’. Moi will leave now, no more waiting. Here’s what boy-who’s-experiencing-the-best-moment-of-his-short-life thinks:”

His eyes faded back to Kazuma’s green. A blush was spread across his face and his breathing instantly became much deeper as his body seemed to be shuddering.

“It’s… so good. Tight, squishy, oh god Darkness…”

While I was happy with what Kazuma said, the mood was completely ruined to me. I think he noticed it as well.

“S-sorry. Am I doing it wrong?” He asked, looking very downtrodden that I suddenly wasn’t sharing in his pleasure. “This is my first time, maybe my instincts aren’t great...”

And just like that the mood was back, I was looking at Kazuma again. The brave man who saved us so many times, the gentle but fierce man I fell in love with. I leaned down to kiss his cheek and whisper sensually to him.

“Kazuma, I love it. You have nothing to worry about, your normal instincts are going to be great when it comes to sex.”

Without him ever leaving my pussy I knelt back up to where just his tip was inside of me... wait. Did I say normal? Does that count? Am I going to regret saying that?

He nodded in affirmation, placing his hands on my hips. “Nice to know. If I believe in my instincts I’ll be okay... so if my instincts tell me to thrust in HERE!”

“AHN!” I cried. Kazuma’s dick slammed my precious spot in one hit. “YES! RIGHT THERE!”

He slowly brought his cock out of my gushing pussy, then right back up. Again hitting me with his cockhead deep on my sensitive place.

I definitely wasn’t going to regret saying that normality.

Kazuma's rhythmic piston began to move in full now. Striking me with long deep motions that scraped my insides before slamming back up to a newly found pressure point. Even though I wanted to thank him and do all the work this time, his upward thrusts were so powerful that I was having trouble keeping any of my own momentum going. Every attack was a critical hit and my quaking legs were starting to have trouble keeping me up.

I gripped his top tightly with one hand and held the other behind my head. The position letting my tits flop about with his movements, which I hoped he'd appreciate. The sound of them slapping against me added to the slaps that was coming whenever I raised my fat ass to slam back down on Kazuma's cock.

My body was surging. This dick was hitting the perfect spot in my pussy to make it sing with pinpoint accuracy every time, yet somehow still feeling like he dug a little deeper with each hit as well. My skin rippled with pleasure, I couldn't even think how it could get better than this. And then, just when I felt the ripple go over my breasts, Kazuma reached up and pinched my nipples.

The shock of the pinch combined with the heat travelling through my body into a new wave of sensations. My voice had become one long moan. Then when this new feeling combination reached my head he pulled my ears hard, adding pain to the cocktail. All while his cock plundered my depths and was sending separate waves of feelings up and down through my body.

"Oh god...your pussy keeps clamping down on my dick. You feel so so so good Darkness!"

"AHN! AHN! K-Kazuma~! I love it! AHN! You're so go~od at this! P-please don't ever stooo~p!!" I howled. It was almost too much. With that one normality I'd created a sexual god. Every time he did anything to me, my body was responding to it. Every breast rub, shoulder touch, ass grope, dick thrust, determined gaze, all of it. My blood was boiling, my spine was tingling, my brain felt like it was being zapped by lightning.

Which is why it shouldn't be surprising when I orgasmed on the spot when he sat up to kiss me while squeezing my clitoris at the same time.

His one hand gripped the back of my head tightly with the other on my clit, my hands snaking around his back to squeeze his head as close to mine as possible. His mouth rode out all my screams with his lips locked onto mine, when the heat finally died down a little he delicately disconnected from me.

"I-I... you didn't have to kiss me but thank you..." I mumbled with a meek smile.

He grinned. "You already stole my first kiss from me, remember? I was just taking back what was mine."

"Y-you're right, I'm sor-AIP!" I yelped as he cut me off my guilt with a slap to my ass.

"Naughty girl." He said with a teasing smile.

At some point we dropped the pretence and I fell onto my back for Kazuma to begin slamming into me properly. A proper ride from a noblewoman would have to wait until when Kazuma wasn't being such a fucking stud.

Kazuma's deep thrusts just wouldn't let up. He placed his lips around my nipple and sucked hard, my body tensing intensely around Kazuma. Squeezing him as close to my body as I could. Somewhere deep inside me I felt bad when I heard him wheeze out from my squeezing, but I just couldn't help myself.

I was a mess of sweat and moans. I couldn't think of any time in my life I've been happier than I with Kazuma's thick dick crammed up inside me as far as he could go.

“M-MORE KAZUMA!! AHHHFFF-F-FUCK ME!! MAKE ME FEEL MORE AND MORE G-G-GOOOD!!” I babbled, brain quickly failing words well.

His cock swelled even bigger. Stretching my passage and making my squeals even louder.

"DARKNESS! DARKNESS! I-I'M GOING TO-!!"

"INSIDE ME!! PLEASE INSIDE!! MAKE ME YOURS FOREVER!! CUM INSIDE ME!!"

With a roar of ecstasy accompanying my scream of pleasure Kazuma exploded inside of me.

It felt hot. It spread so far into me, into parts I didn't know could feel this hot, circling and sloshing around inside me as Kazuma shot more and more of his perfect juice inside me. He had wrenched me open and poured himself into me. Rope after rope shot into me, Kazuma trying to crawl his dick even further inside of me. The geyser of jizz he was unloading covering every part of my insides until it was dripping out back onto his dick.

Kazuma owned me now. I could feel it. This flutter of attraction in my heart that had blossomed into a crush was now in full bloom. I wanted to devote my life to him, and making him happy. I didn't care that his thick and sticky load was probably impregnating me. If anything it was a blessing. My Father is still sending me baby clothes and asking to see his grandchild. (I swear I just forgot to tell him the truth...)

The thought of walking around town while heavy with Kazuma's child caused a buzz of excitement to pass through me. Then, for some reason, I got another buzz when my imagination added Luna standing next to me, also laden with Kazuma's child. Everyone knowing how amazing he was as he walked us around on leashes... It was a very perverse fantasy but for now I shook it off, returning to the present and the bliss I was feeling right now.

Kazuma was currently looming over me enjoying his post orgasm, breathing deeply with a large open mouthed grin on his face, a distant look in his eyes that were tearing up in pleasure. I gripped the sides of his head and brought him down for a deep sensual kiss, which he thankfully reciprocated in full.

We disconnected briefly for air. "Kazuma... thank you. That was the most amazing I've ever felt."

He nodded weakly with a tired smile. "Yeah, me too. You were phenomenal as well. I'm... glad I was able to do this with you Darkness." Kazuma said, and then leaned back down to resume our make out.

We lay there, with him still inside me. Our tongues lazily fighting each other as I dare not pull away for even a second. My body was feeling such ecstasy that it almost didn't believe it was real, not wanting to let Kazuma go else the fantasy shatter. Not that he minded, almost completely melting on top of me.

Just being able to feel him... his heartbeat, his small muscle shifts, and the way he had a little smile on his face as he kissed me.

It was perfect.

This was perfect.

I was feeling so very happ-

“I’M BOOORRREEEDDD!!!” A loud shrill voice came from inside the house. “SOMEBODY COME PLAY WITH ME!!”

The mood shattered, the shriek of a goddess tearing down the magic of the moment I was enjoying so much. I'd honestly forgotten that Aqua was also in the house. During our entire lovemaking. Thinking back, I was suddenly thanking the normalcy side of the earrings since the noises I've been making... were... loud... very loud...

"OOOIIIIIIIIII!!!! COME ONNNNNN!!!!!!!"

Kazuma just rolled his eyes. “Ugh. You know that idiot won’t give us any peace until we entertain her.”

He shifted himself off of me and stretched himself out. I wanted to have more time with Kazuma, my body still felt bursting with energy after reaching nirvana. But now we had to go be with Aqua...

It was then my mind wandered to all the fun we could have with her. Maybe we could do this again where we have sex in front of her? I was never against a bit of voyeurism in my fantasies and showing off Kazuma's immense sexual prowess to Aqua will definitely be fun to watch.

My lover was going to grab his pants, which was once again stopped by me grabbing his waistband.

“Kazuma?”

"Kazuma here."

“What do you think of a round two that's a little more... interesting?” I asked with a mischievous grin.

He dropped his pants but also shook his head in mild disappointment. “Man Darkness. I can’t believe you want to get the adult toys out already. What, you want me to whip you or something?”

“Yes." I responded immediately but then shook my head. "I mean no! But- later! J-just come with me alright!”

Chapter Text

I lead Kazuma through the mansion to the lounge. We came through the doors to find Aqua lying with her belly against the couch, kicking her legs up behind her and playing with Chomusuke. Though it was only early evening she had already let her hair down and changed into her pajamas. Clearly not even entertaining the notion of doing anything but relaxing near the warming fireplace for the rest of the day.

It didn’t matter to me though. I was planning to see how Aqua would react to us having sex in front of her. Maybe it’d be totally normal to her, or maybe she’d try and shame Kazuma, or shame both of us! Just for us to keep going as her anger increases...

“Hey guys~” Aqua hummed, not looking over at us. “I’m feeling bored. The lazy cat never wants to learn any tricks to entertain me-OW!” She yelped, Chomusuke taking offense and scratching at her hand before abandoning the couch. Leaving a tearful Aqua to nurse her hand in her mouth. “Meanie!”

Turning to see us over her shoulder she said. “So what are you two do-” The bottomless Kazuma came into her vision and her eyes suddenly went wide before she quickly looked away. “Tch. Pull up your pants, Pervzuma.”

“Oh, uh, I don't have them with me. Darkness and I-”

“What? You’re blaming Darkness for you forgetting to wear pants? You really are pathetic sometimes, Kazuma.” She scolded.

He frowned at that statement, "You-"

Before Kazuma could argue back I butted in. “It’s true Aqua. I’m the reason for his wardrobe malfunction right now.”

She looked back over her shoulder with less anger in her eyes. The goddess seemed to have absolutely no complaints about me being completely nude.

“If it’s your fault then I guess I won't complain. Just keep his gross pathetic thing away from me.”

He growled a little. “It’s not gro-”

“It’s gross Kazuma.” She bluntly replied. “Just because Darkness undressed you doesn't mean I have to like looking at it.”

At this point I walked around to the other side of the couch, revealing a blush on her face. Oh, so that’s how it was. Methinks the lady Aqua doth protest too much.

“My dick’s perfectly fine and appealing!”

“Ehhh?” She pretended not to hear. “Are you trying to tell me that tiny little virgin stick you wave around is supposed to be considered appealing? That’s hilarious. Kazuma is such an idiot, eh Darkness? Let’s hope he never touches us with that smelly NEET stick he's got down there.”

Maybe it’s because he just ravaged me so strongly but Aqua’s attitude towards Kazuma was starting to annoy me. What was she even talking about, his dick's huge! And I’d already made it so he was a dynamo in bed! She clearly was just using it as an excuse to badmouth him, or to cover for her own feelings of attraction. Either way it would not stand! It was time to teach this goddess a thing or two about why you don’t mess with my man.

“Actually Aqua, that won’t not be possible because, you see, I want Kazuma's cock hard." A groan escaped his lips as he became erect, "And with a dick that hard, he really needs somewhere to masturbate...” I reached over and spread her ass cheeks that she had presented to us so nicely. “And I've decided that his holy rod needs to use your goddess pussy to masturbate with!”

For a brief moment I felt triumphant, but then I realised how much I potentially messed up, letting go and stepping back to see her reaction. Would Aqua accept this? It was one thing to have people have sex with me, but what about each other?

My concern that I’d crossed a line spiked when Aqua looked up at me. She studied me for a few seconds before giving a simple response.

“Alright.”

I let go of a breath I didn’t realise I was holding. Now a naughty smile spread across my lips. I looked back at the erect Kazuma, his face seemed conflicted between his lust and duty versus his general distaste of Aqua.

“...can do Darkness.” he said after a moment.

Lust and duty had won, soon Kazuma was climbing up onto the couch behind Aqua and slowly spreading her legs.

“Oi. Get your pajamas off. Or at least raise your fat butt so I can.”

“Ehh? Why should I? I just wanna lay down, I worked really hard today.”

“Fuck no you didn’t.” He snarled, “We saw Megumin off at lunch then just went to the guild and chilled out all day. But fine, you don’t wanna get up? STEAL!”

His hand glowed white and Aqua’s pajama bottoms suddenly vanished from her and appeared in Kazuma’s hand. He quickly tossed them behind the couch and gazed at his goal, now with nothing standing in his way. His twitching cock nestled in her luxurious ass cheeks.

Aqua looked over her shoulder at his dick nervously, “S-so, what do you think of your very first sighting of a goddess’ most private area Kazuma?”

“PFFTHAHAHA!” He burst out, “You really think this is the first time I’ve seen this thing? Aqua you go around in a mini-skirt with no panties. I’d honestly be surprised if there wasn’t a single person in Axel who hasn’t sneaked a peak at your cunt by now.”

I nodded, “It’s true Aqua. I often see gentlemen staring under the table. It makes me very jealous.”

Her face was shocked at our revelations, despair and embarrassment dawning in her mind. “B-but I have panties! I just don’t want anyone to see them so I make them invisible!”

Kazuma and I just stared at her.

“W-what are you guys looking at?”

Kazuma thumbed her pussy lips causing a yelp from the Goddess.

“Wow, what a surprise. There’s nothing here.” He said sarcastically.

“Nng! Stupid pervert better watch his hands!” barked Aqua in frustration.

“There’s no invisible panties.” Kazuma reiterated.

“It’s bedtime! I like the freedom! Leave me alone!”

He just rolled his eyes. “Whatever, I just wanted to know so they wouldn't get in the way when I do THIS!”

Kazuma lined up his cock to her heavenly entrance and impaled himself into her in one shot.

“Gck!”

The hands she’d used to prop her head up quickly shot to the armrest in front of her, gripping tightly. Kazuma had his hands on her hips and was getting used to the sensation of his second ever pussy in one evening.

Both just sat there panting for a minute, Aqua much more than Kazuma, and getting used to the other before anything else began.

“How is it inside her?” I asked.

“T-tight. Different from you. Very slippery inside.”

“W-well I AM the Goddess of water!” Boasted Aqua. Not exactly looking like a goddess while bottomless and gripping on to the couch for dear life.

With a smile I leaned over her to kiss Kazuma, whispering softly “Just enjoy it. I’ll make sure you get everything you deserve Kazuma, even goddesses.”

He nodded then refocused himself on his work. Firstly grabbing two large handfuls of ass as he slowly brought himself out of Aqua. She mumbled out some complaint about the groping but it was cut short when Kazuma brought his dick back down into her hole. Then slowly out and in again, soon building speed to begin a consistent rhythm with his thrusts.

With a red face full of confused arousal, Aqua bit down on the couch cushion. It was probably to silence her voice, but it wasn't enough. After one heavy slam, Aqua moaned out an “Aha~!” Putting one hand over her mouth at the unexpected noise.

“Hmm? What was that?” Kazuma chuckled in a mocking tone.

“It was probably nothing.” She replied through her clenched hand, “Don’t worry aboAH~!”

“Nope. There it is again. I wonder what it could be?” He asked and started to pick up speed, earning a few more muffled moans.

She just groaned at him, “Ugh. Just stop talking and finish already. I don’t want you in my vagina for any longer than you need to be.”

Kazuma looked down to see the growing dampness on the couch. “Surrre.” He said sarcastically and returned his ‘masturbation’.

They kept going for a while uninterrupted, allowing me to get a good look at what he was doing. This was the first time I was able to get really close to see sex up close. The wet sounds of dick into pussy filling the room and helping to cover Aqua’s muffled grunts and gasps. There was a smell of arousal staining the air, both the sour precum from Kazuma and the sweet nectar of Aqua. Aqua had frustrated rolled back eyes while she bit her lip in anger, partly at Kazuma and partly at her own traitorous body for feeling so good. While Kazuma had an unfocused and pleased expression, his mind probably elsewhere on other women as he had done with me.

It was all getting me very excited. Openly rubbing my throbbing clit without worry, these two weren’t focused on me at all. His huge cock shoved so far into her… honestly, where does she put it all?

I broke the silence first. “So Aqua, what do you think of the dick pummelling you right now?”

“I-it’s not bad… but it’s wasted on a virgin NEET.”

The irony of her calling Kazuma a virgin while he was currently having sex with her wasn’t lost on me.

“B-bet he doesn’t even know how to u~use it.” She snarked weakly, trying to seem tough. Her blushing face and the moans escaping her throat spoke a different story.

I stood up in front of her and rubbed myself, letting a little bit of Kazuma’s seed escape my labia. “I don’t know, my pussy enjoyed it quite a lot.”

“Y-yours?!” Aqua gasped, staring wide eyed as the drip travelled down my thigh.

Kazuma snickered through the grunts. “That’s right you worthless goddess. Can’t call me a virgin anymore.”

“We just went all the way in his room.” I smiled, leaning over to kiss him as he wrecked our friend. "Kazuma was so amazing, he totally claimed me inside and out..."

She stared back and forth rapidly between the two of us with wide eyes. Babbling something about needing to tell everyone. I could see she wanted to gossip about such an event to the town like she would do normally but was stuck between a couch and a very hard place.

It wasn't long before her face turned back to a sneer. “Pfft. Just lost your virginity and you’re already masturbating again? You really are a one tracked mind perv Kazuma.”

That earned a smack in the rear from Kazuma.

“I don’t wanna hear that from you! Not when your cunt is clenching me so tightly!”

“OW! Don’t hit me! Mph!”

If anyone in the world could recognise a muffled orgasm it was me. Kazuma’s new sex instincts were amazing and seeing them from this position really put it into perspective. Aqua’s panting face looked like she didn’t want to enjoy this as much as she was, her pride as a goddess stopped her from giving in to Kazuma’s thick cock. Every thrust and fondle sent her into spasms, and just like with me he knew exactly where to touch to drive her crazy. Her snarky face was growing less sharp as a thin line of drool leaked from her mouth and her eyes grew less focused.

“Wait Kazuma, let’s flip her over.”

After a little bit of rearranging I got up onto the couch as well, leaning against the opposite armrest to Kazuma. I put my leg up against the back so as to have Aqua use me as a pillow. We got Aqua to sit up and lean against me with Aqua's head nuzzled into my breasts. Her pajama shirt askew with one breast coming free. Kazuma looming over us with bobbing manhood aimed and ready to have his way with her. He grabbed her leg and raised it up so it was nearly flat against him, wrapping his arms around it.

Once more he slowly entered her and Aqua once more gripped the couch in pleasure.

“Guh! D-Deep! It feels different this way!”

From here I was also able to play with her body a bit. Feeling her writhe and squirm under Kazuma’s thrusts was really fun, her body becoming his literal plaything and cumdump. Making her break down in pleasure was just a perk to his masturbation. With the rules of the normality I made up, Kazuma wasn’t really allowed to use any part of her other than her pussy, which meant I was free to tease her and play with her as much as I wanted. My actions were providing plenty of lube for the two of them thanks to the Goddess of Water's newest party trick; Nature's Gushing Pussy.

I stroked Aqua's stomach to feel where Kazuma was thrusting. Her head shook back and forth between my two pillows. With a face that looked like she was still trying to deny the feelings assaulting her body. “Ah-! Ah-! Ah-! Hottttt! Ah-! This feels so... g-g-god! When will… this end?” She whined.

“You say that… but you're... clamping down on me... so tight-! I don’t think... I’d be able to get out... of your damn worthless body… if I tried!” Kazuma taunted through his thrusts, hugging her leg tighter.

Her flushed face seemed to grow even redder. “Sc-crew you, Pervzuma. You should be-! Over the moon... to be using a cute goddess to mah! -sturbate! Rather than just... shuffling around in the stables like you used to! You’re probably... biting your cheek to keep from cuh-cumming... so quickly… Damn quick shot dick. AHN!”

As if in response, Kazuma began to pick up angry speed and I could see his body try and clench up to release. Their argument now definitely over, I scooped up Aqua’s breasts from over her shirt into my hands and began rolling her nipples to the same rhythm. Aqua screeched out from the combined attack. She tensed up, feet curled, “Wait! S-something’s happening!” Aqua yelped. “I-I’m-!”

“I’m cumming!” Kazuma blurted out, beating Aqua to the punch by seconds. He pumped her full of his frothing cream until she was overflowing with seed and sent her over the edge as well.

“Nnnnngh! So hot~!” Aqua yelled in ecstasy as her body rode the waves of the hot dicking she just received. Shuddering on Kazuma’s deflating dick after her own orgasm subsided.

Both looked like they’d just had an out of body experience. Panting away with unfocused but happy expressions. It was a beautiful sight, the two able to find such cataclysmic pleasure in each other. And it was all thanks to me.

Chapter Text

Kazuma peeled himself off of Aqua and shifted himself to sit down next to her. A jet of cum spurted out of her pussy and stained the couch, adding to the growing number of them we were leaving on the upholstery. I put Aqua down and moved around to lightly pepper Kazuma's gasping face with kisses.

Eventually he motioned for me to stop by returning a kiss as he got up. “Gonna get a drink. You want one?” I hummed in approval and he got up go to to the kitchen. Sliding into his spot I sighed with content. Aqua had now sat up and was examining the shamles made of her privates.

“Damn ex-virgin leaving my perfect pussy all messy with his stuff.” Aqua grumbled. She pushed two fingers into her crotch and swirled it around a bit. A small flash of light burst out from her crotch and soon the white sticky liquid that had filled her up flowed gently out of her as water. “That’s better.”

It was then I had a devious idea. “Hey Aqua, isn’t Kazuma’s cum normally your favourite treat to have?”

Aqua went pale.

“AH! YOU’RE RIGHT!” She screamed in a panic. She jammed her fingers into her pussy again, desperately trying to reach deep to try and find any jizz she failed to purify. “W-w-why did I do that? I wanna have some yummy cum right now!” The goddess wailed.

Failing in her search she turned to Kazuma who had just come in with two glasses of wine, marching right up to him. He rose his hands high, thinking that she was after the alcohol and yelped when she grabbed his balls. “You better have some jizz prepared right now Kazuma! Something... happened to the last lot and I need my treat!”

He rose a knee into her hand to bat her away. “Hey! I heard what you did and it’s not my fault you purified my cum!” barked Kazuma, he walked over to me and gave me my glass. “So back off! I don’t need to jerk off again anyway.”

After a quick slurp of wine I quickly countered with “Yes you do.” and Kazuma’s erection instantly grew back.

This time he let out a longer groan into his wine, balls now heavy with cream and dick shining beautifully from Aqua's juices. The bluenette was drooling at the sight of his manhood, you could see she wanted the tasty treat so badly. “Alright maybe I do but that doesn’t mean I’m going to give you my cum!”

She gave him a very hurt look. Her eyes couldn’t stop themselves from tearing up at that news, “What?! Why not?!”

“Well for one, Darkness decides what I jerk off with.” He gestured to me. “So she’s the only reason you got any cum in the first place.”

I was idly watching the scene play out while pinching my nipple. Such a perverted conversation pairs well with the wine. Though my drink nearly spilled everywhere as Aqua launched herself at me, her entire body hopping up to complain right to my face.

“Waaaahhhh Darkness!” She wailed, tears dripping onto my chest. “PLEASE make Kazuma use my mouth to jerk off with! He’s such a meanie and I know he won’t feed me his cum otherwise!”

“Who’d wanna feed you anything!” He growled at her, saving my shaking wine glass out of my trapped hand. “If you want it so bad just get on your knees and blow me!”

She sniffled and stared at him. Taking a moment to seriously consider it with a long look at his bobbing manhood. With a blush she turned away from it, “Well, maybe I don’t wanna suck that nasty perverted dick if I don’t need to!”

He just rolled his eyes. “Sure, you’re begging Darkness to make me use your mouth like a cumrag and I’m the pervert. Whatever. Darkness, what am I going to jerk off with now?”

Aqua turned back to me and gave me her best puppy dog eyes. The ones she only brings out when she’s massively in debt or desperate for the last piece of food. Unfortunately for her we all developed a tolerance for those eyes a while back.

“Sorry Aqua. Kazuma and I are going to have sex again.” I said and her face dropped even further into despair. Aqua was right on top of me, her knees on the couch and pantsless ass resting on my abs, leaving just enough room for Kazuma. He put our wine down and threw his top off before lining up with my legs.

As excited as I was, looking at the depressed goddess I thought I’d throw her a bone. “Don’t worry, it’s also normal that you like the taste of Kazuma’s jizz even more once when it’s been in a pussy.”

Her eyes lit up like I’d just offered to pay for an entire night of drinks. “Does that mean…?” Kazuma lined up his dick, his cockhead catching some lubrication that was seeping out from my eager slit.

“Yeah, you can lick it out of me afterwardssss!” And with that Kazuma was inside of me.

“Oh Darkness! Thank you thank you thank you!” Squealed Aqua in happiness over my moan of pleasure. She hugged me through my body jerking around. “You’ll get a big reward from the Axis church I promise! They can get you anything you want, for a reasonable price.” She beamed with pride.

“That’s a shitty gift.” grunted Kazuma as he pistoned away inside of me. “Half the stuff they make never arrives and the other is so shoddily made it may as well have never come at all.”

“Shut up. Don’t talk about my church like that, you stupid NEET.” She hissed, throwing him a stink-eye over her shoulder. “Hurry up and unload your cum already. Darkness at least knows how to bless a goddess with divine sauce.”

“My jizz is divine to you is it?” He smirked. She quickly snapped her mouth shut and reddened a little, “Besides, if you like it that much why’d you purify it.”

“I SAID SHUT UP!” She snapped. “You should have reminded me before I did that, you know!”

“I wasn’t in the room!”

“So you admit it!”

As fun as their antics were (which, admittedly, was a lot since Kazuma's angry, frustrated thrusts felt so strong) I didn’t want to be completely ignored here.

“Aqua. If you want it quicker you could help out more.”

“Help out? How?”

Kazuma spoke up, “First you can move your fat ass out of the way so I have something better to look at.”

“Hmph!” She pouted angrily, “Trust a lolicon to complain about my heavenly rear.” She then hopped up from her knelt position to have her feet on the couch, raising her ass to start waving it sexily back and forth right in the face of her tormentor. “I’m sure you really hate this view, don’t you Kazuma?”

He looked away quickly, though couldn’t stop his traitorous eyes from sneaking peaks at the glistening lips so close to his face. “Y-yeah… awful.” He mumbled, Aqua sneering in triumph at his obvious lie, though she did still climb off me to sit next to us.

She then raised her pajama top over her head to join us in nudity. She gestured to her breasts with a grin. “And these? Truly having four large breasts in front of you is the worst, isn’t it?”

He couldn’t even respond to that, mesmerised by the sight of two teammates in front of him. I could feel his cock get harder inside me, and he subconsciously brought his hands to my tits to pull and tease them. I didn’t mind, his thrusts were harder and deeper than before and my pussy was loving it.

Aqua ended her show by bouncing her breasts up and down with her hands. “There. I think the nerd is properly excited now. Won’t be long now before I get my reward!” She said while excitedly rubbing her hands.

She thought she was on easy street but I thought I could push this a little further. “You could always help… me, get there Aqua.” I suggested. “If I go then Kazuma’s sure to follow.”

Kazuma’s eyes bulged a little at that. “You two… together? Helping each other out?”

She smirked a little at his obvious interest before turning to me. “Hmm, that makes sense. But how to help you out…” She pondered, one hand on her chin and the other on my abdomen feeling Kazuma’s tool poke up through the skin like I had with her. After a minute of petting I was considering using a normality to help her thinking a bit before she suddenly lit up. “Oh! I know!”

She jumped up from the couch and held out her hand. Soon her usual arch priest staff materialised with a spin. My mind raced, was Aqua going to hit me with it? Punish my perverted ways and attack me while Kazuma plows my cunt?

“This is one that we used to use on our followers when husbands aren’t up to the task of satisfying their woman.” Aqua held her hands out and closed her arms, a glow surrounding her. Me and Kazuma just stared in wonder, though he still erratically thrust into me. Soon Aqua called out, “Sensitivity blessing!” and a small heart-like spell danced through the air, slowly drifting its way to me before landing just above my pussy.

The effect was instant and brutal.

It felt like the electric shocks shooting through my body that usually came with sex had been turned up to a thousand. Somehow Kazuma’s dick was hitting every part of me. Every. Part. From the tips of my fingers to behind my eyes through my clenched toes and back to the drenched cunt he was pounding. Every thrust was a new full orgasm through my entire system.

I seized up from the devastation of feelings, I could only breathe a few seconds later when I realised that Kazuma had cum inside me.

“Fuckkkk….” Kazuma groaned, he was sweaty, panting and twitchy. He was leaning very far back like he also couldn’t handle the pleasure he just experienced. The only thing keeping him up was his large penis in my clenching cunt. “You got me as well dumbass… but fuck that was intense. You clenched so tightly Darkness. It felt like my entire body was inside you. Fuuuccckkkk...”

“Pfft what a quick shot, you barely thrust into her at all!" She dropped her staff and creeped up to us. "I guess I’ve never done that on a penis... Ah well, thanks Kazuma!” Aqua chirped before shoving him with all her strength. His penis shlurped out of me, getting me halfway to another orgasm with just that, and he landed flat onto the floor not really caring about what was happening. Aqua quickly knelt down and brought her head down with a predatory stare to her prey. “If you’re done then I guess Darkness doesn’t mind if I dig in?”

She licked her lips at the sight of my pussy, jizz dripping down my rear and pooling on the couch. Like an ice cream dripping down your hands she started from the mess first and licked a thick glob that was making its way down my ass.

“Ah! Aqua! W-wait!” I gasped, the blessing was still on me so even that made my eyes see stars and my pussy quiver in pleasure. She ignored me completely and licked the strand all the way up before all that was left was the main event.

Before she got there she licked her lips again, a greedy look in her eye. “Darkness, I didn’t know you tasted so good! Not as good as the stuff in there, but… wow… you definitely go well together.” She mumbled, sniffing her meal as drool nearly poured from her mouth.

“Aqua... please... wai-IIIIEEEHH!!” I didn’t get out my gasping plea before her mouth dove into my overflowing cunt.

The next few minutes were a messy blur. Aqua was absolutely ravenous, maybe because this was really her first time eating her ‘favourite treat’ but her tongue couldn’t get enough. My pussy was barely holding on, while the orgasms were coming as fast and hard just like it had been with Kazuma's dick. She’d descend, lick as deep as she could, then I’d squirt onto her face before she’d lap up any excess jizz or fluid that got on her or me, swallow then begin the process again. I gripped the couch tightly like I was holding on for my life. For those minutes the only thing that was heard in the large mansion was slurps and moans, though I think I heard a few thank yous when I exploded on her. She was loving it so much, a blend of male and female liquid dripping down her chin.

When she was finally out of cum to drink she backed off with almost a sad look on her face that it was over.

“Ohhh, woowww.” She moaned, still trying to taste any excess cum or juice that was on her face. “That might have been the best meal I’ve ever received.”

My face was a mess of tears and sweat. Hair matted and a mess. A large satisfied smile across my lips. “G-glad you enjoyed…”

Kazuma, for the sixth time tonight, stood uncomfortably erect. Though this time it wasn’t because of me. Well, not magically at least.

“Thank you for letting me watch.” He bowed.

Aqua finally saw him again and was about to snark him before she saw what he was packing. “You’re ready to go again Kazuma?!”

“I don’t think any man alive wouldn’t be after seeing that.”

From her knelt position in front of the cock Aqua patted my knee. “Hey Darkness, where are you going to make him put it this time? Your pussy? Mine? Oh! Make him jerk off into a sock! That’d be sooo funny.”

He gave a side glance away from that comment. I smiled at her enthusiasm but I had bigger plans. Mostly involving corrupting this goddess even further.

Chapter Text

“No. No more jerking off today. And my pussy is still feeling a little too sensitive.” Kazuma gave out a sigh, still not loving the idea of going to bed hard. “If you want it you’ll have to take care of it yourself.

“Like, him using my pussy again?”

“No. If you want more, beg him to put it in you. Beg Kazuma to have sex with you for real.”

Aqua looked distressed. Once more torn between her pride and desires. Her eyes were having real trouble tearing themselves away from the dick right in front of her.

“B-but aren’t you two…?”

“I’m willing to share tonight.”

“Y-you are?” Kazuma was looking as torn as she was. He opened his mouth a few times to maybe begin a protest but either the earrings were too strong or he was more willing to have sex with Aqua then he lets on.

They shared a few more glances between each other's eyes and their genitals. Kazuma’s tool twitching in place and Aqua’s pussy slowly dampening even more.

“It did feel pretty good when he used me… even Darkness did look like she was having fun… a-and Kazuma won’t ever stop being a quick shot without rigorous training! R-right Darkness?” She looked up at me from between my legs with more puppy dog eyes, but now it wasn’t just to convince me. They had a deranged tint, like she was trying her best to come up with any reason in this new crazy scenario to get that dick back in her.

“Oh I see, penis training through vigorous pussy melting sex huh? And you want to provide that training?” I teased while stroking her hair back on her head.

“O-of course! As an arch-priest and a part of the Axis Church it's part of my job to be as helpful as possible!”

“Pfft.” I could see Kazuma nearly outburst at that, but he bit his tongue this time as he was immensely enjoying watching Aqua squirm her way into having sex with him.

“But Aqua, I’m part of the Eris church. Will you still be able to provide us with such essential training?” I teased further, acting like I didn’t know what she was talking about and eliciting a snicker out of Kazuma.

Aqua leapt up from the floor at that comment. ”That flat-chested junior is clearly shirking her duty! She should be right here on her knees sucking that dick, but instead you’ve got a much cuter goddess right in front of you!” She fumed and stomped her foot in frustration. Aqua then held her hand out to Kazuma who took it a little confused as he was pulled over to the couch by his friend. I shimmied myself further to one side as Aqua gently pushed Kazuma to sit down next to me. She then stared a little bit more at his Excalibur before gathering her courage and climbed on top of the seat to straddle him. “I-it can’t be helped then! The goddess Aqua will do some real blessings and help you two lovebirds out by training Kazuma’s cock with her pristine pussy!”

She had her hands on the back of the couch ready to drop onto the cock, cowgirl style. His tip twitched eagerly at her entrance, teasing her and making her giddy in anticipation. She was about to have sex with Kazuma not because of any normality but because she was just that horny.

It was cut abruptly short by Kazuma. “Hold on.” He said, Aqua’s eyes looking desperately wild and tearful with withheld desire. “Darkness, I know what you said but have to make sure. You’re 100% okay with this?”

Moments like these show the depths of Kazuma’s big heart. Even with everything that had happened between the three of us tonight and with a woman on the tip of his throbbing cock he still cared about my feelings. He’d probably reject Aqua right now if I said no, and the pleading in her eyes said that she knew it too. It was a crazy and weird level of power I held over my two precious comrades who, if asked earlier tonight, would rather be dead than to ever even think about being sexual with the other.

“Kazuma.” I began, both held their breath for my response. I leant forwards and planted a long kiss onto his lips as he held Aqua’s thighs above his cock. We decoupled with a grin. “Show that slutty goddess who’s boss.”

Both beamed back at me. Kazuma nodded and grinned in determination while Aqua was nearly in tears from happiness. She sank down, first the tip entered her with a moan escaping her lips, a moan that grew and grew as more penis entered her.

“Yesss…” She hissed. “Your penis is gonna get so well trained Kazuma”

He didn’t really care about the dumb lie she’d concocted for herself. Content to just raise her up and slide her back onto his cock again and again. “Holy fuck. You’re so much wetter this time Aqua.”

Eyes closed in ecstasy, she only hummed a little in response. “Hmm, guess I’m excited by that cum you’re making for me… I mean, uh, guess I’m just good at my job as a water goddess!”

She shone beautifully in the pale evening light, covered in a growing sweat that she wore so well. A blush across her face as her body enjoyed the pleasures of Kazuma’s dick more and more. Aqua kept riding him, letting her large breasts flop up and down in front of our faces.

Aqua looked much more content than I think I'd ever seen her. Cooing in bliss at the deep meat inside her. Kazuma's instincts still knew exactly how to drive her wild, making her pussy throb in ecstasy from the slightest of touches. She was giggling at how good she felt, always wearing her emotions on her sleeve she just couldn't stop herself from feeling happiness at the cock that was inside her right now.

As for where I was, I just had my arm around him while curled up on the couch, my breasts nuzzling his arm while I was watching this all unfurl from the best seat in the house. I reached up and pinched her nipple, enjoying the shuddering response her body made when I did. It made me wonder of what more I could do to help this scene.

What Aqua did with her sensitivity spell felt amazing, but I felt like getting a little bit of revenge after it went so quickly.

“Oh great Aqua, I’m so happy you’re helping us with your training. But it’s hard to believe you’d agree so quickly to it considering your condition.” She gave me a confused look, though refusing to stop jumping on Kazuma. “Isn’t it normal for goddess pussies to get more sensitive the more Kazuma’s cock thrusts into them?”

She stopped riding him instantly, fully sitting on his lap, Kazuma being balls deep inside her. It looked like the wind had suddenly been knocked out of her with eyes wider than I’d ever seen them. I could see the sudden rush of juice pouring down Kazuma’s crotch.

She looked down in panic at the place they were connected, unable to believe she had let Kazuma thrust into her so much already. The cock throbbed inside her and it caused a massive earthquake of feelings to wash through her.

“W-w-wait a minute! Hold on! T-this is da-AH!-dangerous isn’t it?” gasped Aqua, shaking violently at the waves and waves of pleasure hitting her. “I-I’ll just get off for a few seconds…” she said, choosing to remove herself from the deeply trapped cock before she got more sensitive.

Aqua moved a little bit, and moaned. Now not able to even handle the slightest twitch without her pussy feeling incredible. His cockhead scraped slowly across her walls, each millimetre shooting another shock through her system. A series of intense noises and exclamations escaped her lips. Her breathing was getting shallow. I could see desire in her eyes, that desire to just keep going, to step off the cliff she now stood on, but fear she would fall far was there and it kept her from taking the plunge.

Battling with her shaky legs, Aqua had nearly excavated Kazuma out of her pussy, just his tip remaining inside. She might have been relieved with a break, but I wasn’t going to let her. I grabbed both her ankles from under her and she fell right back on top of him. She screamed, her cunt spasmed and juiced, orgasming instantly after landing so hard on his cock.

“W-wait, noo this is d-dangerous…” She mumbled, her eyes were rolled back, tongue lolling out of her face, and gasping for air. "Y-you're gonna make me... feel too good..." Her hands were lightly batting at Kazuma, who now had her legs under his arms and his hands around her back, trapping her in a sort of full nelson. It wasn’t clear if she wanted him to let her go or keep her in that position but it didn’t matter. I motioned for Kazuma to start thrusting again, which was all the permission he needed, smugly lifting Aqua off his cock a little before slamming her back down on top of him.

“Now it’s time to see what a goddess pussy is really made of!” Kazuma roared, slamming the woman onto his cock hard, using all his strength to assault her guts as deep as he could. You could see she was loving it, all fictions about training and danger now dropped as she just rode out the feeling Kazuma gave her.

“Do it! Fuck her hard!” I screamed with glee accompanying the symphony of slapping sounds and groans.

Aqua’s howls just grew and grew. She was completely lost to the burning desire that assaulted every part of her, the goddesses sensitivity ever increasing with more with each chaotic Kazuma collision. Honestly if she didn’t have the stats of a goddess I think she would have become totally mind broken.

“YES! MORE! K-KAZUMA! MORE MORE MORE! OH GOODDDDDDD!!!!!!”

“AQUA! YOU'RE SQUEEZING ME SO TIGHT! IT'S LIKE A VICE GRIP DOWN THERE!!”

With his arms getting tired he flipped her onto the couch, drilling his penis downwards and shaking the furniture. Her legs and arms clawed desperately at his back to try and cram even more of him inside of her, which only seemed to encourage him to try. His hips becoming nearly a blur of motion as he crashed into Aqua again and again.

The goddess had almost completely melted now. A completely giddy and broken face shaking with every thrust as Kazuma pumped more and more pleasure into her. I think we’re at where I was now, at almost an orgasm per thrust of thick dick. There were long dripping groans to accompany the flood of liquid repeatedly escaping her.

It wasn’t long after that I could saw that from Kazuma's face he was getting close, his thrusts becoming quicker and shallower.

Time for the finale.

“Aqua. Listen to me.” I said, her bliss filled eyes looking up at me. “Isn’t it also normal for goddesses to declare when a cock has defeated them? And for churches of that goddess to worship the cock of those that defeated the goddess?”

She was exhausted and with a mostly breathless voice grunted, “K-Kazuma… dick…. wins...”

I smiled at how quick she admitted it, but for this victory we could do better.

“Come on Aqua, that’s not how goddesses normally declare when they’ve lost to cock. First you raise your hands like this,” I put up two sets of peace signs with my hands. With slow tired motions she managed to copy me, “Then you let your pleasure build and build, as far as it can go,” Her moan became almost guttural and slowly grew, her eyes rolled back in her head, “So at the moment of orgasm, the goddess shouts their declaration as loud as they can. And everyone in their church gets a vision of what happened and what cock they must worship now.”

Aqua just kept groaning louder and louder. Groans turned to wails. Wails into screams. Kazuma’s dam finally broke and he erupted piping hot white seed into her. The goddess’ pleasure rose and rose until it looked like she couldn’t take another second, finally screaming out:

“AH, AHH, AHHHHHHH!!!! I’M SORRY AXIS CHURCH! THE GREAT LADY AQUA HAS BEEN DEFEATED BY SATOU KAZUMA’S COCKKKKKK!!!!!”

I awoke suddenly in a cold sweat. The vision in my head was painfully real, though I wish it had not been.

It was something we were all prepared for, yet hoped would never come. The idea of one we loved so much to be defeated… it was enough to break our hearts.

In my head I saw it. The great goddess Aqua, declaring her loss to a penis.

Running outside I saw others in town had seen it too. Some clutching their head or comforting others. Disbelief in their hearts that our precious goddess could be defeated by such a creature.

“What does this mean?!”

“It must be a trick by the Eris church!”

“Please! Be safe Lady Aqua!”

“We all knew this day might come!” The arch-priest of the town yelled, standing on a slow moving cart through the town. “The mighty and beautiful Aqua has been defeated by a great penis! One that has claimed her and satisfied her to the point of declaration! We as followers are not to run scared of such a well endowed beast, but revere it! Worship this Satou Kazuma as the man to fell our goddess!”

Murmurs spread through the crowd, all of us following along behind the cart towards the church. The mood had switched to resentful agreement. Panic and fear settling down for now as we discussed our new religious symbol. Some of the women seemed very ready to begin worship of the cock, chuckling and whispering about its size and shape.

The arch-priest was right. This Satou Kazuma had managed to give our goddess a pleasure beyond the stars. In the vision I had felt the pleasure she felt for just a brief moment, such an impressive level of satisfaction and fullness. Truly, he may too be a god. And if not, then perhaps together with Lady Aqua... their union may make more heavenly goddesses for the world that it may prosper.

And from the way he jizzed a gallon of cum into her I wouldn’t doubt that's already the case.

Kazuma laid down the content goddess on the rug, but even without a dick in her she shook in orgasm. Her body was just a bundle of twitching nerves.

I realised I’d not put a cap on her sensitivity. Even the rug fibres on her back were probably too much for her body right now.

“It’s normal for the pussy of a goddess to return to regular sensitivity when Kazuma’s dick cums in them.”

She suddenly gasped for air. Taking a few huge gulps into her lungs before coming down slowly and melting into the floor. “Ohhhhhh yeahhhh...”

In her final moments of consciousness, she scooped some jizz from her pussy, yawned and then brought it to her lips. Suckling it down with a content smile and a moan as she drifted off to sleep by the fireplace.

I turned to Kazuma. He also looked completely drained, after being such a stud for the last few hours it was totally understandable. He was exhausted but when I caught his eye he gave me a soft smile. My heart fluttered in happiness at the simple gesture, making me launch myself at him with a kiss. The two of us collapsing into the couch.

We sunk into each other, a tangle of limbs and slowing passions that eventually left us drifting off to sleep in each others arms.

A perfect end to the perfect day.

In the calm silence of the night, one concerned figure looked on.

“Darkness… what have you done?”

Chapter Text

I awoke to the sound of slurping, and an unfamiliar weight on top of me.

Fluttering my eyes open I found Kazuma sleeping soundly and using one of my breasts as a pillow. Large smile on his face as he dreamed sweetly.

A mild moment of panic hit me before I remembered everything that had happened. So it wasn’t a dream. Kazuma… Luna and Aqua… we’d all breached adulthood. Gone to some very sexy places that I had only dreamed of. I felt so happy as I just watched Kazuma sleep on my tit for a little longer.

The slurping sound distracted me though. I looked to my left to see Aqua suckling her fingers with a content look on her face. She then brought her fingers down to her pussy and plunged them inside.

She was mumbling to herself quietly, “That NEET’s cum is so good, even if it’s a little dry right now.” She sucked another glob off of her finger. “Such a tasty way to begin the day. Mmmmm.”

Aqua's body shuddered lightly as she got another taste of her favourite treat. Noticing my staring she lazily looked over to me without losing her large smile. “Morning Darkness” She hummed. “Thanks for everything last night.”

“Morning Aqua.” I whispered, trying to keep quiet for Kazuma’s sake. “Are you doing alright? Nothing, uh, hurts?”

Her content smile just widened at my question. “No complaints here. Just a nice feeling ache down there, you know?”

I did, I felt the exact same way. Though it was through the earrings and my prodding that started it, Kazuma really had gone above and beyond yesterday. My hand glided through his hair as I clutched him a little closer to me. Sure, without my earrings we might not have had as much fun or had gone for as long… but his passion? His love? His amazing size? That was all Kazuma.

Soon enough his eyes blinked open. I think a moment of shock crossed his face before he smirked triumphantly at what his pillow was. I couldn’t help but share his smile as he looked into my eyes and leaned in for a morning kiss.

After we disconnected he shot me a smirk. “Hey.”

I giggled. “Hey~.”

“Hey!”

In our moment, Aqua had approached the couch, now leaning rather close to our faces. Ass wagging behind her like someone had just mentioned walkies.

“What’s the plan for today guys? More fun sex training? I’m ready to go whenever.”

Kazuma rolled his eyes at her eagerness, though from my nude position I could feel his manhood stir at the questions.

He lightly moved her face away from ours. “How about breakfast first you slutty goddess. I’m starving.”

“Aye aye Captain! One breakfast, coming up!” Kazuma had made a motion to get off of me but paused when Aqua shot off towards the kitchen. Her great ass disappeared from view before either of us got a chance to stop her.

“Huh. Could get used to this Aqua.” I said then slinked my arms around Kazuma's neck, “Gives me a chance to properly wake up with my man.”

“Hell yeah it does.”

The two of us became giggling fools as he leant back into me.

-----------------------

After that morning friskiness we decoupled when Aqua came back and all sat around the table. She had come back briefly to complain before I normalised some groceries in our pantry (since none of us had been responsible yesterday.)

I bit into the delicious fresh bread Aqua had prepared rather ravenously. "Guess I did not realise how hungry I was." I hummed, grabbing a slice of meat to add to my bread. "I’ve been sort of coasting on happiness and… fluids since I came home yesterday." Kazuma coughed slightly into his drink at that, earning a triumphant chuckle from me as I ate. He didn't really have a comeback as his eyes were finally glued to my breasts and their movements once more.

I was currently squeezed into Kazuma’s undersized tracksuit. My sizeable cleavage bursting out the top of the jacket as the zipper fought for dear life. My ass and abs were also poking through the midriff since I had the waistband so low. The other two were also now back in some semi-regular clothes, just shirts and pajamas mostly, but after Aqua had seen my outfit she had subtly tried to sneak her top down as far as she could to show as much of her sizeable breasts as she could. No one was really planning anything extravagant today, though anticipation for more fun seemed to underline our hungry gazes at each other. Kazuma happily staring openly between the four near revealed breasts and Aqua now shooting glances at the area where her favourite treat comes from.

With a casual stretch, I pinched my nipple and was met with an amazed mumble from Kazuma as he watched my body jiggle in its tight confines. Kazuma's gaze definitely made wearing this outfit fun, and maybe I was only wearing it to entice him a little bit... or maybe it was to mark his favourite outfit with my scent for him…

Hmm, perhaps these earrings were letting my bad habits out a bit too much?

“Hey guys!” I blurted out when an idea came into my head. “Isn’t it normal that I took that lactating potion for us to enjoy my fresh milk every morning?”

I groaned a little at the sudden new sensation that overcame my chest, feeling the sudden change in myself. My breasts felt so full and heavy, little beads of milk now staining Kazuma’s tracksuit.

“Well yeah.” said Kazuma matter-of-factly and was rolling up his sleeves. “You’re the one who hasn’t gotten your tits out yet for milking Darkness.” He brought a bucket out from beneath the table that definitely hadn't been there before.

My body surged in pleasure, I was about to be treated like nothing more than an animal, and Kazuma was going to be milking me! It was almost too exciting. I slowly unzipped the tracksuit before it couldn't hold me anymore and my breasts burst free. Even in this normalized world I could see Kazuma’s eyes widen just a bit, a deep part of him knew to be excited by what was about to happen, breathing hard through his enlarged nostrils while his hands were twitching wildly in excitement.

“That was the best fucking potion…” He mumbled.

As I stand taller than Kazuma I only had to lean down a little bit to begin the process, keeping hands behind my back to thrust my chest as far as it could go. My huge dribbling meat hills now swinging hypnotically beneath me as I leaned over the bucket. After a few moments of staring he cracked his knuckles and eagerly began to massage my leaking tits.

We both moaned at the touch of each other. I don’t know if he knew anything about milking women, but damn did his big manly hands feel good. He talked briefly about his process, to bring the milk to the surface with massages then squeeze the nipples to shoot a jet of milk out. I’d never seen milk come out of a person before so this would be new to me as well, though I did read that raunchy tale about the busty milk maid in that home library Dad doesn’t think I know about. Imaginations had nothing on the real thing and feeling it was on a whole other level, Kazuma was proving to be very very capable with his hands.

“Kazumaaa~, my chest is in heaven~." I cooed, "Is this your instincts kicking in or you do just love squeezing tits?”

“Pretty sure I know the answer to that one, Darkness.” murmured a smirking Aqua. Kazuma was too lost in his work to even shoot her a glare.

After a few minutes of massage he said, “Get ready, I feel something coming.” And right on time the first burst of milk shot out of me. It almost got away from Kazuma and covered his hand and the chair before he yanked me and aimed it properly into the bucket. The sound of milk in metal rang out, accompanying my high pitched gasps of confused pleasure. I've never felt anything like this, all this pressure that was shooting straight out of my nipple, it was like my tits were cumming by themselves. Soon enough my other breast was shooting its own payload, Kazuma managing to milk me with proper rhythm and methods. He was the farmer and I was his cow. My moans sounding just like the animal he was treating me like.

Aqua reached over and put her cup under a stream of milk. It sloshed around and filled up about half the cup before she quickly brought her hand back and downed it in one hit.

“Oohhh my god~!” She exclaimed, a single line of my milk escaping her lips. “That’s the best milk I’ve ever drank!”

The normality for me tasting amazing might have affected that. Surprising how much use I was getting out of that one.

Kazuma was gentle but firm, treating my beloved breasts well as we continued to fill the bucket. My legs were starting to buckle from the sensations, Kazuma's tracksuit properly drenched in the splashback and my lower parts leaking. Soon my breasts felt empty enough for him to remove his hands. I collapsed back in my chair and sighed in relief. Momentary relief however as Kazuma's mouth latched to my nipple. He sucked hard, earning another pulse of milk from me before he switched to the other breast and repeated. I was panting and covered in a small layer of sweat when he once more disconnected from me.

"Just collecting the excess directly from the source, wouldn't want these two to be uncomfortable now would we?" Kazuma smiled, squeezing my breasts one last time and sitting back in the chair next to me. He generously began to stroke my head and shift some matted hair away from my eyes. "Aqua's right by the way, you make the best tasting milk." Licking his hand clean one finger at a time to tantalise me.

I purred at him, hand crawling along leg towards his now erect member. "Speaking of straight from the sou-"

"Told you that milk was really good!" Aqua beamed in pride as if she'd discovered it. "But, I know what'll make this meal even better! Kazuma fill up my cup!"

He gave her an eyebrow. "If you want milk get it yourself, the bucket's right there."

"Tch, no silly! Not milk! I wa-"

I frowned at her. "You know it's too early for booze Aqua. We said you weren't allowed anymore early morning benders after you wrecked that guy's cabbage stand for not having any 'cabbage wine'."

"NO! NOT ALCOHOL!" Aqua fumed in anger and slammed her cup on the table. She then pointed directly at Kazuma's cock. "GIMME MY TREAT!"

"Oohhh." said Kazuma in realisation. "Uh, no?"

"WHAT?!"

"It's not a fucking tap. You want it you have to earn it."

She clicked her tongue at that, then turning her attention to me with a suggestive look. "Darkness~ Did you want to jump up and down again on our dear Kazuma? I'll be sure to drink from your tasty place and make you feel good afterwards."

I smiled, my throbbing pussy not fully against the idea after what he just did to me. Though the idea in my head seemed that slight bit tastier.

"I could do Aqua, but I'm thinking of something else right now. Don't you think from now on it's important to thank Kazuma properly for all that he's done for us? Let's start a new normal ' Worship Kazuma's Dick ' daily ritual, shall we?"

His eyes bulged at that, very excited at the prospect of the two of us taking care of his needs daily for the rest of time. With a naughty smile I slipped from my chair and leaned against Kazuma's right leg. His menacing dick was trying it's hardest to burst from his pants. It had been twitching through the clothes since he began molesting me. As I shimmied Kazuma out of his lower clothes Aqua slowly walked over to us.

"It's not really proper for a goddess to worship... but I shall make an exception if it means I get my treat!" She declared, dropping to her knees as soon as Kazuma's mighty sword swung into view.

Kazuma gave the goddess a cheeky but excited grin. "Always trying to get something out of everything you do. It's your daily ritual isn't it?"

It was Aqua's turn to not care about the stinging words. Instead just gazing intensely at the cock in front of her, drool leaking onto Kazuma's thigh. The heat of the room was starting to really pick up now as excited deep breaths were shared between the three of us.

"Aqua, why don't you take care of his balls for now and I'll suck on his tip."

She silently nodded and quickly crawled over to in-between Kazuma's legs. I moved up to begin lightly licking his head, worming my tongue under his hood to collect anything tasty I could find. My lips suctioned themselves around his shaft to apply a nice continuous pressure as my tongue worked its magic.

Below me, Aqua looked up in awe, eyes wide like she was discovering an unlimited drinks glass. Watching me lick and kiss the swollen tip with deep curiosity before starting at her own task.

"...so this is where the magic happens." She mumbled to herself. Leaning in then taking a big whiff of his sack as if trying to get the smell of his cum through his skin.

"Holy shiiitttt." Moaned Kazuma from the combined attack. Gazing into my happy eyes with a dopey grin on his face.

I popped off the tip, a line of spittle and pre still connecting to my lips. "This cock deserves all this worship Kazuma. Just sit back, relax, and if you feel the need to grab my head and fuck this shit out of my mouth pussy please don't hold back."

His mouth failed to respond with anything but groans as I descended once more. My soft lips and tongue assaulting him in perfect tandem. His hand did at least start stroking my hair, which my heart appreciated just as much as a deep throat fucking would.

"Alright listen up Kazuma's nuts!" Aqua suddenly proclaimed, "I'm only going to say this once today! Ball one!" She then took Kazuma's left testicle and sucked on it hard, letting her tongue massage its base. After a minute she took it out her mouth with an audible pop. "Ball two!" She repeated the process on his right testicle. "You two are going to be making tasty tasty cream for me!" She licked and suckled the skin some more, "There is no greater glory than treating a goddess. So please take my blessings and make a huge and tasty load for me to enjoy!" She kissed his sack deeply. Her nose inhaling a deep scent of Kazuma's nuts and her eyes rolling back as she did so. When Aqua disconnected I could see a small magical particle emanate from where she had kissed, Kazuma's balls clenching just a little at whatever she had done to them. Before I got to ask what she did Aqua leaned in for a whisper. "And remember, when I give the signal I want all the cum in there to come out of there without a single drop left behind. Maximum effort guys!"

I guess this verbal play fits Aqua's definition for 'worship' more than anything since she gets prayed to so much. Her plan had one problem though, me. "I know you want as much of Kazuma's jizz as you can Aqua, but you're gonna have to share. You're not the only one who finds him delicious." I purred, kissing his throbbing tip once more and earning an appreciative moan.

That earned a very hurt look from the goddess. "Darkness no!" She cried, "I thought you said I could always have all the cum that comes out of Kazuma's penis!"

"I definitely didn't say that." I replied, licking the dick a few times for good measure. "If you want it that bad you'll just have to put everything into the blowjob, hm?"

With an angry pout Aqua leaned into his balls again. In a slight whisper she said, "Alright cum, make sure to jump into my mouth and not Darkness'. You're treating me not her so you better do as I say!" With a determined smirk she began climbing up Kazuma's crotch. "Fine Darkness, I'll play your game. But you're going to have to deal with my perfect mouth covering the tip!" She then quickly dove her mouth over the dick.

"Hey!" I moaned in annoyance, Aqua now taking up the entirety of Kazuma's cockhead and her body was leaning against the rest of it so I could barely get in at all. "That's not fair Aqua!" She only gave me a triumphant look in her eyes and a large suckling sound as her tongue lapped up Kazuma's precum.

Kazuma himself was choosing to just let the pretty ladies fight over his cock, or was too preoccupied holding himself from unloading all together as he gripped the chair's arms intensely.

Aqua, still clenching the dick to her tightly, popped off for just a brief second. "Wow Kazuma. Your dick tastes a lot like your tasty cum! I always thought it'd be gross and stinky, and it is, but I think I like it..."

It was hard to stay properly mad at the girl, she was just so eager. Still just blossoming into her pervert side, reminding me of a young me and all the sexual thoughts that have affected me through my life. It was nice to be able to share that with her, even if I definitely did still want to suck Kazuma's dick like it was a straw for his cum. After a few minutes of letting Aqua have her fun I pulled her off of Kazuma, to her dismay.

"Aqua, let's switch to a double titfuck. That way it'll be more fair."

"D-double t-tuh-?!" gasped Kazuma in disbelief. Then mumbling, "I must've died again. No way my luck stat is this good..."

Aqua stared longingly between me and Kazuma's balls. Soon relenting with a sigh, "Alright Darkness, but just because you were so nice to me yesterday. Tomorrow's worship is going to be winner takes all, okay?"

I gave her a determined smile. "Deal."

We scooted ourselves into position, both of us giving the mindblown Kazuma our best seductive grins. His beast unable to stop itself from twitching in anticipation. I unzipped his jacket all the way until it was just hanging over my shoulders and Aqua removed her pajama top completely so it wouldn't get in the way. We both presented our huge tits to him in our hands.

"Is this what you want Kazuma? The breasts of a goddess and a noblewoman wrapped around your thick cock?" I asked, putting extra emphasis on the 'ck's as I spoke. He nodded as if in a trance.

"Yessssstits! Fuck the big tits! Oohhh gooddd."

"Oohh he's so aroused he can't even speak straight!" Aqua chirped, "That means he's gonna give us lots of cum right Darkness?"

In the final moments before we descended I could only say what I knew in my heart, "He will. Kazuma's very dependable."

Our pillowy mounds collided into each other, trapping the beast in our soft confines. Kazuma gave a bliss fuelled gasp, "UNGH! H-holy shit... s-soft~ so soft~" it made the two of us giggle slightly and then redouble our efforts. We mashed and twisted our breasts round and round, moulding into each other as Kazuma melted into us. Some of my milk leaked out and added to the cocktail of precum and spittle we were currently using as lube. We slowly became a united front and began rubbing ourselves up and down the python in a combined rhythm. I could relate to Kazuma's words since I could feel how soft Aqua was on the other side of the exchange, especially with the diamond hard pole in the middle for reference.

"Your thing is so hot Kazuma." moaned Aqua, "And Darkness feels so soft against me. My boobies have never felt this go~od."

"Mine too, your nipples feel so sexy brushing up against mine Aqua." I concurred. Aqua giving me a very proud beaming smile to be called sexy.

We could tell from his sounds that Kazuma was appreciating this too. And after a long period of rubbing our pillowy tits against him he finally called out.

"C-can't hold on much more!"

"YOU WERE HOLDING ON?!" shouted Aqua in angry excitement. "Hurry up and let go! I've earned a very big and tasty reward!"

"Do it Kazuma!" I added. "Cover us in your baby juice! Paint our faces white!"

I squeezed in as tight as I could with Aqua until our mouths shared the same tip. I could feel the jizz expand its way through Kazuma's cock and with a mighty roar he unleashed his oversized load onto us. The geyser of white foam erupting beautifully. It was just the same amazing taste as it was yesterday, gulping down a nice mouthful of the stuff. Rich, thick, steamy and creamy, and oh so Kazuma. Aqua tried to keep her mouth over the dick as long as she could but the strength was too much for her and she had to retreat as rope after rope escaped her mouth and landed on our faces and breasts.

"Dammit! Traitorous cum! I thought we talked about this!" Aqua barked as the jizz went flying everywhere, unable to get her mouth over the rampaging beast. The rain eventually slowed down however and she quickly scooped the deflating cock into her mouth and began sucking. Cleaning the remains off thoroughly and getting a nice large gulp of cum that made her shudder to her core. "Ohhh it's so much better fresh." She mewled, hungry eyes now landing on me and the white hot sauce I was now wearing.

Aqua tackled me to the floor, not even bothering to ask if sharing was okay as tongue and mouth descended upon me. I tried to fight back as much as I could, my tongue lapping at her face and collecting it's own tasty treat but it wasn't enough. At one point she even scooped out some from my mouth with a well placed greedy kiss. When her attacks went from 'lick as much of Kazuma's jizz off Darkness' to 'lick as much as Darkness as you can' I knew I was finished. Aqua was just so hungry for more, not leaving a single spot on my breasts, neck or face untouched.

Finally after multiple minutes of tasting my skin Aqua relented. She slowly got back up to a kneel, only stopping on her way up to kiss Kazuma's balls. "Thanks you two. Good load, well done."

We all just sat there panting for a while. Kazuma leaning back with a satisfied open mouth smile. Me lying on the floor after the tongue lashing I'd received. And Aqua munching down a cum soaked piece of bread that had gotten caught in the crossfire.

I can't wait to worship him again tomorrow.

Chapter Text

After that we continued eating food a little while longer. No one bothering to put their genitals away, even occasionally fiddling with each other. Aqua rubbed a piece of meat on me to see if it would 'catch some Darkness spice', and her reaction suggested it did. I was almost getting worried with how much she'd begun eyeing up my skin so much.

I jest. The addition of Aqua has been nothing but positive for me, and more importantly for Kazuma. Sure they both annoy each other, but we were slowly making the goddess more and more dependant on his dick. And my god the perverted fun we were all having was amazing.

My dream of Kazuma owning a harem of pregnant whores getting ever closer... I think. Wasn't it?

Looking over to him, slurping my milk down while casually stroking Aqua's bare thigh, you'd definitely THINK he was ready for a harem. But then, does he actually WANT a harem?

I swirled the idea around in my head for a while. I wanted to keep having sex with Kazuma and bring more girls in for him to fuck, that much was a given, the problem is his own willingness. It was a bit of a struggle for him to accept Aqua on his dick, maybe because it's Aqua, but he was also worried about what I'd feel. For all his pervy tendencies he can be surprisingly noble and monogamous. I didn't want to have to repeat the process of getting him to masturbate with a pussy and getting the girl hooked on his cock every time.

Without a clear answer I decided asking him would be the best way forward.

“Kazuma?”

“Yes, Kazuma here.”

“From now on, I think it would be normal if we all answered questions truthfully around the breakfast table.”

“Mmhmm.” He hummed nonchalantly into his milk. My milk.

“I-if you were offered a harem, would you take it?”

“Absolutely.”

I was taken aback slightly at the speed of his answer, there wasn’t even a millisecond of thinking time for him. He truthfully would have more lovers?

“Then... why haven’t you? You could have added me to your relationship with Megumin at any point, I wouldn't have minded.”

This time he did give it a moment. “A few reasons I guess. First, I’d be worried I couldn’t satisfy all the women in a harem.” I scoffed a little at that. “Second, I’d be worried that there wouldn’t be girls who wanted to be in a harem so it’d be a pointless thing to ask. I could have easily messed up my relationship with Megumin and my friendship with you with one clean swing of a question. And even if we all agreed to go for it, in the long run I might hurt your feelings or my own.” He slurped one more time to finish the breast milk, placing the cup somewhat solemnly on the table. "It sounded too messy. Better to find someone you... like and go for it." I missed the look he gave me afterwards as I was lost in his words.

So he had thought about this. Quite a lot from the sounds of it, and he came to the mature decision that people’s emotions wouldn’t be able to handle a harem. I know I would have been alright with it but who knows how Megumin would have felt, or how any more women might feel about being part of a large harem. Though Kazuma never had a magic item on his ears that bypasses that little problem...

“Psst Hey Kazuma!” Aqua whispered. “Since you have to answer truthfully, who’s the cutest goddess in all the heavens?”

“Eris.”

The two instantly began wrestling as Aqua tried to choke him out.

I was too busy coming up with a plan.

Ever since Megumin and Kazuma started going out I bottled up my feelings for him as best I could and tried to let it all go. It’s been hard, living here and seeing him every day but I managed to keep myself calm so we could still go on quests together… now though? With access to these powers and what we did last night and this morning, I don’t know if the genie will ever go back in that bottle. My feelings for Kazuma are just too overwhelming. Even if he doesn't ever feel that way about me, I can still make him happy... with my body and new powers I'll do everything I can. I just have to help him get there as well. With these earrings I can help achieve that harem dream, but will he go for it even if it’s normal?

If I make harems normal then I can see Dust running around asking girls out. And it wouldn't get Kazuma to change his opinion on harems, just make them more acceptable for the masses.

No, there had to be a way for me to be more hands on. For me to be in some form of control but also force the reins onto Kazuma when he needs to step up. To guide him into being the dominant alpha male I know he can be.

I had to make some major changes around here.

“Well you know guys, I actually have some news.” I started as the two finally stopped attacking each other, now looking at me. “It’s normal for a representative of a noble bloodline to instate a ‘Harem Knight’. That person becomes the head of a harem that the representatives creates, the noble being in charge of rules and members of the harem. It was made so that nobility could bring important figures together for future generational bloodlines. It is considered an honour for whoever becomes that knight and whoever else is added to the harem, which can be anyone who accepts including the noble themselves. I just so happen to be the representative of the Dustiness-Ford line.” I finished, knocking a knuckle to my chest, proud of the rules I had come up with.

The two looked at me mildly confused for a second but then nodded in amazement, processing the new reality pretty well.

“Wow Darkness that’s pretty cool.” Kazuma smiled, though he seemed to have an angry vein popping in his temple and was bending a fork slightly. “Is Lalatina getting her own boy-toy army then?”

I reached over and placed my hand on his. “No no, don’t worry. Kazuma’s the only boy-toy for me. I have to choose someone else to be the knight. The noble can’t be the knight, they need a clear view of who they add so the Harem Knight can take full focus on breeding.”

He nodded, calming down a little. “Yeah that makes sense. What a crazy world you nobles live in Darkness.” Kazuma then shuffled around on his seat a little, looking like he was trying to be nonchalant but I could see his face heating up a bit. “Soooooo, uh, who you gonna... ya know, pick?”

I smirked triumphantly at his interest. Obviously I was going to pick him, but teasing him a little seemed too fun. "Hmm, who to choose who to choose. Such a big responsibility. Dust? Vanir? LLLuna~?" I dragged my tongue out on the last one earning an excited eyebrow raise from Kazuma. "It could be anyone now couldn't it?"

“OOH!” shouted the other person at the table, waving an arm wildly in the air “Pick me Darkness!”

...

We both slowly turned to look at her.

“...you, Aqua?”

"Yeah! Me!" She nodded enthusiastically.

“What the hell slut-goddess, why would you want a harem?”

Aqua puffed her cheeks at the insult but breezed past it. “It’d be people doing what I want right? I could order them to get me all the booze and snacks I could ever eat! Then they’ll all join the Axis Church and worship me more than that padded Eris!”

Kazuma poked her with his fork. “And that’s all? Don’t want to use them to make ‘em tickle your funny place every night?”

“...well maybe a little.” She admitted with a blush. Kazuma’s grin widening at it, “Ugh! It’s not my fault that it felt good last night! When Darkness makes me Harem Knight then I’ll order you to just go on quests all day Pervzuma! Then you have to cum in my pussy whenever I want a treat!”

Kazuma cringed a little at that thought. “Ugh, yeah. You in charge means you would be… in charge.” He shuddered. “That’s a terrifying idea, Darkness please don’t make Aqua your knight.”

“HEY!” Aqua shouted. “Don’t try to influence her decision! She’s obviously going to pick her best and most beautiful friend to be the leader of her harem! Not some loser one-pump chump who probably couldn't handle that many women!”

Kazuma snapped and started stretching her cheeks. “Why are you so damn annoying?! You weren’t complaining about how many pumps it took last night! Maybe I’ll just never let you have my cum again, huh?!”

I tuned them out and gave it a thought. Aqua as the head? She does have a bossy side to her I've always admired. And I guess that would mean I could make Kazuma the 'Breeder' of the harem or something, I made the rules of the harem after all. Then I could just ride his dick all day while Aqua slurps from my pussy, mmmm, thinking of both outcomes gave me thrills of excitement.

I looked at them going at it. Once more I was forgotten to anger and tears flying between the two. They really were passionate when it came to their rivalry.

Hmm.

This gives me another wicked idea.

I slammed my hands on the table, finally getting their attention again.

“We should have a contest!”

Chapter Text

"A contest?” Asked Kazuma. “Like a test of luck?”

“Or a drinking contest?” added Aqua excitedly.

I shook my head, tits proudly shaking with me. “No. If both of you want to be the Harem Knight then you’ve got to prove your worthiness like it traditionally would be proved. Whichever one of you two best dominates in bed will win the title!”

This was genius. I was finally going to stop them from fighting around me and use their passion to have them fighting over me. Their natural competitive relationship a perfect gateway to have them treat me as their tool to beat the other.

I was surprised to see they gave me more of a shocked look than usual.

“The Dustiness’ normally gets people to dominate them to prove loyalty?” Aqua asked, mildly taken aback.

Kazuma shook his head solemnly. “Man your whole family is a bunch of pervs aren’t they? You never stood a chance, Lalatina.”

I was going to yell at them for insulting my family, but when I thought about it... had I rewritten them too? My normality said this was a tradition passed down. Oh god, was my father a harem knight now?

We’ll have to deal with those facts when we come to them.

“Let’s just go to my bedroom.” I mumbled and the three of us headed off down the corridor.

Kazuma started stretching as we walked. “You may as well just make me head knight right now Darkness. No way this silly girl knows anything about how to dominate.”

“Excuse me! I’ll have you know people often call me overbearing, bossy and rude! This competition's winner shall be me!”

“...those weren’t compliments you know.” He sighed.

At this point we reached my room. It was the same size as Kazuma’s but with a few more items inside. For example: my bed was a double compared to his single. There was also my armour stand, currently empty apart from my sword since I’d been leaving my armour all around the house and not retrieving it. I had a big wardrobe full of clothes, and a second wardrobe full of… special items. Items that would perhaps benefit whichever party wanted to use them in a domination competition. I went over to open it up as the other two entered. My personal collection of whips, binds and collars could now be out for the world to see without me being branded a freak.

"So, uh, how do you want us to do this Darkness?" asked Kazuma, eyeing up the array of tools.

I turned around to explain it to him when I was met by Aqua standing inches from my face. She then stretched her arms out and leapt up onto me, wrapping both arms and legs around my body and nearly sending me crashing into the wardrobe.

"I OWWWNNN YOUUUU!!!" Aqua yelled as she bear hugged me. Luckily she wasn't the heaviest thing on the planet and I was able to catch her without crashing by quickly supporting her ass. Our breasts mashing together as her arms wrapped around my neck. She then looked slightly up at me with a massive victorious grin. "Do I win?"

"I-uh..."

"You useless idiot, it's not going to be that easy in a contest!" Kazuma barked. "Let her explain the freaking rules first before you declare yourself winner!"

She looked at me expectedly, hoping that Kazuma's angry rant was untrue. "He's right Aqua." I said, earning a disappointed pout from her. "This isn't just about who owns me. It's about the future of the harem and who can deliver the most amount of pleasure to the participants."

"Fine~" She whined, dropping down off of me. "Doesn't mean it wasn't a good plan. I just have to dominate Darkness the proper way!"

Kazuma just rolled his eyes at that, but I couldn't help but become excited at her enthusiasm. Quickly I stripped down, peeling off Kazuma's somewhat ruined tracksuit that had quickly become soiled in my juices. Luckily my intense eagerness was still considered normal and I could be as excited as I wanted without embarrassment. Even just standing here naked as they waited patiently sent erotic thrills through my body, and theirs (I hoped) as they looked me and my drenched pussy up and down.

Reaching into my wardrobe I handed Kazuma some rope. “Okay! Firstly Kazuma, bind my hands!”

He nodded and shouted, “Bind!” In a flash of light my hands were magically tied behind my head. The rough ropes I'd bought chafed my arms so good and Kazuma's bind spell never failed to wrap me tightly.

Falling back onto the bed I quickly got into position, flat on my back with my elbows up and my legs spread invitingly before the two of them.

“Now that I’m tied up I can’t interfere or pick favourites, since I’ll be the judge and I have to be impartial." I explained. "Now, whichever one of you two dominates me the best will be the head knight of the Dustiness Ford harem. And when I say dominate, I mean complete sexual conquest. There won't be any turns, just both of you fucking me and using me hard and raw until we're all completely satisfied. I'm speaking maximum pleasure here. Are you both ready?”

The two looked a little sheepish at first, neither knowing where to begin. That switched quickly when they looked at each other, eyes quickly filling with determination.

"Ready." Kazuma said first, removing his shirt to join me in nakedness. His thick erection growing by the second, it had long been waiting for another moment to plunge itself inside me.

"And I'm even more ready!" Aqua exclaimed, stripping down to her soaked blue and white striped underwear...

“Wait, underwear?" I asked in shock, "Aqua, did you put on panties?”

A blush spread across the goddesses face. “I-I always put on panties! I just haven't made them invisible!”

Kazuma looked like he was suddenly full of energy. “Nice! I definitely can’t lose to this idiot!”

Aqua just growled at him and scrambled onto the bed first, hoping speed was an advantage. But when she bounced up to me her anger faded and she instead looked a little unsure.

“Hmm. I guess I’ll do my best! Gonna make Darkness feel so good she'll know I was always the correct choice! ...but then, I really don’t know what a girl wants when it comes to this stuff.” She looked down at my body quizzically, hand to her chin as she leant in to examine my nakedness. The attention was really getting my body going as I felt her breath tickling my skin. “I know how to pleasure myself cause I just do what feels good, and with guys you just play with their thing enough till they explode. But I can’t feel what you’re feeling, Darkness..." She attempted a couple of trial pokes on my skin before humming in concern again. "This is gonna be tough.”

“Welcome to every guy’s hell.” grumbled Kazuma, sitting on the edge of the bed.

It was true though, I’d set this up to be a pretty slam dunk for Kazuma that I hadn’t thought about how difficult the opening hurdle was for Aqua. She liked tasting me and clearly had no problem slurping down a hot meal of sperm from pussy, but when it came to actually pleasing a woman she was maybe in the dark. I guess Aqua just never struck me as a very sexual creature until I got my hands on her.

Even now she looked lost, poking at my pussy nervously before retreating to suck down the liquids on her finger. Perhaps a little help was in order.

“Aqua, it’s normal for us girls in the harem to be equally attracted to women as guys.”

Chapter Text

“Aqua, it’s normal for us girls in the harem to be equally attracted to women as guys.”

The effect was instant. For both of us.

In hindsight, while I was excited at the prospect of both Aqua and Kazuma dominating me, it was the prospect of the two's rivalry that excited me rather than Aqua specifically. As you’d expect my type usually swings to grimy men over sneering women.

It was this fact that made it surprising that this normality affected me as well. I was finally experiencing the power of the earrings had on one's mentality first hand.

Nothing physically changed on either of us. I just… saw it. Saw her. Aqua is absolutely beautiful. Her face has such a glow to it, with puffy lips, deep blue eyes, and such cute features. Her body was just as wondrous. Even the littlest parts of her were suddenly making my heart beat faster, like the way her hands were just lightly grazing my skin. Her breasts, while not as big as mine, looked full and developed, bouncing just barely with her breathing. I so badly wanted to be free of my ropes so I could suckle on them. I was almost as angry at my confines as I was with the last item of clothing Aqua still wore. Those panties blocking the view of her ‘perfect pussy’ as she’d called it.

Maybe it was because we were both so attracted to Kazuma and his amazing dick before hand, but I felt so so so aroused by Aqua right now. A real (and for once I truly believed the term) goddess looming over me. A blush spreading across her face to accompany a new hungry look in her eyes showed that she was feeling the exact same way as me.

“D-Darkness…” she murmured, body slowly moving on top of my trapped form. “I never… you- I-” Her breathing was deep, matching mine as her lips got closer and closer. God, I wanted to taste her so bad.

Kazuma looked back and forth between us with bulging eyes. He looked almost as excited to see this happen as we were to make it.

Eventually neither of us could hold on any more. I praised the heavens as she dove downwards and our lips collided. The electricity that had been in the air now shot through my body. Our tongues battling it out in each other's mouths, a fierce duel of tastes and sensations illuminated my mind. Even going so far as to start sucking on my tongue with her lips, trying to extract more of my taste from me. I could feel the tips of her hard nipples as our breasts mashed together. Aqua tasted sweet, much sweeter than Kazuma's manly salt flavour, like she bathed in candy floss and rainbows. Her hands ran through my hair, partly to hold my head steady and partly just gently stroking it. Our eyes were locked in a deeply passionate hold on each other, letting the candles in our hearts stoke and grow from the shared eagerness.

After what felt like a lifetime passed we disengaged from each other, a stand of salvia still connecting our mouths.

“Wow...” She said,

I nodded in agreement, “Wow.”

“WOW.” reiterated Kazuma. Erection perhaps the twitchiest I'd seen it.

Aqua didn’t even acknowledge him. Just gazing at the body she was sat on. “W-what do I do now, Darkness? You wanted me to d-dominate you right?” Her hands seemed to instinctively move to my breasts. She pulled and played with them like a kid with a new toy. Just pulling the areolas and watching them jiggle around seemed to put her in a trance. “How do I do that?”

“Y-You’re doing good alr-AH-already.” I gasped. My chest felt amazing as she teased me more and more. I thrust my stomach up to grind a little on her groin, feeling a dampness lightly glaze me.

“VERY good.” Kazuma agreed quietly, he was leaning further in to get a good look whilst no one was concentrating on him.

“I am?” she asked. Pulling on my nipple and dropping it to let my tit flop back down with a thud.

“Yes Aqua, just keep using my body as much as you want.”

The goddess instantly took the invitation and licked right up my armpit, I shrieked in surprise. “Is that it?” She asked, wiping her mouth from the drool. “But I want to do that anyway.”

“Then please… Mistress Aqua.” I thrust my chest out again. “Use this lowly slaves’ body to fulfil all your desires.”

Aqua didn’t respond, her mouth was busy now trying to shove as much of my tit in as she could. I howled in bliss, loving the way her soft lips felt around on my breast and how her tongue felt as it swirled around and around. I felt milk escape my teat, followed by glugging sounds as Aqua gulped down her second favourite flavour.

I saw her nice ass bobbing up and down behind her. I raised one leg up, directly between her bouncing cheeks and she instantly started grinding her soaked panties into me, moaning appreciatively.

“So hard…” Aqua groaned, taking a long drag down my leg and marking me with her juices. “And so soft….” She leant her full cheek into my left breast as she mauled the right some more. Her head then dropped down between my tits, Aqua grabbing both of them to cover her head with breasts. I could feel her tongue going crazy in the centre of my chest. “And so tasty!” I heard her muffled cry.

She was wild, untamed, and running on newly formed instincts. This girl had no idea what she was doing but somehow everything she was trying worked amazingly. I just wanted to give my everything to her, and she wanted to take it.

When Aqua came up for air from my sea of tits she still looked very aroused. She dove in for another brief kiss before using her hands to stroke my body all the way down, as if trying to memorise every part of me. When she found a part of me she liked she leant down again to kiss it, marking it as hers. My forehead, my armpits, my hard nipples, in this moment they belong to her. Delicately she traced the outline of my abs, earning a quiet 'wow' to escape those luscious lips before they were also placed on my stomach, staying just a little longer to truly taste me. Aqua's soft hands felt amazing against my skin, soon she turned around on top of me and began worshipping up my thighs one peck at a time. Eventually she even reached my toes, sucking each one briefly before switching to the other foot. Was she dominating me or was my taste dominating her mind? Either way it felt like the competition was far from both of our minds right now.

A new sensation entered the fray that sent a jolt through me. My leaking pussy had an intruder at its gate, a single finger was stroking me up and down.

Just past her glorious ass I saw her turn to smile at me. "I may not know what I'm doing most of the time... but seeing you shudder when I touch this area makes me happy." She chuckled, continuing to stroke me as I whimpered in reply. Every so often her thumb would brush lightly against my clit to send another surge of pleasure, and made her eyes look amazed once more. Like she was taking mental notes on all my subtle shifts under her attention. "I wonder how you'll look if I go a little deeper..."

“Fucking hell.” I vaguely heard Kazuma’s voice somewhere in the chaos. “I forgot how much I missed yuri porn.”

Some part of my brain acknowledged him, maybe even asking if I should give him an object to masturbate with, but right now the rest of me didn’t care. The finger exploring my crotch kept my attention much more.

Aqua's finger slowly pushed into me then gently traced my inner walls. She was much more delicate than Kazuma or even I was on my pussy, and the new slow exploration of my nerve endings was an interesting change of pace. She curled her finger ever so slightly, the heat of my body becoming unbearable and I bucked my hips against her involuntarily when she initially found a particular sweet spot inside me. It just made her retreat her hand fully to watch my convulsing pussy, then just licking her hand to my groans.

“Aqua~!” I gasped, the frustration becoming too much for me. “It’s normal that you want to sit on my face!”

She gave me a coy smile and began to move her body down mine. “Hehe. Poor Darkness is so desperate she’s using useless earrings to beg.” Her wondrous ass was hovering above me, torturously close yet so far. Aqua’s panty covered crotch was soaked and my outstretched tongue shuddered as it caught a single drip that had escaped her. “The good news is that you’re right. I do want to sit on your cute, desperate face.”

I would have ripped those panties off with my teeth if I could have, her knees on my arms trapping me down. Heart pumping hard, my excitement reached peak level when Aqua's thumbs hooked around her panty line. She seductively slipped them down her legs letting her holy site finally come into view.

If there was anything that would make me switch religions, I think that was it.

These earrings are really powerful. Before today I had never really considered vaginas to be that arousing to me. My usual attractions lie in manly and conniving men with tasty cocks and unlimited appetites for domination. But right now I couldn’t think of anything I’d rather feast upon than the two wet reddened lips in front of me. Nothing tastier than imagining the slick goddesses juices that were still connecting panty and pussy covering my tongue.

"I want that cunttt." I growled, trying to edge myself that ever so closer to her, but Aqua’s rear was still a little too far from my mouth. She giggled, probably enjoying seeing me squirm. I hadn’t made it normal for her to sit just for her to want to. This was supposed to be her dominating me so I shouldn’t complain, yet my frustrated moan as I scooped another gulp of air with my tongue showed my real feelings.

Taking pity she finally lowered herself. My tongue was already tasting her sweetness by the time the rest of her landed on me. She took the sitting part rather literally, but I didn’t mind. I was drowning in her ass and loving every second of it. I lapped up more and more. The taste was intoxicating. Her nectar was as sweet as candy, yet a little bit salty from the heat that was pouring out of both of us. Just the fact I was eating out my friend was sending waves of naughty pleasure through me.

“Y-you're going so deep!” The Goddess gasped. My tongue was too far inside her quivering hole to respond, not that I had anything to say other than 'let me lick you more!'. Her pussy was responding well to my attacks, I wouldn’t be able to hit her sensitive spots 100% of the time like Kazuma but I was damn willing to try. My eyes couldn't see the effect I was having on her and I had to rely on my other senses. The smell of her arousal, the taste of her juices down my throat, the sound of her moans, and the feel of her throbbing hole around my tongue. She ground herself against my face probably subconsciously, unable to stop herself from actively searching for more pleasure.

She soon couldn’t hold her own desires back, leaning forwards over me to start drinking my own liquids straight from the source. Her hands scooped up around my hips to grab a large handful of ass and bring her target closer to her mouth.

“Thank you for this meal!” Was the last thing she said before greedily shoving her tongue inside me. I couldn't believe how lucky I felt with a goddess on my lips and in my pussy.

We stayed there together for a while, just suckling and moaning, drinking and giggling, enjoying each other's bodies. In reaching over to 69 me she had given me a little more breathing room to play around with her pussy, rather than just being mashed up against it. I got to nibble her a little bit, earning a nice yelp of pleasure, and tease her thighs to spread the heat around more. At one point I blew cold air up onto her that sent a shudder all the way through her beautiful body. And always one to enact revenge Aqua gave me my own cold air goose-bump wave.

What sent Aqua over the edge was when I moved ever so slightly downwards, and the minute long makeout I had with her asshole.

"D-D-DARKNESSSSSS!" She panted into my crotch, "T-tongue! My butt! Oh goddddDDDD!! YOU'RE SOO AMAZZZZAAAAAAAAAAIIIIEEEE!!!!!!!!!!"

I was able to quickly switch targets to catch her exploding pussy juices, drowning pleasantly in the water goddess's tasty flood.

She quickly redoubled her own efforts as I cleaned her and it wasn’t long for the heat and sensations to become too much for me as well.

“AQUA! I'M... I’M- AANNGGG!” I screamed, barely getting a warning out before my body quaked in rapture. My thighs clenched Aqua’s head tightly as she rode the waves of my orgasm like a champ. Just drinking as much and for as long as she could.

She somehow looked even cuter when she turned her whole body around to face me. A recently squished and reddened face framed by a copious amount of juice all over. Her eyes were half closed, still seemingly intoxicated on the new experiences that had affected her. With a mouth that was just slightly open as she tiredly moved over to my head again.

Without words, we began licking and cleaning each other's ruined faces. The blend of her and me was exquisite, sweet heavenly bliss meets salty earthen whore. Though the way Aqua stared longingly at me gave the impression she wouldn't use that word to describe me. We ended with a passionate kiss, the sweet girl wanting nothing more than to pamper me with loveliness, where I could taste both of our juices dancing on her tongue as we melted into the others embrace.

Truly a goddess.

Chapter Text

For a good ten minutes after that we just moulded into each other. She'd wrapped herself around me on my side, one arm and one leg each both over and under me and wrapping me closer to her. When her hungry tongue wasn't scooping out my mouth it was lathering my skin or in my ear. Aqua's hands slowly and passionately exploring my body. Squeezing and caressing around any place they wanted, as was their right. Delicate but driven in her tired post-orgasmic state. Her warm cunt every so often grinding up my hip, I don't even think Aqua realised she was doing it.

At some point Kazuma had mentioned something about getting something to help, though my brain had only recognised it when I heard him re-enter the room. “Here we go ladies.”

Aqua just looked surprised as she disentangled herself from me. “Eh? Kazuma, when did you get here?”

“I live here too you know.” He replied in a slightly annoyed tone, placing a bag down on my dresser.

"What's that?" I asked, attempting to peer past Aqua.

Kazuma wagged his finger at me, "Spoilers. I've got my plan ready to win this contest decisively."

Oh right. The contest. I'd made myself fall for Aqua then everything had sort of disappeared in a lusty haze.

Aqua seemed to be facing similar revelations. "Wait a minute Kazuma! If I win I get to own both of you! Wouldn't a perv like you like to be owned by a cute Goddess like me?" She turned back to my exposed form, "Come on! I... I really want this..." She purred. Her eyes stared at me with a fierce determination that I wasn't sure I'd ever seen from the usually lazy goddess.

He raised an eyebrow at the newfound drive she had found. "Tempting as it may be, which it isn't, somehow being the leader of a state-funded harem has a slightly higher appeal."

The goddess grinded her teeth at him in anger. He was suddenly the biggest hurdle she had to face for her newest dreams of owning a harem. "Fine." She seethed, rage dripping from her words. "The almighty Aqua can still win easily, especially after everything I've already done." Aqua then turned to me with a confident grin. "Darkness, tell Kazuma how many points I'm on!"

I blinked at her. “Wuh? Points?”

“Yeah! Points!" She replied expectedly. "How else were you planning on deciding who wins the harem between me and Kazuma?" I blinked again, I guess I thought the winner would just be obvious... but perhaps not. Kazuma was also looking at me a little confused, they probably wanted concrete answers. Aqua leant in for a whisper. "That big orgasm you had has got to be worth a couple of hundred points right?”

“Uh, no um. T-thirty points I guess.” I replied, pulling the number completely out of nowhere.

Aqua rubbed her chin in thought. “Hmm. A little low but as long as I’m beating Kazuma I’m okay with it.”

“Hey! Points?! What about me!? I tied you up Darkness, what’s that worth!?”

Crap. The two bickering children both want me to actually keep score now. I really should have ignored Aqua and come up with a better system when I had the chance.

“I don't know, tying me up is... 10 points?”

He nodded with satisfaction. “Well, I’m still behind but that isn't too bad.”

Aqua just sneered at him, "Ooh, 20 points behind Kazuma. So~ pathetic. You may as well give up now." Her hand covered her mouth as she giggled in victory.

Kazuma fumed. "It ain’t over slutty goddess! I’d rather die than let you be in charge of my dick!” He walked around the bed while staring daggers at Aqua then forcibly wiped his huge cock on my cheek. Precum oozing out and staining my skin as I tried to lick it with my tongue.

I hummed in content. “Hmmm. Marking your territory Kazuma? 2 points right there.”

“Hmph.” grumbled Aqua while crossing her arms.

Kazuma just smirking widely. “Yeahh it is. How about some of this then?” He said, smearing his cock around the rest of my face leaving a wonderful sticky feeling all across it.

I smiled through the sensation, tongue trying to chase the tip around my face. “Heehee, oh yeah~, making a mess is 3 points.”

Aqua growled out a “Dammit!” and dropped down to face level. I was suddenly assaulted again by the tongue of a goddess, Aqua licking up all of Kazuma’s juice on my face.

“There! Now it’s MY mess on your face, not Kazuma’s tasty worthless syrup! Plus three to me, minus three to Kazuma.” She boasted, nuzzling her face into mine in triumph.

“Oi. That’s not how this works." Kazuma retorted, "...I think, how does it work Darkness?”

Before I could respond Aqua crept up again and planted her lips on mine. “Kisses have got to be worth at least one point right? So -smooch- I just -smooch- have to keep -smooch smooch- kissing you to -smooch- win!”

"Not if I have anything to say about it!" said Kazuma. Choosing instead to continue wiping his throbbing meat stick all over me. His wonderful snail trail of seed smearing me up and down my body as Aqua's tongue delved deeper inside my throat. Neither were giving me even a second to calm down as their battle raged on.

After about a minute of heavenly kisses Kazuma finally pulled Aqua off me. “Alright you freaking succubus, let her breath at least.”

She just smirked triumphantly at him. “Hehe, alright. Not like you can catch up now, I probably earned a million points right there!”

He just put his hand over his face, “Your math is so bad. Did you even keep track of how many points that was Darkness?”

My brain was still coming down off the kissing and smearing combo. “Buh?”

“Yeah, thought so." Kazuma sighed. "We have to come up with a better way to keep track of this competition that doesn’t rely on morons keeping track of their own score.”

Aqua and I didn’t argue with him, but she did stick out her tongue. I was just feeling impatient that we had to keep stopping for score management. This seemed like a chance to use the earrings to take the easy way out.

“Well wouldn't we normally use that magic chalkboard we bought from Vanir? You know, the one that’ll keep track of things as they go.”

In the corner of my eye I saw a green board blink into existence.

Kazuma clapped his hands and walked over to the newly formed board. “You’re right! We should use that! It’s only keeping track of Aqua’s debt right now so there’s still plenty of room.”

Aqua's shoulders slumped, mumbling “...hate that that’s what you wanted to keep track of…”

He quickly drew a few lines for the table. Two columns that said Kazuma and Aqua at the top and just below them the number zero. Another line down the right third of the board, then he wrote ‘point meanings’ at the top. After a few seconds the section magically started filling in with various rules I’d blurted out, two points for making a mess, ten for binding Darkness, thirty for an orgasm, etc etc. And as it happened the numbers below Kazuma and Aqua increased, eventually both stopped at Aqua having 33 points and Kazuma having 20.

“What?! The kisses didn’t count for anything?!” Aqua wailed in despair.

Kazuma shrugged, scanning the board. “Darkness never agreed to making them one point so I guess not yet.”

“Come on Darkness! Weren’t they enjoyable?!” She pleaded, eyes looking very cutely desperate. "I enjoyed them…"

I gave a supportive smile up to the pleading goddess and gave it a quick thought. “Half a point.”

With that the board updated again, Aqua now sitting pretty at 101 points. I suppose it was counting the intense make outs we'd had earlier.

She once again gave Kazuma a smug look. “Fufufuu~”

He just clicked his tongue at her. “It ain’t over. And just cause you know how to kiss Darkness doesn’t mean you know what she wants.”

With a confident look on his face Kazuma then walked straight up to the two of us. He grabbed Aqua’s ear and pulled her off of me until she was standing next to us off the bed. Yanking the rope from behind my head with his right hand, Kazuma pulled me into a sitting position. Then with his left hand wrapped around my waist and hoisted me up until the rope latched onto the hook I have hanging down over my bed (don't judge me). I was now dangling down in the centre of the mattress, just high enough to have spread kneeling legs. It was an awkward position that I loved, I was left completely vulnerable to any attacks with my arms taking the majority of my weight. My breathing got deep and steamy as I waited.

I couldn't see what Kazuma was doing behind me, but it wasn't long until his hands mauled my left breast and stroked my stomach. His iron cock sandwiched between my thighs and rested impatiently against my mons. Warm breath swirled around my ear as he leaned in close to hiss, “A cum dump like Lalatina needs what only I can give her.”

Kazuma then bit into my neck and slammed two fingers into my pussy at the same time. I yelped in pleasure as pain mixed with squirming cunt. It was everything I wanted, everything I dreamed it could be. Shameless raw domination. Kazuma taking what he wants from my lewd body. He swirled his fingers inside of me, stirring me up more and more until I squealed in delight and rode his hand into another minor orgasm.

-Sidebar of Kazuma's perspective-

‘Ow.’ Kazuma thought, ‘I’m glad I got points but man Darkness’ defence is too high. That really hurt my teeth. There's no mark on her skin either, I don’t think I made a dent! Not to mention lifting her like that nearly threw my back out. Still, anything to make sure Aqua doesn’t win. Plus, being with Darkness like this is pretty fun...’

-End Sidebar-

It was a small one but the board still counted a new 30 points to Kazuma.

“NO!” Aqua yelled.

“That’s right! The cocky goddess thinking she's won when we’ve barely begun!” He chuckled maniacally while still worming his large fingers in my sex. “Oh and Darkness, how much was all those things I just did worth each?”

I was still just moaning away. He refused to take his fingers out of me as I shuddered at his touch. “F-fingering.. Four points. Biting and Breast grabs; one each. And 'cumdump'? Insulting me is another half a point.” I tried to be as fair with the rankings as I could, though I kind of wanted to give insulting more.

The new scores were 75 to 227. Seems Aqua still earned a lot more from our previous session but Kazuma was slowly gaining.

She grumphed up to the two of us, taking the position right in front of me. “I’ll bite her. I’ll bite her like an apple.” Aqua fumed to herself.

“Wait Aqua don-!” Kazuma blurted out in a panic to save her teeth, but then stopped himself as Aqua bit down on one of my nipples. “No never mind, you’re good.”

“Ah! Nipple play is 2 points.” I gasped out. She smiled at that and instantly started pinching the other one. Suckling and slurping up my milk that had started to seep out into her mouth again.

They popped out of her mouth though when Kazuma slapped me hard against the ass. “HEY! You damn perverted slave better be focusing on both of us!” He slapped me once again. “I can finally take out all my frustrations on your lewd body and you’ll just give me more points won’t you!? Does that sound like the actions of a noblewoman?! Huh?!” there were four more large hits, his eyes clearly loving the jiggling fat, before he just switched to kneading my ass.

“N-no." I admitted, voice shaky with desire "And slapping is 2 poi-!”

-Crack!- “That’s 'No Master Kazuma', slave!”

I gulped. “No, M-master Kazuma~! Ah~!”

The manly Kazuma just kept assaulting my reddening ass cheeks. His hands felt amazing against my skin and he somehow made a rhythm that rippled through me perfectly. Kazuma's face looked wildly excited as he went to town reliving his stress on my slutty body. You can call me easy to please but it wasn't long that his slaps became too much and he earned another 30 points.

He went back to massaging my cheeks as my body shook in place. Kazuma was interrupted from continuing though from another slap, this time from my front. I gasped as Aqua slapped my tit again. “This isn’t fair! I wanna do fun stuff as well but Kazuma is so much better at being a pervert!” She moaned with a pout and teary eyes. Puffing out her cheeks while just blindly playing with my tits, looking like she’d already admitted defeat.

I couldn't help but feel pity for my perverted protégé. Her sulking face and nimble hands making my heart feel intense pity and a desire to see her happy. “You know, Master Kazuma, it’s normally proper etiquette for the bigger pervert to give lessons and pointers to the others to make the match more fair. And Mistress Aqua, it’s normal for them to be receptive to the lessons, right?”

He sighed, “Yeah I know I know. Thought maybe we could avoid it since this was a competition but she really does look like a lost puppy doesn’t she.”

“You mean it Kazuma?!” Aqua perked up and beamed in appreciation. “I’ll be the best student possible! With your degenerate, perverted NEET help I can show you the true domination power of a goddess!”

"Lesson one is don't insult your teacher." He snipped. Aqua comedically zipped her mouth shut but kept a big excited grin on her lips.

The two moved around to my front. I was still hanging on the hook while kneeling on the bed, a steady drip from my legs slowly ruining my sheets. I couldn't help it, this whole scenario of Kazuma teaching Aqua how to dominate me was getting me excited. She was kneeling on the bed patiently as Kazuma began his lesson.

“So Aqua, you want to know how to best please your whore of a friend." He asked, Aqua vigorously nodding at her teacher. "So, first of all Darkness likes it when you use whatever tools you have to play with her.” He said bringing his two hands tantalizingly close to my breasts. “For example, a little bit of tinder magic...” His left hand started glowing red and my left tit started feeling incredibly warm. “And, a bit of chill…” Blue light this time on his right hand, my nipple hardening in the chilled air. “...you create a balance that teases her body, delicately, but with just enough pain that it sends shockwaves through her.” He finally applied his newly magic hands to my breasts, and just as he said the sensations were sending my entire body into spasms. He deeply massaged the magic into my breasts.

“Ha... ha... h-how do you know this stuff?” I asked with a shaky voice.

“I may be somewhat loyal to Megumin, but you don’t live in a house with three girls without thinking about what you'd do to them given the chance.” Kazuma blushed a little and then added “Plus the experimental sessions with the Succubae and Dream Darkness helped…”

I was going to ask about that but we were interrupted by his student. “YES! Magic is my specialty so this should be easy!”

She hopped off the bed, spun around and held out her glowing hands.

"Sacred Create Water!"

"WHAT?!" Me and Kazuma both shouted.

It was too late though, a field of magic appeared directly underneath me and began rotating menacingly. All me and Kazuma could do was stare into each others fear filled eyes as the rumbling sound emanating from the portal grew.

A huge torrent of water burst forth from the floor. Kazuma was thrown backwards, slamming painfully into a wall. It destroyed my bed instantly sending splinters and debris flying around the room, and sent me hurtling into the ceiling with a heavy crash. I was pinned face up to my own bedroom roof by an onslaught of cold torrential water.

After a minute of this the water suddenly stopped and I began falling back down to the floor.

"Wind breath!" I heard Kazuma call out while scrambling. Wind began slowing my deadly descent just enough for me to be caught by him without too much damage to either of us. Kazuma sighed in relief as he held me in his arms, his embrace felt warm against my suddenly frozen skin.

My room was quite trashed now. A large amount of puddles and wreckage littered my once nice abode. And in the centre of it stood a very pleased with herself nude goddess.

"So? That was pretty impressive right?"

Kazuma's eyes darkened. He slowly walked up to Aqua with me in his arms and then slammed his head into hers. "WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?!"

"OW! KAZUMA THAT HURT!"

“DID YOU NOT LISTEN TO ANYTHING I SAID!? WHY DID YOU USE YOUR STRONGEST ATTACK!!”

She sniffled in pain and rubbed her wounded head. "You said that I needed to use magic to make her feel pain with shockwaves! I don't know any electric magic so I thought that water would do and I just wanted to do a good job! I made sure to hold back to not destroy the mansion!"

He still scowled at her, muttering something including 'useless' and 'dumbass' under his breath, but decided to turn his attention to me instead.

"Are you okay Darkness? Let me warm your body up a bit." He said compassionately. Curling me up into a ball on his lap and applying heat magic with his hands again.

"T-thank you K-Kazuma..." I stuttered through chattering teeth. His comforting embrace feeling nice against my naked form. He was being so kind, so gentle...

I didn't have the heart to tell him I kind of enjoyed the pain from the water...

Once I was dried off and warmed up we went back to the sex lessons. The hook and ropes had managed to stay together through the flood so now I was hanging down on my feet on where my bed used to be. Aqua also agreed to no more magic, though she still thought she should earn points for such an amazing display of power.

Kazuma and Aqua stood side by side as they once more inspected my body. "Okay, back to teaching you I guess." Sighed Kazuma. "At least you can't fuck up this lesson, another thing Darkness responds to is insults. Words that degrade her, torment her.” He explained, then shifting his focus to me. His eyes gaining a sadistic glint as he spoke, “Calling her worthless. A slave. Cumdump. Toilet. Waste of space. Saying that she shouldn’t be a noble anymore, that her only use with her lewd body is to torment good men and pleasure others.” He stroked his hand over my crotch then presented Aqua the sticky residue he’d instantly collected. “Voila. One wet n’ worthless Crusader.”

Aqua started edging her head towards the juice covered hand before Kazuma instead brought it to his own mouth to start sucking. Pouting slightly, the goddess turned to me. Giving the lesson some thought about it for a few moments, looking me over thoroughly. She stared deeply at my various body parts on display, circling my form for a while before eventually pointing to my head.

“Your hair is blonde!”

...

I looked at her quizzically, Kazuma sighed. “That’s… just a statement.”

She tilted her head. “Hm? I thought we all agreed blonde is a stupid colour.”

Aqua realised that was the wrong answer when I gave her a cold look. “Too actually hurtful. Negative three points.”

“CRAP!” she said in a scramble. “Wait wait! It’s not stupid! It’s a great hair colour! Uhm, perfect for a slave… who smells really really bad! Like demon bad!”

I shook my head. “Complimenting me and too confusing. Minus four points.”

“NOOO!” She wailed and clenched her head in despair. With tearful eyes and a look of defeat she leant her head against my bosom. A small cute sniffle escaped her nose, “...I can’t handle this. I don’t believe in what I’m saying at all.” Aqua suddenly gave my tit a giant lick again, earning a yelp from me. “You don’t smell bad at all Darkness. You always smell amazing, I could eat you up like candy floss.”

She went back to licking me, with a dejected look on her face. “...Ah!qua, earnest compliments like that also earn half a point.”

Once more her expression flipped and with a big open smile she leant right into my face. She really experienced everything like a child, and from this close all I could only think about was how cute it was. “Really!? That’s great cause I couldn’t come up with any more insults.” She spoke quickly, only stopping to lick my cheek. “Kazuma keeps saying you have a lewd body like it’s an insult but honestly I don’t get it. Your body’s great, you’re so tall and pretty.” Another lick right from chin to nose. “He’s always staring at it anyway. Why’s it so bad that you’re gorgeous? You’ve got real noble flavour on you and-” A deep tongue filled kiss. “-and I love how squishy your parts are. Your boobies are so full and sexy! I just want to taste you and play with you and enjoy you over and over again!”

The assault on my face finally concluded when she bit down on my neck and shoved a finger in my vagina at the same time. I really don’t want people to think that that’s my one weakness, but I couldn’t deny that after the licks and the compliments from someone I also found very alluring… it broke me once again and I climaxed on her hand, squirming under her touch. I guess lessons from Kazuma were affecting her more than I thought, she disconnected from my neck with a sultry smile. “Plus, the faces you make when you orgasm are really cute.” We just stared into each other's eyes for a few moments, her sexily sucking my juices off her hand before she ruined the mood by adding, “Though what the hell is your skin made of? That really hurt my teeth.”

“Yeah I was going to warn you but I just got caught up… watching that.” Said Kazuma. “Speaking of, I don’t think I can wait any longer. I gotta get some freaking relief for this guy.” He gestured to his throbbing manhood. The one eyed snake slowly dribbling its poison angrily at me for having been ignored for so long. “Next lesson is about 'penetrating your pervert'. Let’s do it together Aqua, go get that thing I brought for you.”

Aqua nodded excitedly and darted over to the dresser. I nearly saw what it was but Kazuma spun me around so I was facing the other way. Whispering in my ear, “No peeking.”

“Oohh! Very nice Kazuma! This is gonna be fun!” I heard Aqua exclaim. Followed by a series of scuffling sounds and a few complaints. “Wait, how does this go?”

“For god's sake woman.” hissed Kazuma. “Why did you possibly think your leg went there?!” He left me hanging on the rope as he joined her in shuffling around behind me. It took probably a minute longer than he was expecting, and I was able to casually spin around on my hook in time for the big reveal.

Aqua had strapped on a large phallic object that now jutted out from her crotch. It was obviously meant to simulate the male tool for a woman, Aqua herself enjoying batting the tool up and down and watching it jiggle. The fake dick itself was a dark blue and stood rather impressively. From a glance with her standing next to Kazuma it seemed he still held the length advantage but girth could go either way. A series of very exciting ideas flooded my brain and saliva flooded my mouth as I looked dreamily between my two teammates’ long hard poles.

“I think she likes it Kazuma” Aqua giggled, shaking her new phallus back and forth.

“Good, that thing took a lot of time to craft.” He said, “Wasn’t sure when I was going to do it but I guess this is now the testing phase before I give it to Vanir. So no breaking it with any crazy god strength, got it?”

“No promises.” She purred, stroking her new toy as she eyed me up and down.

He frowned but shrugged it off. Maybe because he wouldn’t have minded watching it happen. The two then started walking towards me. “So student, are you ready to claim this whore inside and out?” He chuckled menacingly, they were circling me now like tigers on their prey. “You line up that thing with her pussy and I’ll claim this noblewoman's asshole in the name of Kazuma.”

“You’re the boss, teach.” purred Aqua, sliding up to me and gripping my hips to align herself. “Can we please do it at the same time? I think that way she’ll feel so good.” She slowly stroked my up my sides and leant forwards to gently kiss at my nipples.

“Yesss.” I hissed at her touch, unable to stop shaking my hips in anticipation. “Make me feel so gooo~ood.”

Kazuma had his hands slightly above hers on my waist and was rubbing his dick in between my cheeks. “Hehe, The Lady Darkness’s mind is going to go crazy with these things filling her tight holes.” He then spit directly onto my asshole and slapped my ass again. “And you will take everything we give you! Won’t you, slave?!”

I nodded while biting my lip. Pleasure and pampering from the front, pain and punishment from the rear. These two were suddenly working in perfect synch to make me happy. It was so beautiful and hot it almost made me tear up in happiness.

“P-Please. I want it. Sooo bad.” I begged, heat becoming unbearable in my body. Both their poles were just out of reach, and I knew I’d be punished if I thrust onto one or the other.

“Fufu~ Alright, if you’re going to beg... Let’s give it to her Kazuma.” Aqua said while peeking the head tantalizingly at my doors.

He nodded, cockhead kissing my rear hole. “Okay, on three. One, two... wait!"

We both looked at Kazuma expectedly, wondering why he suddenly stopped.

He grinned evilly and leaned into my ear to whisper. "A little bit of anticipation goes along way doesn't it Darkness?"

"Hahhh.... bullying meee..." I breathlessly whined. The rejected heat in my pussy sending a confusing shudder through me.

Kazuma chuckled at my moans. "Alright, no more waiting. One… Three!”

The two thrust into me and my mind fell to ribbons.

Chapter Text

(POV Shift: Satou Kazuma)

"AHHH!” The crusader screamed as we dove into her. "HAAOO GOODDDDD!!!"

At first neither of us moved, just feeling out the space and letting Darkness get used to the new feelings. She was writhing and panting, desperate and greedy, and so fucking hot. I watched an errant sweat drop glide down her perfect back and show me where Darkness and I were connected. I reached up and stroked her hair, kissing her neck a little to calm her down and loosen her up a bit.

Her butthole felt so tight. Different from her pussies massaging interior. It felt more like a fight that my cock had to win. To tame this noblewoman's anal cavity for my own. Somehow in the day since I lost my virginity I'd become a connoisseur of both pussies and assholes. My cock appreciating the varying textures of multiple different holes now.

"Just take it easy and enjoy this." I whispered into the mewling Darkness' ear. She whimpered in response as me and Aqua winding back and thrusting into her quim.

My Darkness petting was interrupted by the useless student moaning. “What? Huh?” Aqua’s head flailed about the room looking for something. She peered down at her own pussy and tried to shift the strap-on slightly away from her for a moment. “Kazuma! I think a ghost is trying to molest me!”

I chuckled at the thought. “Oh, sorry. Did I forget to mention? That strap-on is rather special. Try thrusting into Darkness again.”

She gave me a raised eyebrow but followed my direction anyway. Once more the two girls moaned out in unison.

Aqua looked down at the strap-on with utter confusion. “W-what’s happening to me? It feels like…”

“I had that thing blessed by that priest of the revenge goddess. Everytime you ‘attack’ Darkness' hot steamy pussy with that strap-on you’ll feel the exact same attack in the exact same place in your own cunt. The perfect weapon for a couple of bisexual perverts such as you two.”

“W-Wow...” gasped Darkness in awe.

Aqua’s eyes sparkled at me like I’d just unveiled the holy grail to her. “I- Kazuma. I don’t know if I tell you enough how smart you are.”

I smiled smugly at her. “No, you don’t. But don’t let that stop you from railing Darkness with all your godly might.”

With no further prompting needed she began thrusting in earnest. Spurred on by the pleasures she was feeling. “I ~ah!~ feel it Darkness!” She exclaimed, “I-I’m so deep ~Oh!~ inside yooouu! It’s like _~ah!~ _our souls are connected!"

“~NNHAH!~ I-I feel it too Aqua! ~OO!~ Keep going! Harder!” Moaned the crusader and the two locked lips in erotic yuri glory.

However it was also making me feel like a third wheel. I had been resting my dick inside Darkness’ asshole to let her get used to my size but that time was over. I quickly got in sync with Aqua’s thrusts as I plundered this magnificent booty.

Darkness couldn't stop moaning at this point. Her tongue flopped out of her mouth and her eyes rolled back in her skull. It was the first time I'd seen that one hentai face IRL but fuck it's just as hot as the drawings. "Y-you're both rubbing up inside of mmeeeeee!!!!" She squealed through the intense attacks.

“Kazuma Kazuma! Darkness is making some really funny faces!” beamed Aqua, loving the way she was affecting the beautiful woman in front of her. Hypnotically watching every jiggling part of her with a sense of awe. “Why do her faces make me want to thrust into her more?”

I rolled my eyes, "I really shouldn't have to explain lust to you Aqua."

"Lust..." She murmured. Pumping her fake dick into her friend extra hard she shouted "Darkness, I lust you!"

Darkness couldn't respond, she was being thrown into a massive orgasm from the combined attacks. Her asshole shivering and squeezing me extra tight as a torrent of liquid shot out onto Aqua's crotch. Trusting my instincts I slammed down further inside of her and twisted my cock about, using my hands to pull on her hair and smack her ass at the same time. It quickly forced her into a rolling orgasm that lasted an extra minute. Something that could have lasted even longer if Aqua hadn't stopped to admire the view of the mind broken blonde. She reached up to smooch the tear stricken face long and hard as Darkness came down off her high. Darkness' legs were a shaky mess, and she'd be supported by only our hard poles if it wasn't for her weird bed hook.

We got into a rhythm after that. Just pumping away and enjoying the lusty hanging noblewoman who wanted us to attack her with all we're worth. The contest far out of all of our minds as we just enjoyed the heat and the pleasure that was each other.

But I had an extra ace up my sleeve, and after a few minutes I thought it was time to play it. “Alright Aqua. Let’s kick this into overdrive.”

“I’m going as hard as I can!” She whined, her hips flailing into Darkness like her life depended on it.

I shook my head and exited Darkness's sphincter. Much to her whining disappointment. “No no, you’re doing great. But there’s something about this strap-on that I didn’t tell you two.”

Aqua gasped, watching me walk around Darkness and crouch down to inspect her crotch. "Another thing? The revenge wasn't it?"

I smirked and began fiddling with the strap-on, “It took a lot of work to figure out the mechanics. And tracking down an old item from Japan that still had a working motor. Thankfully some idiot brought their smartphone to this world as if it would fucking work." I rolled my eyes. "Cell towers, hello? Anyway, after juicing up the settings and getting a craftsman and a wizard on it, I managed to create this world’s very first-! ...well, let’s turn it on and see, shall we?”

The switch flipped and the hum of the motor I was so proud in finding slowly began to increase in volume.

"I-is this...?" Aqua began.

"W-what's happen...?" Darkness asked in unison.

From this angle I was able to see the results in real time. The small but intense shaking of the strap-on lit up and ripped through Darkness' pussy, sending it careening in shocks and liquid as she screamed in pleasure. And not seconds later the revenge kicked in with the other vagina suddenly exploding with vibrations and sensations.

To think, I'd made a vibrating strap-on in this world. I truly am a genius.

The two just screamed out together. Neither able to do anything but screech as the vibrations sent electric shocks all through their neurons. This was likely Darkness's first experience with such a device, Aqua probably knew about them but I was never sure how far her sexual history went. Currently she was climbing up onto her friend to shove the pleasure stick even further into the both of them she could, while also using her to try and balance her shaky legs.

"And here's a few 'thrusts' into your pussy to add some sensitivity." I hummed, plunging my fingers a couple times into Aqua to make her experience even better. I'm such a nice guy, I'm sure if Aqua wasn't suddenly orgasming she'd probably be saying something similar.

Hopping back up I quickly re-entered Darkness. No longer needing to match Aqua's thrusts I was free to just ram myself into her quaking body again and again. Her head flung about with my attacks. I had to battle with Aqua's legs for a moment as she'd climbed so far up she was just draping herself over the strung up woman. She was still vaguely thrusting but it was as weak and as tired as she was.

Personally I was still just loving the body I got to thrust into. She'd loosened up enough for me to get real deep with my cock and she was so sweaty and wet that it felt so good gliding in and out of her. This hole was mine for the taking and I knew Darkness wanted me to have it. Even through the vibrating screams I could hear her lustful choking grunts whenever I plunged into her. She was feeling me just as much as Aqua.

After a long amount of thrusting I came deep into Darkness’ rectum. The heat and shaking too much for me to handle. The girls did not share in my orgasm this time from what I could tell. Unless they did, it was getting hard to figure out where one of their orgasms ended and the next began.

My dick shlurped out of Darkness very satisfyingly and I saw my jizz seep from her hole. Bubbling out in a job well done.

Two of the hottest women in my life still clung desperately to each other, now locked in tonguely matrimony. Looks like they’re enjoying themselves. I sighed with my deflating dick, it would be nice to keep at it with them honestly.

Hey wait, I can totally keep at it! I wanted my dick to get hard again and so it did! Just like I’ve normally always been able to do, I guess.

There was a stray thought that questioned whether that was right. Had I always been able to get erect straight away? Was that a power I'd had? But what you fail to realise is: I just came in busty blonde Darkness’ asshole and now I’m ready to go again! Do you understand how little a shit I give about that thought right now?!

It looked like Aqua was starting to have some trouble keeping up with her own desires, becoming a sweaty mess of meat that Darkness was wearing. I decided to help her out while also helping myself to the chance to claim both assholes in one session. I never really thought of myself as an anal guy, butt fuck it.

My tip lined up with Aqua’s asshole. I warily felt around with my cockhead, worried about what I'd feel. After a moment of checking I was satisfied. There was a chance the strap-on would have affected attacks on Aqua as well, and I wasn't particularly fond of the idea of revengefully thrusting into my own butt. Aqua somewhat acknowledged me when she felt me knocking on her back door. Through half lidded eyes she babbled “K-Kazuma...?”

I picked up a stray hair that was matted to her face. "Let's show Darkness your dominating power together, shall we?" I smiled and plunged into the ass of a goddess. Her mind nearly couldn’t handle the pleasure. She was clit to clit with Darkness, vibrating her with the magic item penetrated her while I just slammed nearly balls deep into her. She tensed everything in ecstasy, toes curling, knees shaking, and gripping Darkness’ ass like a stress ball.

Slowly I pulled out, dragging Aqua with me, before I slammed back into her and in turn her slamming Darkness. "KAZUMA!" They sang out in unison. Let me tell you, having two women gasp out your name from one thrust is a memory I’ll be telling my grandkids.

This would be the final battle of the contest, I could feel it. The two girls were reaching the point of absolute exhaustion but thanks to me missing the first session I could keep going. I was basically puppeteering Aqua with my dick to fuck Darkness. Reaching round, I could just about get my arms onto Darkness' shoulders while squeezing Aqua to a pulp between us. Not that she was complaining. With the added hand holds I was able to go even harder inside Aqua. Every thrust I made mashed them and their huge breasts close together again. The two had devolved into one long moan, matching the drone of the vibrator mashed higher and deeper into Darkness' cunt.

I just couldn't believe how good my dick had been treated these last two days. Aqua felt just as tight as Darkness, if not more so. She was also just as easy to glide into, I twitched at the lovely meaty rectum I was able to assault. Guess Aqua could relate when I called her a pain in my ass now. My thrusts were getting erratic, with almost no sense of rhythm from Darkness swinging back and forth. It was a pendulum of pleasure, our three asses as the balls held up by the thankfully strong Lalatina.

The two's bodies were shaking like crazy and I could feel in my instincts that this would be a big one. "Alright ladies! LET'S FUCKING DO THIS!!!" I roared, pistoning into Aqua's anal cavity with every last bit of strength I had. The two mashed and crashed together, the final assault on their senses peaking with this last push until they cried out as one.

"CCCUUMMMMIINNNNGGGGG!!!!" They screamed. A cacophony of bliss tore through the quiet halls of our mansion. My balls tensed and soon I felt the white hot seed explode out of me deep into Aqua. She fell back onto me, unable to hold onto Darkness for a moment longer and knocking my head in a similar fashion to how I hit her earlier. We were both too blissed out to care though, collapsing backwards into a puddle of water and destroyed bedding. Leaving Darkness hanging from the ceiling with her head rolled back and her entire body shaking.

I can't remember how long I laid there. Resting inside of Aqua as we tried to catch our breath. I might have even napped, cause the next thing my brain realised was that I was out of Aqua and she was slurping down the cum I'd left inside Darkness.

“Wait Aqua, this will be my final lesson.” I said getting to my feet, “The last way to satisfy Darkness is to just walk away. It’ll make her feel like a common whore if we go now. Especially if we go take a bath while she stews here in her juices.”

Aqua’s tongue regretfully left Darkness’ asshole, satisfied she’d collected as much cum as she could. I helped my comrade in arms to her feet and we headed for the door. “Alright~ See you in a minute, Darkness!” She chirped and patted her ass gently as we left. With a messy face of cum she definitely looked like she needed a bath. “Do you want to keep this going a bit? Maybe jerk off with my pussy again?”

“Yes.” I replied very quickly, turning to the woman in the middle of the destroyed room. “Hey Darkness, is it okay if-? She’s nodding, let’s go.”

I grabbed Aqua’s hand and led her quickly out the room. A giddy look on her face that probably matched mine. Neither of us heard what Darkness mumbled to herself as she hung from the ceiling.

“...even cuckqueanry play? This really is the best day ever…"

Chapter Text

Around an hour or so later Kazuma and Aqua came back from their bath. Both glistening and lounging in towels with Aqua wearing a dopey satisfied smile. The sight was incredibly arousing even to someone who had just been thoroughly fucked so recently.

The two cut me down and let me out of the ropes. Letting me quickly rush to the toilet, and after we all crashed on the couch. Me and Aqua snuggling into the warm arms of our half naked prince.

"Man, your room got fucked up Darkness." Was the first thing Kazuma said as we sat there. He was right, with the water attack decimating my room I'll need to procure a new bed at some point. If Vanir let's me use the normalities for something like that I'm not sure, but for the mean time I'll just see if Kazuma doesn't mind a new blonde fuck pig in his bed.

We had wheeled the magic blackboard in from my room and set about ironing out the rules to the contest. Mostly just giving points for thrusting, caressing, leaving me to be cucked, and various other sexy actions. It was amazing the board was able to calculate so much of the minutia of the actions. Even calculating orgasms that were given to Aqua by Kazuma and vice versa through negative points.

After all was said and done, with the amount of orgasms Kazuma had given me he had just squeaked out the victory. 5152 points to 5091.

Interestingly, Kazuma didn't gloat, instead he frowned at the results. “I have more points but there should probably be more given to Aqua. She was doing some crazy things that haven’t been counted yet.”

Aqua rubbed her hair with a towel, smiling gracefully. “Yeah, but I only got there because of your guidance and magic item. Really you should be the Harem Knight Kazuma.”

They both looked at me for the answer. Their competitive natures had melted away amongst all the points and the teachings to form a beautiful friendship. And I'd experienced it first hand myself. These two were an amazing team, it was no wonder they'd achieved so much together against the Demon King even when they bickered so much.

I couldn't choose.

And I didn't want to.

“Both of you should win."

The two looked at me with shock. "That was an option?!" Kazuma exclaimed.

I nodded with a big smile, "It's non-traditional, but I make the rules and I think you’d both be perfect.”

My two favourite people considered this, staring one another up and down with a trepidatious curiosity.

“Well, at least I wouldn’t be taking orders from Aqua.” Kazuma said thoughtfully.

“And Kazuma can’t make me do anything weird that I don’t want.” retorted Aqua. Looking him in the eyes she blushed a little. “We have made a kind of good team in the past.”

“Yeah… we have.” He agreed.

“And now we get to be a team while having lots and lots of sex!” She beamed, hopping to her feet in excitement. "I'm in if you're in Kazuma!"

“Hell yeah I am!” He exclaimed, pumping his fist. The two then sealed the deal with a high five. Kazuma turned back to me “So Darkness, is there a initiation for this title, or like, a document we need to sign?”

Hmm, I suppose there should be some ritual. I looked around the room and quickly spotted Aqua’s discarded strap-on.

“Okay, just do exactly as I say for the normal ceremony and I will knight you properly. Both of you get on one knee.” I told them, giggling slightly as they both complied. The towels were suddenly not enough as they shifted around from the new positions and exposed their crotches to me.

Wielding the instrument that was recently nestled inside of me like a sword, I brought it to Kazuma’s shoulders. “Kazuma Satou. Do you pledge to be the penis for the Dustiness-Ford harem? To ravage and dominate your subordinates as much as you see fit for the good of the nation?”

“I do.”

I brought the tool to the other shoulder, lifted it off him, and bowed slightly. “Then rise, virile Sir Kazuma. Let your cock stay healthy and hard for the eternal honour of the clan!”

He got up and nodded at me. His face a mix of disbelief and excitement that he actually became the harem knight he wanted.

I turned to the kneeling goddess who was wagging her hips in anticipation. I placed the damp dildo on her shoulder.

“And you Lady Aqua. Do you pledge to be the top bitch of the Dustiness-Ford harem? To reward and boss your subordinates around as much as you see fit?"

“Yeah!”

I followed the same action I had done for Kazuma, smearing her with my juices. “Then rise, beautiful Sir Aqua. Let your judgement stay true and your womb forever fertile. For the good of future and our clan!"

She joined Kazuma in standing, the two couldn't stop themselves from giggling in happiness.

“Mannn I really never thought I’d be head of a harem when I came to this world. Though obviously I wished for it every single day.” Kazuma reminisced.

“Yeah you did!" Aqua laughed, pointing at Kazuma. "In the barn he used to pick a new god every night to pray to! I used to find it really creepy but I think I get it now. Head of a harem really feels nice doesn’t it Kazuma?”

“We’ve been the heads for about a minute, but yes, obviously.” He proudly agreed. “Now we just need to increase our numbers a bit, yeah? Is that the plan, Darkness?”

Aqua purred at her imagination. “Mmm. I hope so. There’s a lot of people around town I wanna play with.”

I smiled in approval, the two were just as excited to ruin the town as I was. And I knew exactly where we should start. "Shall we go out for lunch?"

Chapter Text

Walking through the streets of Axel, just the three of us, felt like old times.

Me and my companions, a lovely sunny day, and going towards the Guild to see some of our friends. Kazuma and Aqua had even gotten dressed in their usual outfits, at first glance you'd think that nothing had changed and it was just us regular adventurers heading to town. The streets were much fuller than they were yesterday, the bustling market providing cheap deals and friendly smiles to those who want them. It was nice, it was peaceful.

"Hgk!" I choked.

"Shoot. You okay there?"

Kazuma stroked my face with the hand he was holding my leash with. I had gone back to wearing his tracksuit but with the zipper undone still, letting my sweaty, unbathed mess of a lewd body out for the world to see... mostly. I'd made a new cow print micro bikini to cover my nipples and help contain my now permanently leaking nipples. It still wasn't turning heads from anyone but it's at least making Kazuma and Aqua stare, which is all I ever needed. We had also put a red leash and studded collar on me, which Kazuma was holding tentatively. I'd convinced them that they needed to walk with me like this sometimes in order to prove their dominance over me. Just setting the ground work for future dreams, you know? Kazuma wasn't fully enjoying it though, getting worried every time I let out a lovely choke of pain. I could have changed his preference to seeing me hurt but being tended to was nice as well. I smiled at his tender touch before another hand entered my vision.

"My turn to hold her!" Aqua suddenly yanked the leash from Kazuma's hand and dragged my choking self over to a green grocers. "Hey! Did you know I'm a Harem Knight!" Without hearing a reply she ran over to a different market stall, one with lots of vases. "You're looking at the owner of a harem, see?!" The goddess waved my leash around his face making me nearly fall into his pottered wares. We continued like this for a while, her showing me off or gossiping as the townsfolk just looked confused. A few at least greeted my ass properly but most didn't get the chance as Aqua kept running around. Kazuma followed along, frowning at my aroused choking. Or at Aqua, either way. "We're Harem Knights and these two had sex!" She exclaimed to a large gentleman with a mohawk.

"Uh. Isn't that the point?"

"No no, before that. Ah, you don't get it." She dismissively walked away from the confused man with me in tow. "Oh look, some Axis followers! Hi guys~!" Aqua called out.

The two women were going from person to person handing out flyers, as Axis Cult members often do in town, but as soon as they saw Aqua and Kazuma they looked very embarrassed and ran off.

Aqua blinked in confusion. "Eh? Didn't they see me? Where are they going?"

"-cough- Probably to -cck- masturbate." I purred in a raspy, choked voice. "Now that they worship Kazuma's cock, them and every girl of the church normally have to masturbate to the thought of it and him at least once a day."

"I-is that right...?" Kazuma asked absolutely stunned at that news. "I'd almost forgotten that people were worshipping me now..."

I hadn't. It was one of those naughtier normalities that my brain was bouncing between regretting and enjoying. On one hand it made this tryst suddenly affect a lot of people and their lives... and on the other The Axis Order weren't exactly my favourite people so them all praying to both Aqua and Kazuma's dick was pretty funny.

"Yes, but that can't be what they were doing Darkness." Aqua advised, crossing her arms. "My Axis order are very dutiful so they would have released their pent up worship as soon as they woke up this morning!" She beamed, ever proud of her church even when it came to their cumming. "They must have just been rushing to a sale of more soap!"

Kazuma wasn't listening, he was walking in silence while his eyes tried to search round corners for the two Axis members who had run off.

We entered the nearly empty guild with an unfamiliar sense of purpose.

For once we weren't here for quests, but a goal.

A blonde goal.

We walked over the reception desk to see our target. It was her and two others at the desks today, left of her was a bored looking tomboy with short auburn hair, and on the right was a spaced out blonde girl with long hair who was just looking at her nails. Luna was sitting there reading the paper before she saw us and perked up with a small blush on her face.

"Hi Darkness! Are you here for your party...? Or, uh, other things." She asked, squirming in her seat, looking very ready to abandon work for a chance to relieve me.

It was also when I got a good look at her. This lesbian normality affecting my head again as I saw the woman who had plundered my depths yesterday. She maybe wearing one of the sluttier outfits I've ever seen on a woman, and that's saying something from me and what I was wearing. A little red tie was all that stopped her from being uncovered from the nipple up. Her white top was baggy, and she clearly never wore a bra, her colossal tits were always a treat to see as they never stopped swinging and jiggling as she performed her duties. Luna was fiddling with one of her slightly orange hair bangs, looking up at me with cute, pleading eyes that fluttered at me with desire.

I reached forwards and stuck two fingers onto her tongue. She started suckling instantly, swirling her tongue around and around. Luna looked like she'd been lost in the desert for a week and was now lapping at an oasis.

"Mmmmm...." She hummed as I retreated my fingers. "T-thanks... Darkness, thank you. Seriously. I haven't been able to get your taste out of my mind all day. It was driving me crazy."

The blonde haired girl suddenly popped her head around. "She won't stop going on and on about it. How she wants exclusive rights to slurping noblewoman pussy from now on."

"Shut up Emma!"

The tomboy then poked her head round. "She's really sold me. Sure you wouldn't want a twofer milady? We all agree my tongue is way better than Luna's" She put a V up with her fingers and started licking between them wildly.

"Quiet Harriet! And you do not!"

As I watched the three battle it out for the rights to lick my pussy, I missed a conversation behind me.

“K-Kazuma?”

“Yes. Kazuma here.”

“I have to apologise.”

He raised an eyebrow. “Hmm? What did you do now?”

“Nothing! I think…” She shook her head then stared at the three in front of them with crossed arms. “No, I just... I always thought you were a dumb, virgin, pervert, NEET, weirdo, freak, loser for staring at Luna’s breasts so much whenever we came here... but I totally get it now.” She laid her head in her hand with a sigh and stared at the creamy globes. “They’re beautiful…”

He gruffed a little at the multiple insults but ultimately just agreed. “Hell yeah they are.” The two were finally finding some common ground now that the world's perverted level was going up thanks to me. “Don’t forget about that ass either.”

As if on cue Luna turned around to yell at a fourth girl who had entered the ring, her tiny shorts riding high up into her crack and giving the party a lovely view.

“Oh my god, you’re so right Kazuma. I just want to ravage her from top to bottom.”

"Well that is the goal." He responded, happily imagining that as he watched the chaotic scene from afar, not being responsible for yelling in the guild for once.

After we calmed things down we had convinced Luna to sit with us to discuss some things. She was confused, but accepted as long as we waited till after lunch since the work today was slow anyway. We ordered some drinks and food and enjoyed a quick bite before Luna finally came over to join us. She sat awkwardly next to Kazuma, with me and Aqua on the opposite side.

"So, uh, what's this about guys?" She asked a little nervously. "You know I can't give you a forward on quest rewards. Most of that guy's dragon money is going back to him as apologies and the rest will try and cover Aqua's tab."

Kazuma fumed at her at that news, making Aqua look away and whistle 'nonchalantly'. I decided to just keep us on topic.

"Actually Luna, we've got some news we wanted to share with you." I said, unable to stop my excited smile, "We're all part of the Dustiness-Ford Harem now."

Luna gasped, quickly followed by Aqua rapidly pointing at herself and Kazuma, "We're the heads! And they had sex! But then we had sex, and then I had sex with both of them, then her, then both, then him, then I've been groping both of them a lot on the walk over here. And Darkness, I thought we agreed I get to tell the gossip!"

"Would you zip it?!" Kazuma growled.

Luna just smiled, "Wow! I'm so happy for you guys! That's a big deal! I wasn't sure if Darkness was going to continue that legacy when-" Her eyes went wide in shock then she quickly bowed her head. "Oh! I-I'm sorry if I stepped on any toes by helping you masturbate yesterday! I had no idea-"

I waved her off. "I only enacted it this morning. You were just doing your job, don't worry."

The blonde beauty sighed at that news. "Phew, that's a relief."

"In fact..." I chuckled, leg stroking hers under the table. "We want you to join us."

Her jaw dropped only to be caught by hands shooting to her mouth in gasp, "W-what?" She looked quickly between the three of us. I had said this was a great honour to be a part of but she looked like someone told her she was secretly a princess. Tears were forming around her eyes from how overwhelmed she was, "You... you guys are serious?"

"Goddamn right we are." Kazuma reassured her, stroking the poor girls back. I also reached over to stroke her hand. "You were our first stop, you come highly recommended by Darkness. Plus, you know, you're super hot."

"Superdy duper hot." Aqua agreed, nodding her head rapidly.

Luna wiped her eyes quickly on her sleeve, "I don't know what to say..."

SLAM

"Here's. Your. Refills." Harriet growled, the sudden attack on the table making us all jump. The tomboy was absolutely seething in anger for some reason.

"Woah, what's up with you?" Kazuma asked, nervously grabbing his grog.

She clicked her tongue and folded her arms. "This is just absolute bullshit. Everyone tells me to keep the masturbating thing a secret so that we just focus on each other and not have to blow everyone who comes in, then the one time Luna breaks that she gets to join a noble's harem! I am so angry. Maybe I'll just start fucking everyone who comes in from now on. See what offers I get."

She seemed pretty upset, but mostly because she wants to be more perverted in the work place. Maybe the hiring team aimed for slutty girls who would be willing to help customers in every way, fortunately I had an extra pair of hands to keep the peace. "You know Aqua, Harem Knights are normally allowed to masturbate wherever and whenever they want."

"Fuck yeah!" The goddess just shoved her hand up her skirt. Perfectly happy to stare at Luna's big breasts as she stroked her unprotected sex.

"D-do you need a hand?" I heard Harriet ask. I went back to Luna who had finally begun to accept reality and was babbling about this chance.

"This is so huge... I don't have to go to that stupid singles mixer for starters. And I'll have to send a letter to my mom tonight, rub it in her stupid face when she said this job wouldn't lead to anything..."

I cut off her ramblings, "So does that mean you accept?"

"Of course it does! Was that not a given? Who would ever say no?!"

I smiled at her enthusiasm, happy with our first acquisition. She may not be the most powerful or useful asset to us, but she'll always be the first woman to lick my cunt. And that's special.

With Aqua now hopping up onto the table for Harriet to suck the goddess' clit, I sidled on over to the other side. Luna again seemed to squirm a little in anticipation, an eagerness to please being added to her emotional mix as she awaited instructions. I leaned down to kiss her, smothering her tongue with mine as I claimed the receptionist for our harem officially. She happily accepted me back, sucking down as much of my saliva as she could find.

When we disconnected she was panting. "Darkness... did you get sexier or is my desire to suck you gone too far now?"

Not knowing how to explain her magical new attraction to me, I instead scooped the smaller woman up off the bench and sat down where she was. Setting her down on top of my lap I wrapped my hands around her stomach to slowly pet the woman who had given us so many quests over the years and was now looking at me with such passionate expressions, a pout on her lips just begging to be smothered with smooches. In our new position we faced Kazuma, who also swung one leg over the bench to look at the two busty blondes he now owned.

"Well Kazuma? How do you want to enjoy your very first harem member?"

She looked up at him full of hope. Desperate to please. Hungry for her masters orders.

"Tits!" He exclaimed.

We both chuckled.

"Somehow I knew you'd say that." She smiled.

I moved my arms out of the way, Luna picking up my motion to move her arms behind her back which I locked in when I wrapped myself back around her. She was now completely at his mercy, the jiggle to her clothed tits already too hypnotic to any outside viewer. Kazuma slowly reached forwards, grabbing the hem of her top and bringing it down to unveil the coveted breasts that hundreds had fantasized about.

Cute pink areolas slipped into view, revealing that even with the size of her breasts she had inverted nipples. Or 'shy nipples' as that book I read called them. All I knew was some boy with a high luck stat would need to do some happy sucking in order to bring those babies out.

The final part of her loose top slipped off. Kazuma just sitting back to admire the glorious hills he'd admired for so long. Aqua could only see them upside down while being eaten out but she too was staring with wide eyes and a dropped jaw at the pure majesty that was Luna's chest.

"I-is this okay?" She asked, unsure of the silence that had befallen us.

I squeezed her a little in my arms, reaching up to squeeze them a little bit. The pillowy funbags were heavenly to touch and squeeze. "More than okay. Isn't it Kazuma?"

"T-tits..." He mumbled with a nod. Not wasting anymore time he scooped up the breasts from my hands and set to work. Her breath hitched a little at the sudden contact, his large warm hands spreading her around and slowly squeezing Luna for all he was worth. As usual Kazuma was in heaven, with his unashamed and slack jawed smile that I loved so much. I was currently helping the process by squirming my hand down her shorts to stroke her slit, holding her close and nibbling on her ear to really feel her reactions as Kazuma and I divulged her. Her moist pussy was growing hotter by the second, and the inside of her was tighter than Aqua had been, but then, she hadn't had Kazuma to stretch her out. Yet.

"Y-you guys are so talented~" She gasped out as her flesh was fondled, "T-thank you again for letting me join your h~ah~rem."

"Our pleasure." I purred into her ear. Rewarding her praise with a second finger inside of her. Kazuma's mind was lost to the exotic pleasures of Luna's breasts and therefore did not respond.

He soon craned his neck down and sucked on her right breast. His expert instincts guiding him to know exactly how to uninvert her nipples with the right level of suction to not hurt her. Luna still had her hands behind her back and was gripping Kazuma's tracksuit for support as he sucked. Her thick ass was grinding into the thin fabric of the tracksuit pants as I stroked her deeper. Her reactions were still so cute, the memory of the usual calm and collected Luna spurring on my desire to see her mewl and gasp at our assault.

"Hey! Let me do one!" Aqua blurted out as soon as Kazuma disconnected from Luna's breast, backstroking herself along the table to get closer to the nipple and leaving an annoyed and messy Harriet.

He acquiesced to the request and shimmied us around slightly to smush the breast into the goddess' face. Aqua hung her head over the lip of the table, completely upside down as she gripped the breast with both hands to enjoy it for a second before sliding it into her mouth. She wasn't as talented as Kazuma but her eagerness soon brought out the shy nubbin. The two nipples together being exposed to the guild was a very erotic sight, Luna shuddering at the attention and love she was receiving. It was shaping up to be the best shift of work she'd ever taken.

"You done?" Harriet annoyedly asked, Aqua scooting herself back to that side of the table but going further to sit next to her on the bench.

"Yeah, but I wanna suck your boobies now." She purred, yanking down her top. Soon the surprised Harriet was stroking the bluenette's hair as she hungrily tongued her B Cup breasts, not expecting this masturbation session to be so rewarding.

What a world this was. I couldn't help but think I was making everyone a little happier. Sure we were debasing ourselves, but carnal desires to enjoy each other often underline every interaction. I was just bringing that to the forefront and allowing my friends to be the masters of their own desires.

"Luna, you're a very lucky girl." I cooed into her ear.

She was breathing hard at this point. "I kn-now. I just can't thank you enough for lett-"

"Yes, that." I cut her off only because I was excited by my newest idea. "But also the new normal skill Kazuma just learned. It lets him pick a place on a woman and make that spot as sensitive as her pussy."

Luna's eyes went wide, looking back at me then turning slowly to the smirking Kazuma.

"Tits." he repeated.

Kazuma's hands glowed pink for just a second and he squeezed hard, the receptionist's eyes suddenly rolled back in her head. "Hgk!" She choked out, foam forming at the edges of her clenched teeth as suddenly her breasts felt the best they'd ever felt. I also picked up my stroking of Luna's actual pussy. Holding her tightly against my body to stop her from bucking out of both mine and Kazuma's grip. She had locked up to stop herself from instantly cumming but soon she melted back into us, releasing that tension with an "AaaahhhhHHHhhhh~" leaning her head back into my shoulder as her tits were mauled with renewed purpose by Kazuma.

"...aaand got it!" Aqua suddenly exclaimed. I looked over to her happily grinning at her adventure card. "'Pussy Pressure' hm? Sounds fun! Thanks for the skill Kazuma!" She chirped to her not listening friend. Aqua then turned back to her exposed playmate, "Oi, gimme your finger." she ordered Harriet who confusedly gave up her hand.

The goddess coyly smiled and then slurped up the finger into her mouth. Another pink particle slinked out from her lips and suddenly Harriet buckled.

"Gah! Wwwhaat the hellll?!" She moaned, her finger tingling intensely in the goddess' mouth. Her tongue swirled around the appendage and Harriet shook in confused pleasure.

"Oh this is going to be fun~" Aqua giggled after popping the finger from her mouth. Then diving forwards and claiming Harriet's mouth with another pink energy kiss. Loud moans escaping from the tomboy's newly sensitive lips.

Luna was throbbing in my lap, Kazuma was throbbing in his, and Aqua just loving life making out with a waitress.

We'd also had a surrounding audience I'd been unaware of. While the cafeteria area had been almost completely empty by the time Luna had sat down, there was some stragglers who were now watching the tit fondle show with high levels of interest. Some of the patrons were even being dragged away to backrooms by the staff as they'd apparently been getting too frisky with themselves.

The stimulation was finally too much for Luna and she began to breath rapidly into our synchronized touches. I sped up my fingers and thumbed her clit while Kazuma focused his new power on the girls nipples, making his own clits to pull on. She threw her head back, body shaking wildly as I covered her mouth with mine to perfect her first orgasm under us. Her juices exploded over my hand and her muffled screams poured into my mouth. As she rode the aftershocks I just let her suck on my tongue to taste as much as she wanted while she came down.

"Damn, she's so lucky."

"Who knew Kazuma was so good at groping tits?"

"Hello sir, would you like me to take care of that?"

The comments swirled around the table. A lot of the waiting staff had come out to stare at the five of us. Some trying to get the attention of me and Kazuma, others offering to take over from Harriet who was struggling to keep up with Aqua's newest weapon. I'd never really noticed this about the guild before, but it was a cornucopia of low cut tops and slutty girls. I'm glad I picked this place first. Maybe the earring's power was corrupting me but looking around I just wanted to ravage each and every one of these girls.

"Luna, we are very happy to have you join our harem." I squeezed her tired form in my arms. She squeaked out a tired agreeable grunt. "But it seems a shame to ignore the chance for so many new Harem members here. Don't you think Kazuma?" Instantly the mood shifted as the audience suddenly saw they had an in to our harem. Some girls posing a little to get his attention or slipping their tops a little too far down to unveil themselves to him. His dick was threatening to rip open his trousers.

"I, yes, um. I know... what you mean."

I smiled at him then went back to the blonde in my arms. "So I was thinking. It's normal for the Harem Knight to come to an agreement with a business to claim ownership of it. Letting them change the rules and the workers in exchange for financial and sexual backing."

A new wave of excited chatter erupted in the crowd. All talking about how they'd get to be part of a harem and what they'd do to rise to the top. The explicit nature of a few of their descriptions clearly enraptured Kazuma's attention and imagination.

Luna looked a little reserved, "Financial backing does sounds nice. And I'm sure all the girls will be happy to join a noble's harem."

I sensed a little bit of resentment from suddenly not being the only one to join. "Don't worry, you're the one we want for personal use. The others will just be part of the new business of breeding. We'll even make you the manager of the guild and everyone in it so we can focus on... other things."

Luna seemed to warm back up at that, snuggling closer into my arms.

"So we just have to sign the a deal and this place will be officially part of the Dustiness-Ford Harem!"

"HMPH!" came an angry woman's voice from behind me. "Well, I suppose I'll need to find another place to eat then!"

Chapter Text

“Hmph!” The woman said again as we all turned around to see who it was.

Long black hair flowed down her back, held in place on her head with a beret and hairpins. She wore a blue and gold striped suit that clung to her curves, accentuated by a blue skirt that lead onto nice looking legs covered in pantyhose. A small pair of glasses sat in front of fierce purple eyes that glared back at us. She had crossed arms and an attitude of absolute authority bearing down on us as she angrily drummed fingers against her arm.

Sena was the Royal Prosecutor of Belzerg. A woman we've had a few encounters with over the years. She was the one who called us whenever one our party found themselves in prison (which was all of us at some point or another). She'd also prosecuted Kazuma when he had to save the town from the spider mech, though it was mostly his own misplaced words that took it further than it needed to. At least I was able to save him back then...

“Hey, Ms. Prosecutor!” Kazuma cheerily waved.

Her head shot to him first. "Hello Satou Kazuma. I am unsurprised to hear about your recent job roll of Harem Knight."

"Oh, uh... thank-?"

"It was far from a compliment." She snapped, but then turned the angry eyes from Kazuma to me. "I had hoped you had decided to go against all traditions when you left your home, Lady Dustiness. Your transition to Harem Knight is truly dire news."

Her arm tapping threatened to rip a hole in her suit, I really didn't know what we'd done to anger her this much so quickly.

"S-sorry...?"

Sena clicked her tongue at me. "Tch. Pathetic." She hissed, making me shrink down a little behind Luna. She turned to the crowd, "And now all of you insipid workers are going to let her swoop in here and purchase your establishment? Just so you can sleep with him?!"

She gestured at Kazuma. A murmur returned in the crowd as the women who were praising him suddenly all were looking at Kazuma a little judgementally, making him a little sheepish to be put on the spot like this.

"What is your problem?!" I jumped up to defend him after putting Luna down, my height giving me an advantage to threaten the newest problem in my life.

She didn't even blink at my anger. “I cannot stand Harem Knights. They are just a bunch of perverted nobles that keep drifting into town to scoop up hard working citizens." She started walking towards me making me back up as she poked my chest angrily. "Pleasuring themselves all willy-nilly while us in the public defenders office have to clean up. I’m the one who has to take the reports from rejected husbands, abandoned partners, and jealous wives, and then prosecute those lovesick fools for not following protocol! Harem Knights make my life a living. Hell."

Wow, how far back did this normality go? Were these real events or just new memories for her?

Either way her being all up in my face and shouting triggered a defence mechanism in my brain.

“Well I think that the reason you're angry is because normally you're just jealous and desperately want to join a harem.”

“Well of course it is!!” She yelled, grabbing the tracksuit to yell at me properly. “All these people getting swooped up and fucked, yet no one ever came to me! Am I not good enough to even be in a degenerate harem!?" She dropped my collar then went back to the table behind us to angrily swipe her drink from the table to down the last of it. Wiping her mouth she continued, "I've dealt with hundreds of Harem Knights and the legions of satisfied women they've left in their path, yet they always ignore me! Year after year and I see the complete freaks they have sex with! What the hell is wrong with m-!”

Her face finally fizzled out of anger and changed to surprise when Aqua wrapped her arms around Sena's body from behind.

With her gentle, goddess voice Aqua soothedly spoke, “It’s okay, mean lady. You can join our harem if you want.”

"W-what?!" Sena asked in shock. Turning to look like she had just seen a ghost.

"Yeah, you sure about this Aqua?" Kazuma asked, feeling a little more confident in himself again and reaching an arm around the Luna I'd left behind.

Aqua nodded, "I'm a head too, right? So I get to pick girls as well. And I felt really bad listening to her lonely story about dealing with everyone and wanted to help out by giving her lots of kisses."

He gave her a bemused smile, "You'd be a little too easy to seduce but your sentiment makes sense. I've always thought Sena was cute when she goes gap-moe mode, so I don't mind."

"Cute? Kisses? Y-you guys are serious aren't you... I get to be part of your harem?" Sena spoke, still a little flabbergasted.

"You'll have to have sex with him." I angrily gestured to Kazuma. He looked a mix between confused at what I was doing and happy that he got to have sex with her.

Sena looked very apologetic, nearly tearful. "Oh god, I'm so sorry. I-It's been so long since I was even considered... I was just so jealous, please don't hold it against me." She deeply bowed to me. I'm sure she would have even got on the floor to beg, she did seem genuinely sorry so I cooled off my temper. I have a plan for her either way.

I placed my hand on both of her shoulders one after the other. “Welcome to the Dustiness-Ford Harem Sena. I dub thee our official harem inspector! It’s your job to make sure everyone stays healthy and happy in the harem while also keeping track of the admin of the group."

She raised herself up with the largest smile I'd ever seen on the prosecutor. "Thank you... It sounds like a lot of work, but for the sake of... my harem, I'll do all of it. I will not let you down my lady." She beamed and I couldn't help but smile back.

"Yay! Aqua did good!" Aqua cheered, rehugging Sena from behind but this time grabbing two handfuls of suit covered breast. "You'll get to thank me a lot when I sit on your face. Isn't that great?" Sena just stared back at her with shocked awe and growing excitement.

"Oioi, what about us Lady Darkness?" Asked one of the staff in the crowd. A growing confusion in the crowd as to where they stood in the harem.

Suddenly Sena's expression changed to serious and she broke away from Aqua's hands. "I'll handle this mistress. I trust you brought the business acquisition forms for your harem?"

She was staring right at me, forms? "Oh, uh... no."

The prosecutor raised an eyebrow, "Very well. I should be able to have them made promptly, I'll just need all three of your Harem Licences."

...

"My mistress, you do have those don't you?"

"...hypothetically, if we didn't?"

Sena sighed, folding her arms in frustration this time. "It means that only a few of your claims have any legal standing. Since you have knighted Satou Kazuma and Aqua their titles and ranks stay. And as you have dubbed me as your secretary I can keep that title as a job for now, but your acquisition of Luna and the guild will be only an informal one until I can gather the necessary paperwork."

I had no idea I'd created so much work for myself, I just wanted girls to fuck Kazuma not make an entire wing of legal documentation. "Wow, you really do know your stuff." I said, genuinely thankful I made her secretary.

"Thank you for your praise mistress Darkness." She bowed again, really leaning into the role with a faint smile on her lips.

"Making the harem sound all business makes me feel weird." Aqua murmured, staring at Sena. "Like scared, but horny as well. How are you doing that?"

Sena just blushed, "I-, um, t-thank you mistress Aqua..."

"So I'm not a part of your harem?" asked a disappointed Luna in Kazuma's arms.

The prosecutor shook her head. "Not yet. When I leave here I will make the arrangements to have the licences delivered to your house in the morning, but I will need a few extra days to process the guild's acquisition."

I looked down and stroked Luna's face. "So that means you'll be ours in the morning." I hummed, Luna rubbing her face into my touch.

"And the rest of us? We're just waiting a few days?" asked Emma who had sat down next to the abandoned and slightly annoyed Harriet.

Sena was handling the constant questions like a champ, as expected from a prosecutor. "The two heads can make informal purchases of you as individuals until tomorrow, at which point everything will become official."

Everyone seemed to be appeased at that. Most were willing to just wait a couple of days before joining and others were trying to skip the wait by flashing the three of us or putting a hand on Aqua's shoulder.

"A-and we're going to get licenses?" Asked Kazuma, not fully able to tear his eyes away from the desperate girls.

She readjusted her glasses. "I will need to perform at least one check-up on the heads to make sure standards are being met." Sena responded before looking at Luna. "Is there anywhere in this building I would be able to perform my duty in relative privacy?"

Luna had mostly tuned out while being half groped by Kazuma. "Oh, um, the emergency planning room isn't being used, but you might be interrupted if the Demon Lord attacks."

Sena nodded. "I'll take the risk. Mistress Darkness, Master Satou Kazuma, would you two please join me for the check-up now?"

We followed Sena upstairs, though we were her owners her air of authority really did a number on us as we found ourselves following her directions with minimal resistance. The three of us sat in the empty planning room, Sena and Kazuma on chairs facing each other with an arm leaning on the round table while I had grabbed a chair to sit to the side. Sena had also grabbed a few items as we entered, mostly a pen and clipboard for writing notes on. We'd left Aqua downstairs to enjoy a few of the women by herself. She can't get into too much trouble by herself... hmm, even my thoughts knew that was a big lie. Oh well, we were about to own this guild anyway.

Sena cleared her throat, not dropping her very professional attitude for even a second. “Well then, Master Satou Kazuma. You will be judged on two factions today, body and spirit. You must have both in top shape if you are to be leading a harem.”

"R-right." Kazuma nodded, still a little off guard when it came to Sena.

“Starting with spirit, I’ll be using this...” Sena spoke, bringing out a small bell device from her pocket. “...to ask you questions, I believe you are familiar with this device?”

He nodded, "Yeah, it makes a ding when I lie."

"Very good. I'll demonstrate as we had issues with it last time I prosec-" She cleared her throat to cut herself off, not wanting to remind the room of her antagonistical past. Instead addressing the bell, "I am a big purple monster working for the Demon King."

Ding!

She wrote on her pad. "All good. Let us hope this bell does not malfunction. I am only using it here as a safety net, just answer truthfully and there will be no issue." Sena explained, "To begin the questions, what is your sexual orientation?"

"Women." He replied, looking at me and making me smile.

Scribble on the pad, "Age?"

"19"

"Your preferred body type?"

"Lately it's been... tall 'n busty." He looked at me again with a cheeky smile, this time making me blush.

Sena just noted it down. "What is your ideal future? As in, do you want to spend your life in the harem, or would you have preferred a simple life of monogamy?"

He spent a bit more time thinking of this one, "I guess... I'm in the harem life now. No marriage for Kazuma, got to be responsible for the duties I've been given." He replied, looking a little sad in the eyes. It was a look I didn't want from him, maybe he was still thinking about what could have been with Megumin...

"Actually!" I blurted out, "I make the rules and say that if you want to live a life separate from the harem then that's allowed. Your duties can be treated as a job instead of your entire world. If you want."

"So I will still need to find a husband. Wonderful." Sena mumbled to herself with a sigh.

Kazuma gestured to me, "She did say can be, that should give you some wiggle room."

She just adjusted her glasses again, "I appreciate the concern but it's a personal matter. Next question, what is your penis size? This will also be checked in the body section."

"Oh, uh, I dunno, average?" He flustered.

Ding!

"Big." I said instead, earning no ding. It was Kazuma's turn to blush a little, I was definitely going to rip that modesty away from him.

"A few of these questions can be held off until a later date and are more for my own personal records, such as thickness of ejaculate and favourite positions etc." She hummed, still writing away but I couldn't tell you what. "For the last question, what do you want out of a harem?"

He looked back at me then to the bell, "...companionship?"

Ding!

"A sense of duty to the noble family Dustiness?"

Ding!

He hung his head down. "Sex. I want sex. I had good sex with Darkness and Aqua now I want more sex. Sex with lots of girls."

With no more dings sounding Sena was satisfied. "No need to be ashamed, it would be a bad for you to dislike your duties considering the amount of sex you must have for your harem." She casually explained while finishing her writing on the pad. "For now, you are now done with Spirit, unless there's any questions you would like to ask at this junction?" She asked me, I thought for a second before seeing an opportunity. Shimmying over to Sena and whispering in her ear. “The lady Darkness asks what you think of her.”

He didn't need a second to respond. “She’s hot.” No ding.

I giggled but whispered in Sena's ear again. “Further than that. She wants to know how you think of her sexually and… romantically”

“Doesn’t seem very relevant to the harem.” he replied with a raised eyebrow.

Sena just stared at him, “I do as I am commanded.”

He sighed and gave a slight scowl at the bell as he gathered some courage. “Well first of all she’s nuts.” He exhaled, making me a little worried. “But these last few days that extra crazy side hasn’t really come out. It’s ironic with those earrings she’s wearing but she's almost seemed downright normal.” He looked at me while scratching his cheek. “And… I’ve had a lot of fun with her. The breakup I just went through was pretty rough but somehow just spending time with Darkness has been great. I guess... I want to keep seeing where this road takes me. Even if part of me misses that part of our friendship of me shouting at her for being a weirdo.”

My head was beat red at his words. It was the nicest thing he'd said to me in some time, I couldn't believe he was thinking about me so much. I was worried that he'd just gone alone with everything because it was normal and never really thought about it or me. I shimmied my chair around and sat next to Kazuma, leaning my head on his shoulder and hugging his arm as he reached his hand around to stroke my heated face.

“Well she seems satisfied with that answer.” said Sena as she scribbled some more on her paper before punctuating it with one final jab of her pen, then dropping it and turning to us. "Time for the body test."

Kazuma kept comforting me but did turn back to Sena. "What do I have to do for that?"

"First I will ask you to get naked. Then you will perform coitus on Lady Darkness here while I judge your depth, load, and satisfaction levels."

As horny as I was after Kazuma had said those nice things to me... I had a different plan. I leant off of Kazuma and pointed at our prosecutor.

"Sena, we need to check your body as well so why don't you 'perform coitus' on Kazuma?"

Her eyes went wide briefly before she collected herself. "I-if that is what you wish Lady Darkness then I shall not refuse." She then turned to Kazuma, blush slowly forming on her face. "It's unorthodox but... please treat me well Master." She then leant herself forward over the round table, reaching back to flip her skirt over her large ass to present her panties and pantyhose.

Kazuma just smirked, quickly getting undressed. "See? This is the gap moe I was telling you about."

"She is rather cute when she's excited." I agreed, placing a hand on her ass and giving it a thick squeeze through the fabric. It made her squeak in response, pursed lips trying to hold back any emotions as she looked back at her two masters admiring her body. "And hiding such a thick ass for my Kazuma to ravage. You've probably been waiting for this day for so long, you're such a naughty prosecutor aren’t you?”

She whined at my teasing. “N-no...” Ding! the bell suddenly rung out. Sena just turned her head quickly away from us, hiding her face in her hands.

"You're lying Ms. Prosecutor?" Kazuma giggled, "Why don't we ask you a question that you have to answer truthfully to see how naughty you are. Back then, when you were in our party and inside the toad... what did you really think of it?"

She shut her lips tightly, shaking her head back and forth. Her face begging not to answer. I shared a light laugh with Kazuma who at this point had stripped out of clothes with rock hard cock bobbing in the open air. I loved how he wasn't concerned we were in a somewhat public building, perhaps I really was ripping away his modesty. Helping the process I reached forwards and ripped open Sena's pantyhose, shifting her panties to one side to give us both a view of her dripping cunt. The excitement clearly getting the better of her.

Sena looked back at us again with big pleading eyes. I carefully caught Kazuma's dick and lined the two sexes up, stroking his cockhead along her pussy to let her get the feel for it. Sena's ass was shaking in anticipation and her mouth was quivering, the first time in a while I've seen the girl be lost for words.

No one wanting to wait any longer, Kazuma plunged inside her pussy. I watched as her voice synchronised with her walls stretching out to Kazuma's dick. He wasn't able to get very far into her before needing to leave her tight hole, bringing blood back with his outward stroke.

"You were a virgin?" Kazuma asked, surprised. "I guess you are as tight as one..."

"O-of course not!" Ding! "...maybe..." Ding! "Alright! Yes, I was a virgin. Please do not hold that against me, I can still be a good asset to your harem!" She desperately pleaded, an extra whine in her voice as she struggled to deal with the invading meat.

I sat up on the table and caressed her hand. "It's okay, it's okay." I brought her hand up to my mouth to kiss the back of it, "Kazuma took my virginity too. Now he can own both of us fully, don't you think?"

Sena nodded with tightly clenched lips. Trying to hold herself back still as Kazuma began to thrust back into her slowly. Gripping her hips and taking his time to go a little deeper each time to not overwhelm the woman. But that seemed impossible because when his long cock finally bottomed out inside her she suddenly shuddered and gasped out. "Ahhhh!!!~"

"Woah." Kazuma said, "How backed up were you? That was almost too easy." He chuckled, stroking her hair a little as she continued to shudder.

She hid her blushing face against the wood, "I'm sorry... I-it's been... a while since I was able to... relieve myself, and I got too excited..."

The poor prosecutor was already a pitiful puddle. Tears and sweat down her gasping face, drool leaking out her mouth, and her wet pussy was sucking down Kazuma so hungrily. Instead of giving her a chance to rest though, Kazuma started moving again. Enjoying the slick hole she was providing for him to claim her virginity properly. His instincts clearly knew how to make each woman he was feel special, instead of the roughness he gave my pleased pussy he was gently treating her to an almost grinding slowness, only speeding up in the final inch to make her sharply moan.

"S-size; definitely big." Sena mumbled, squeezing my hand a little as Kazuma slammed her again. I was happy to play assist again for Kazuma but he changed that idea when he reached away from her hips to dive his hand into my/his waistband to finger me. I always appreciated his expert massage of my privates, and he clearly wanted to show his prowess in handling two women. I slipped down the pants to give him full access, letting him caress my folds with the same instinctual intelligence his penis provided. Deep, rough thrusts, just how I liked it.

Sena was a mess. She'd orgasmed another four times during Kazuma's powerful thrusting, and she was already building to a fifth. The prosecutor knew this was quickly becoming an addiction, so happy that she was already in the harem of her dreams with a raging bull like Kazuma. The boy who was sometimes named Crapzuma around town and that had given her so much trouble over the years had never crossed her mind when it came to sex, but with every thrust he was inserting himself into all her fantasies for the future. "Satisfaction: Extraordinary!" She cheered, "Please continue to provide excellent results for the final test!"

I hummed into Kazuma's touch. "You want him to provide a big load do you Sena? I wonder why that could be?" I hummed, flipping her over onto her back and opening her shirt to play with her tits.

"I-I'm unsure... what you -ah!- mean mistress."

“I’m saying it's okay to be excited, your body clock is ticking and you've been waiting so looonnngggg." I moaned as Kazuma curled his finger. "It’s... it's perfectly normal for you to be baby crazy."

Her legs suddenly shot up and wrapped around Kazuma's back. “PLEASE SHOOT IT DEEP! CUM IN ME AS SOON AS YOU CAN SO I CAN START CARRYING YOUR BABIES!” Sena yelled, the quiet prosecutor a thing of the past. "INSEMINATE ME! PLEASE! I JUST WANT TO FEEL YOUR BABY BATTER SPREADING THROUGHOUT MY PUSSSSYYYYY!!!!!!"

She sat up and wrapped her arms around Kazuma's neck, the surprised boy suddenly wrapped into a kiss with the sexy prosecutor. Sena wasn't super knowledgeable when it came to sex, but she was clearly book smart and was trying everything to get the cream from Kazuma as quickly as she could. Tongue intertwined with his, hand in his hair and on his ass, breasts mashing up against his chest as she tried to push him further up inside her. "Do it! PLEase! You must impregnate me Satou Kazuma! I want enough that you give me triplets! My body is your fertile field to sew your oats over and over again! PLEASE!"

Her demands were clearly too erotic for Kazuma to handle. He groaned out something that was completely unheard over Sena's cataclysmic scream of "YYYEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!" As the two spasmed together in unison. She orgasmed hard, as soon as the first spurt of cum entered her womb she was happier than she'd ever felt. Her eggs becoming drenched in white hot jizz as they had been craving for so long. Finally, she would be a mom.

The two panted there together for a little while before he lay her down. Sena spread out on the table, holding her pussy to make sure not a single drop spilled.

"You pass with flying colours."

After that I left them for a second to go get Aqua for her turn.

"Hey Darkness!" I heard her shout as I came down the stairs. "I found my third favourite treat!" She cheered, currently sitting with Harriet and another redheaded girl sat on top of the table in front of her. The two were spread legs without anything covering their presented pussies under their skirts. The goddess had a big glass of alcohol in her hand and slowly poured it down Harriet's abdomen before reaching forwards and drinking from her honeypot. As I approached I saw how drunk her and the girls were currently, big smiles on red faces. Aqua then popped off the squirming woman with a messy smile, "Booze and pussy! Taste's so gooood! Just behind -hic- Kazuma and you for treat scale! Hehehehe~!"

I smiled at the drunken perv. Part of me annoyed she'd gotten hammered in the time we left her, but mostly just proud. "That's great Aqua, but we need you to get fucked by Kazuma for your licence right now. That okay?"

She beamed up at me and stretched her arms up. I scooped her up draped her over my shoulder, the light woman never being a problem to carry.

"Hurry back Aqua!" Harriet called out as we walked away. "Please use me to masturbate whenever you want!"

Soon enough Aqua was riding Kazuma reverse cowgirl, an even more drunken look on her face as her tongue lolled from her mouth.

Sena scratched her chin. “Hmm. Her mind seems to have broken from dick quicker than any Harem member I’ve ever seen. Is this a problem?”

I flustery came up with a lie. “She has some… unique traits from her Arch-Priest training. It's mostly just that she loves Kazuma's dick. Consider it a perk.”

“Very well.” She nodded before frowning slightly at Aqua’s cock drunk face. “Perhaps I would have been a better devotee to the church if I knew there were... perks such as this.”

I decided not to tell her it’s because Aqua’s a goddess, and definitely not because of my magic earrings. Some things could be kept a secret by her masters. Not that Aqua was going to tell anyway, she was absolutely shitfaced and babbling like a madwoman.

We exited the guild again. After a thorough checking we had left Sena to do paperwork, though she said she'd be back tomorrow to do checkups on the rest of the guild staff. The staff who were currently waving at us goodbye and making us swear to return with the paperwork as soon as possible.

It was coming up to afternoon and the markets were winding down. The fresh produce vendors had already shut and most of the people looking around were just regulars. Aqua was drunkenly running around being lecherous and making women feel very sensitive elbows and noses for her own amusement. I was walking calmly with Kazuma, we were wrapped in each other's arms side by side. Sure, I was taller than him so I couldn't snuggle properly but I hoped he didn't mind as I leant my head on his.

"Whew. Weird we'll soon own that place." Kazuma spoke after we crossed the small bridge that begun the walk up to the mansion.

I hummed in agreement. "Not only that, we'll need you to breed everyone in there for the good of the harem." I expected that to get an excited rise out of him, but instead he was frowning. "What's the matter Kazuma? Getting cold feet?"

He seemed a million miles away, looking out to Axel. "Not really. Just... thinking about the future I guess."

I wanted to ask him about it. To wrap him in my arms until everything was okay again. To find out if he really wasn't comfortable with this stuff and find his boundaries.

But none of that happened, once again we were interrupted.

“Darkness! I’m here to put a stop to you!”

Chapter Text

My head shot up to see who was threatening me. It was a hard to see as they stood in silhouette against the dipping sun but soon they hopped down off the roof and landed in front of us with a gentle tap.

It was someone I knew very well. My longest running friend and one of the reasons I’d even met Kazuma and Aqua. Chris was a short thief with an even shorter top. She wore hot pants over spats and a single band crop top as if to purposefully show off her naval, her only modesty coming from the shawl and scarf combo around her shoulders and neck, and the long gloves and socks she wore on her hands and feet. Chris used to say that it was a good sneaking outfit but I think she's just proud of her flat belly. Her hair was cutely cut short and snow white, with a small scar on her cheek she occasionally scratches whenever things get uncomfortable for her. Chris also claims that she was attacked by a demon and blessed by goddess Eris to explain the scar and hair, but then the story of the demon changes every time it comes up.

I had no idea why she was here though, or why I 'needed to be stopped'.

Aqua was the first to speak. "Eyy! It's the girl who likes getting her panties stolen! -hic- Come on Kazzzzuma, givver what she wants!" She grabbed his hand and started waving it at Chris.

"I-I don't like getting my panties stolen Lady Aqua!" Fumed the thief with a stomping foot.

"Just ignore her she's drunk." Kazuma replied, wrapping her mouth up with his hand and dragging her to the floor to sit in the open grassy patch. We were relatively close to our house, probably only a 5 minute walk away but here we were, just on the outskirts of town next to a cottage with Chris now strangely blocking our path.

After a bit of time where she didn’t really say anything I asked. “Um. So why are you here Chris?”

She seemed to pause at that question, like she was going to say something but stopped at the last second.

“Hang on, why was I here? There was something I needed to confront you about but… no, I can’t think of what it was now. Everything seems normal…”

The word use made my heart a little wary, but after a few seconds she just seemed to turn around and bolt away back around the cottage she'd jumped from.

“Give me one second! Maybe I wrote it down…” Chris yelled.

And with that she disappeared from view. It left the three of us sat here rather awkwardly. Though the drunk Aqua was still taking advantage of the ‘masturbate anywhere’ normality while she leaned on Kazuma.

He just absentmindedly squeezed her tit to help the process along. “Wonder what that was about.”

“I’m not sure.” I replied, giving him a little scowling side eye. “Hopefully she isn’t here to take you off on another ‘secret mission’.”

The two had gone on quite a few ‘secret missions’ which they had refused to disclose with me. Missions that usually involved stealing highly valuable items from around the town's richest patrons, much to my own chagrin. Whilst I was clearly a massive pervert, I was still a noble. Those two running about taking whatever they wanted, getting caught and making ME bail them out time and time again was severely annoying. Not to mention they didn’t trust me enough to even tell me WHY they wanted to steal these important items.

Chris had been my friend first for the longest time… yet there always seemed to be a secret she held onto. I had respected her privacy enough to let her keep it without pressuring her, but I knew she had told Kazuma that secret. The way he acted around her or when I brought the secret up to him made me sure of it. Kazuma, someone who has only been here a few years now knew her better than I did, her oldest friend… and that hurt. And not hurt in the good way.

Even now I could tell he was lying to me, looking away at the subject in a very pitiful way. “N-nah those are probably all finished now. No need to worry about that, nuh uh. No way.”

Damn shitty liar Kazuma. Even after all these gifts of women I’m giving to him he lies. It had better be one hell of a secret for him to do this to me. I would have confronted him about it right here but Chris appeared once more from around the cottage.

She burst out and pointed at me dramatically. “YES! I DO need to confront you! It’s about those… uh…” Chris scanned my body but seemingly couldn’t figure it out again. She then grabbed a piece of paper from her pocket to read. “Those earrings! I think…”

My stomach sunk. How did she know about the earrings? Shouldn't they just be considered earrings to her? Did I say something that had upset her, like I'd inadvertently done to Sena?

Kazuma raised an eyebrow. “What about them? They’re a dud, they just make Darkness say things that are already normal.”

The thief looked confused between me and Kazuma. “Oh, do they? Weird. Maybe I got the intel wrong… why did it seem so important up there?” She mumbled to herself and crumpled up the paper. “Um, sorry for bothering you guys, I guess. Got to go for now. Catch you guys later!” She said with a turn of her heel.

“Hold on!” I shouted, stopping her in her tracks. I marched right up to her, determination rising up within me to finally confront her if she wasn't going to confront me. It was time I got some answers.

“Hmm? What’s the matter, D?” The short girl asked in my grip, giving me a friendly smile. “I need to get going so will this be quick?”

My frown deepened. As usual the thief was trying to run away again, even though this is the first time I’m even seeing her for months. Just vanishing after our last adventure without even saying goodbye to me. She was very good at bailing when things got complicated.

I huffed at her. “Well sorry, but you’re not going anywhere. Kazuma has to use your pussy to masturbate. Right now.”

The two instantly made eye contact. Chris in my grip and Aqua in his. Neither prepared for what I had just said.

“Ah, I-I see... m-makes sense.” She said, blushing up a storm. We walked forwards to the two on the ground and traded women. I draped Aqua onto my back and sat down, Aqua instantly sucking my ear and moaning into it. The drunk girl still loving the taste I provided her.

The other two both started stripping their lower halves, Chris awkwardly unbuttoning her shorts and sliding them down her body. Then, with an even redder face, grabbed her spats and quickly slid them to the floor as well. Unveiling-

"Are you wearing two pairs of panties?" Kazuma asked with a stifled laugh.

She tilted her head away in embarrassment. "E-ever since that day I wear two just in case you try to steal them again..."

Soon they had gotten in position from my prompting. Kazuma lay flat on his back in the grass, his heavy cock leaning over to his belly from it's own weight. The bottomless Chris looming over him as she guided Kazuma's thick head into her pussy. I got a nice view of the snake worming into her petite body, as usual Kazuma spreads the ladies well. The thief was gasping out as she got accustomed to his size, but soon Kazuma reached up and grabbed her hips, guiding her onto his massive tool.

Chris was on her knees, bouncing up on down cowgirl style on Kazuma’s cock as he thrust up from below. It gave me and Aqua a lovely view of Chris, her slowly juicing pussy, her small but modest chest bouncing up and down inside her breast band, while still giving me a chance to interrogate her.

We were sat directly in front of the fornicating pair. “Alright Chris, it’s normal for you to tell the truth when Kazuma’s cock is inside of you.”

She nodded, the blush on her face slowly increasing as Kazuma kept going and going. Her moans at least showed she was enjoying this, which I was glad about because I didn't want to hurt her...

I clapped my hands. “First, have you been lying to me?”

“Yes.” She said, the blunt truth jamming a metaphorical knife in my heart. Well, I guess I knew it already, but the confirmation was still unpleasant.

“Second-”

“Wait, I wanna ask her things too! We should go in a circle.” Aqua excitedly jammed her head in while pushing on my back, “Hmm, have you ever had sex?”

Chris shook her blushing head. “No. I’m still -ah!- a virgin.” She claimed, Kazuma’s large cock just going to town on her ‘untouched’ pussy.

“What do you think of my cock?” Asked the one below her, clearly enjoying himself as he thrust up into her again.

He slammed very deep into her again, “-Ah!- It’s good! This is quite the fun experience!”

“Alright!” I cut in, pushing Aqua off me slightly. Happy my friends were enjoying themselves but really just wanting to cut to the chase. “Why did you lie to me?”

Sweat was pouring down her body now, the rhythmic thrusts of Kazuma's dick made her legs quiver as she struggled to hold herself up. “It -ngh!- it was -ngh!- to protect youuuuuu!”

Protect me? “Wha-?” Aqua cut me off by landing on me again.

“Have you ever sucked a pussy before?” She happily chirped.

Chris shook her head, droplets cascading from her skin. “No! I~IIII’ve only -Kuh!- kissed a girl once before!”

“Would you like to suck a pussy?” Was Kazuma's question, happily following Aqua's lead.

“NNGAAAGGHHHHH -ah- -ah- ammmmaybe somedayyyyy!” She shouted out between the violent quakes of pleasure.

Aqua got off me again with a big grin and lifted her skirt. “Why not today!?”

“Guys please!” I groaned, pulling Aqua’s dress so she sat back down next to me. She frumped in annoyance at my annoyance, “I want to talk to her a little bit more!”

Aqua shrugged, deciding just to start sucking at my nipple if she was barred from Chris and Kazuma.

“Chris. What was the lie?” I asked, pleading with her ecstatic expression.

The moans escaping her lips were now long and hard to understand. Her eyes were rolled back and Kazuma had leant himself up to support her. Now kneeling with his arms wrapped around her, using her like a giant flesh sock. “OOH OHHHHHHH I-I’M-I’M- OOOOOUUUEEEEEEERISSSS!!!! SSSSSAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”

Dammit, she just called out our Goddess' name in pleasure instead of answering me. I clenched her gasping face to try and get her to focus but her eyes were just rolled back, the thief moaning at my touch. “Who? Who are you Chris?”

“Hey! My turn!” Aqua whined, "Chris~ can I suck Kazuma's cum out your pussy when he's done?"

"YESYESYESYES!" She screamed, neither of us sure if that was a yes for the question or a yes for Kazuma's thrusting.

“Who has the best cock in the whole world?!” Kazuma roared with energy. Thrusting harder and faster into the thief.

“KAZUMA!” She wailed. Tongue lolling out of her mouth, liquid streaming out of her pussy, hands gripping Kazuma tightly. “KAZUMA’S DICK IS THE BEST DICK EVER! -AAAHAHHH-! I NEVER WANT TO GET OFF OF IT! UNGHUHH!”

“Chris!" I shouted over her praises, "Who are you?!”

“MMMMMIIIEEEEMMMUHGUGGGBUGHHGUUUGFEEEFFRRASSSSSSSASSASSSSSAAAAAAAAA!!!!!” Was all that she got out, completely unable to form words anymore. Her body was a shaking mess, just orgasming over and over again.

I sat back on my heels, feeling frustrated and confused. “What’s happening? You shouldn’t be this cock drunk so quickly should you?”

She couldn’t even respond to that question. Chris just babbled some noises at me through the moans, she lapped at my hand as I moved her sweaty head back to Kazuma's shoulder to stop it from flopping about and causing her a neck injury. Her body was now really just a tool for Kazuma to plunge his dick in, and boy was he taking that with as much gusto as he could. As much as I wanted answers, my pussy was also kind of jealous.

Aqua reached over and flicked her enlarged clit. Chris just gushing another load of liquid from the sensation. “She seems as sensitive as me when I get Kazuma’s dick.”

She was right. “B-but I never changed anything with a regular person’s pussy sensitivity! Just…”

Chris raised up her hands.

Time slowed down through the thrusting and the moaning as I saw a familiar sight, everything suddenly clicking into place in my mind as her two hands opened up two fingers and showed double peace signs to us.

“...goddesses?”

“I-I GUH! have a -gck- declaration to make!” She shouted, her moaning going guttural as her body started shaking more and more.

With Aqua still leaning on my lap and licking my naval, I was unable to reach them in time.

I did try, I scrambled over her, hands flailing back and forth to swipe at them, but I knew it was over when I saw Kazuma’s dick thrust as hard as it could, pulsating as hot sticky fluid rushed through it.

“Wait! Wait! Kazuma STOP!!”

Neither even heard me. Kazuma just moaned in relief and Chris howled in pleasure with wide eyes before yelling out at the top of her lungs:

“DEAR ERIS SECT! THE GODDESS ERIS HAS BEEN COMPLETELY DEFEATED BY SATOU KAZUMA'S COCK!”

Atop a hill in the northern Belzerg province was two churches. A long held rivalry of land disputes had led to the local council deciding that neither religion truly owned the land and they had to build their churches side by side. Neither liked it, often shouting demeaning remarks to one another on days of worship, but the owners of both churches at least tolerated each other. Trying to keep the pranks and wars to a minimum while they were stuck there.

“You know, you were acting pretty high and mighty yesterday when you found out Lady Aqua was defeated by a lowly cock.”

“Shut it.”

"'Such an inferior goddess', 'Eris would be stronger than that', 'How can you even follow someone who's been defeated by penis?'"

"I said shut your trap."

The man was sat outside the Eris Sect church with a very dour look on his face was Jun, currently being teased over the fence by his annoying neighbour Gareth.

"Come onn~, it's only teasing. Man up, we're in this together now." Gareth chuckled, "You're going to need some help telling everyone in the Eris Sect how to deal with the news. My lot were dire last night."

Jun just grumbled, not even looking at the chipper Axis Cultist.

"Fine, if you won't get help from me I'll just talk to..." He looked around. "Uh, by the way, where's the wife?"

His dour face dropped even lower. "Masturbating."

"Ah." Gareth replied, climbing over the fence to put a hand on Jun's shoulder. "Mine's doing the same."

The two looked over the sunset covered hills. Neither knowing what to say but both knowing that their lives were now changed forever. They'd both devoted their lives to the Goddesses, and they would support them with all their hearts no matter what sexy fun they got up to.

“Well at least it was the same cock.” Gareth said after a minute. “We can double up orders for the cock statues if you want?”

Jun sighed. “Yeah, alright.”

“E-ERIS?! You’re a GODDESS?! You’re THE Goddess Eris?!”

She was panting and exhausted, lying on Kazuma’s chest riding the aftershocks, cock still deeply buried inside her. Even with that she managed to raise a finger to her lips. “Shhh. Not so loud D.”

I shook my head rapidly. I fucked up so bad here. I even had the vision I'd given the Axis Cultists but about Chris! I saw a full closeup of her Goddess pussy! I'd just streamed that to everyone in the entire Eris Sect! It was such a bigger religion! FUCK! My father was now going to worship Kazuma's dick! Oh my godd!!

“B-b-b-b-but why? How? What?” I babbled, rocking back and forth in a ball. Oh fuck, I've gone too far.

Chris peeled herself off of Kazuma and wearily crawled over to me. “This is just a temporary body, one that I use for when I want to visit this world without people knowing." She put my head into her chest and stroked my hair. Even though she wasn't obliged to tell the truth now I could feel her sincerity. "But you're probably wondering why I never told you. I wanted to, but I didn’t want you to think the only friend you had when you were younger was because you prayed for me." She sighed, "That's how it started, I am a goddess and I heard you pleas for a friends. It was pity at first, but I also really value our friendship D.” She raised my head up to look her in the eyes, she was still flushed with arousal but I could see her trying to look sincere. “Sorry if you thought I was being a bad friend for lying to you. I just wanted to keep you and your feelings safe. Kazuma only ever found out because he dies all the time like an idiot.”

Guilt washed over me. She'd explained away all of my doubts and fears in one swift move. I totally understood why she'd wanted to keep this a secret.

"Ch-Eris, I'm so so-" I was thrown out of my apology when I heard a growing laughter.

“PfffftttttaahaHAAHAHAHAAHHAHA!” Aqua was clutching her sides from laughter, kicking her legs to the sky, “OH MAN! I JUST REMEMBERED KAZUMA STOLE YOUR PANTIES! HAHAHAHAHA!”

Chris and I gave her a cold stare.

“A HIKI-NEET PERVERT STOLE SOMETHING SO PRECIOUS FROM A GODDESS THAT’S SO FULL OF HERSELF! BET YOU'RE GLAD HE DIDN'T STEAL YOUR BREAST PAAAHAHADS!! BAHAHAHA-ck!”

Her overbearing laughter was finally cut off by a leaking cock being shoved into her mouth.

“Sorry girls, baby needed her bottle.” Kazuma waved while dragging Aqua away, growling down at the suckling girl. “Alright you, let’s let those two talk it out. You can laugh at Eris later.”

She spat his dick out once the last of the cum was sucked out. "Fine fine, but I still wanna suck your cum out her pussy even if it is my loser of a junior." She said as the two walked off to the mansion, leaving us sat here in the dimming sunset.

I looked down at the mess of jizz leaking from the goddess and threw my head into my hands. “I just can’t believe it. I got Kazuma to use your pussy like that. The private parts of a goddess!”

“Aqua’s a goddess too.” She reminded me.

I looked up from my hands, sniffling. “...yeah. But... it’s Aqua.”

We had a little laugh at that. It almost felt like old times...

It had gotten dark on this warm night. The two of us spent a few hours just... talking. Catching up on the secret history between us, on the heavenly realm, the prayers I had made to her, and adventures long past. The few quests we'd gone on as a pair before Kazuma had been fun, but she was never around much to keep them going (I'd wondered why but obviously the reason was evident now.) What I hadn't known is a few of those quests were missions to recover special artefacts from the heavenly realm. Adventurers who had perished in dungeons or on quests that had magical items that needed to be returned, and with my skills of defence she had been able to move around the highly fortified areas easier. It made me feel useful, to the heavenly realm no less! Maybe I wasn't such a useless crusader after all! Then the stain in her shorts made me realise how I shouldn't be praising myself...

"So, why did you want to see me today?" I asked, nervously anticipating the answer.

She gave me a serious look. “As I said, I’ve been hunting various artefacts throughout the world. Some are items of pure power gifted from the heavens, ones that could still create untold harm if used by the wrong people.”

"Yeah, like the Aegis armour and that one guy's sword."

She nodded, "Those are the artefacts Kazuma knows about... but I couldn't trust him with five other ones."

I tilted my head, "Other ones?"

Her expression got a little more serious as she talked a little quieter, "The artefacts we were looking for were blessed by the gods and given to chosen warriors of heaven. The five I'm looking for now were blessed by devils and given to chosen warriors of hell. I have four of them, and I'm not sure why, but I think those earrings are the last one."

"M-my earrings?" I stammered. The description would make sense, Vanir could have stolen them off somebody or even be the one they were gifted to.

She had a grim look on her face as she held out her hand. “Even if those earrings are useless… I feel like I should have them. I know you said they don't come off but I should be able to nullify all the curses on them so they come off your ears.”

Come… off? Just like that? No waiting a week or for Vanir to get bored with messing with me?

No more power?

No, I shouldn’t think like that. That’s the wrong attitude to take for a crusader when her goddess is asking something of her. I have to be stopped, this has gone on long enough. I'll just let her take them off me and everything will go back... to normal...

“And what’ll happen to anything that changed with the earrings? Perhaps there was some side effects I wasn’t aware of?” I lied.

“As I did with the other items, I’ll be returning pretty much everything back to how it was. Then destroying them.”

Back to how it was? No more Harem Knights? No more masturbation at the guild? No more slutty Aqua, baby obsessed Sena, or sexy Luna?

No more Kazuma?

Could I do it? Could I let her take this from me? I had to, I had to be strong. I just had to try and seduce Kazuma the regular way, with my... womanly charms... I'm doomed. Oh god, I really didn't want her to take this from me, but this was Eris! A paragon of virtue! A truly pure being! I'm a crusader and she is my goddess dammit!

But then a question entered my brain.

An alarm bell about her specific phrasing.

“‘Pretty much’ everything?” I asked.

She looked a little flustered. “Y-yeah. Everything…” Chris trailed off, looking away from me.

I frowned at her, why was she lying? Not only that, for a thief she was a terrible liar (though I guess she wasn’t even a thief, was she?) Even if she is my goddess, I had to be sure before giving away my earrings. “Knowing that normally Kazuma’s cum inside of you also makes you tell the absolute truth, what do you plan on doing with those earrings?”

Her response was instant. “Using them to make Kazuma have sex with me every time he visits.”

My mouth went wide in shock.

She’d use them?

The absolute 'paragon of virtue' was going to abuse the powers of a demonic item to have sex with a boy even if he didn't want to?

“You’d use them? Seriously? Even if it was immoral?” I demanded. She looked as surprised as I was at her answer.

“I-I guess I would..." She murmured in shock, "It would only be every time he dies, and it’s not like he’d hate it… wow.”

Well.

Fuck it.

If she would use them to seduce Kazuma then I was going to keep the earrings. I don't think I was doing too bad with them.

“It’s normal for you to trust me with this artefact. And for normalities to affect the heavenly realm from now on as well.” I told her flat out. "And you even normally trust me with those four other demonic artefacts and will bring them to us tomorrow."

My ears burned suddenly, the earrings feeling hot against my skin. My energy started feeling a little low, and a sizzling sound even started attacking my ear drums with accompanying pain but after a minute it simmered down.

Chris hummed into a smile, ignoring my freak out. "I'm glad about one thing. Kazuma was right, you really do only say things that are already normal. Because I do trust you Darkness. I'm sorry for lying to you all this time." She hugged me, and I hugged her back. Guilt started to bubble up in me again. But knowing what she would have done with these earrings I was undeterred.

The goddess Eris already belonged to us. Who was going to stop us?

I just felt weird that I hadn't masturbated to the idea of Kazuma today.

Chapter Text

As the two of us approached the mansion, arm in arm like she often insisted, I couldn't help but feel like I needed to make one last attempt to say, something to her about all this. "I am... sorry Chr-Eris..." I sighed, catching myself from calling her the fake name again but she waved me off.

"I think I'd prefer to stay Chris with you D." She smiled squeezing my arm a little in our side hug. "But what is it you're sorry for?"

My body shifted around nervously, she was really going to make me spell it out for her? "Y-you know... getting Kazuma to.... use you like that." 

"Oh right," Chris nodded, "Eh, it's cool. I haven't masturbated in like, 200 years so I guess I didn't realise how much I needed it. And Kazuma was a million times better than any of the toys I pleasured myself with." She explained, then went incredibly red in the face. I suppose the normality saying she had to tell the truth with Kazuma's cum inside her was making the poor thief reveal more than she'd like.

"I see..." Came my hopefully compassionate sounding response. Trying to let her breeze past the admittance. I still wasn't fully happy with myself though... "Well, I'm glad it wasn't an unpleasant experience for you."

"Definitely not. If I had the power of those earrings I'd do it all again." She once more casually dropped that bomb, trying to cover her mouth afterwards. 

"You mentioned that" I hummed in concern. The truth serum Kazuma made in his balls revealed it so. She'd cross that line as soon as she realised she could. Did she even know that he'd broken up with Megumin? Did she care? I'd at least not gone the full way... "Even if he didn't want to?"

Chris looked like she really tried to hold back her answer. "I think... a dark part of me thinks the truth is yes. It's not a 100% certainty he wouldn't just do it if I asked, and it's not like I'd attack him or keep going if he said stop... but with the earrings he'd want to... and I really don't want to wait another 200 years for sex like that..." She had become so quiet as she spoke, seemingly ashamed with the own truth that was falling from her mouth. I don't know what part of her is being compelled to say this, maybe she would no question, maybe her morals would hold her back from the final part of using the earrings on Kazuma... but I didn't want to force it out of her either. I'd made my decision to keep the earrings for now. Maybe until I can find a being of purer morality than even Eris.

It was still very odd to me to think I was looking at THE Eris. I'm not sure my brain has made the full connection between the goofy thief who fell asleep in her own beer one night to the Goddess of Luck that my family had worshipped for generations. 

Chris and I separated when we reached the mansion. She said she didn't really want to face Aqua yet but promised to return with the other artefacts tomorrow. I could have gotten her to come in for some more fun but I didn't want to press the issue any further, plus part of the reason we'd locked arms was that she'd walked with me on still shaky legs. Clearly Kazuma had already done a number on her and letting her rest seemed like the kind thing to do. She was my friend, and thanks to the earrings we were playing on the same side now. Even if it didn't fully feel like it.

I waved Chris goodbye and entered the mansion.

A part of me thought I should just retreat to my room. To run away from all the trouble I'd caused. The lives I've permanently altered because I couldn't stop myself from the erotic urges I always found myself in. I'd even had the chance to repent and then thrown it away in an outburst of emotions. Even Eris might not have been corrupted if I hadn't gotten Kazuma to fuck my long time friend as revenge. God, am I even human?

But then the images of today also flashed in my mind. Kazuma and Aqua loving my body. Luna's pleadful suckling. The waitresses begging to be with us. Sena's desperate cries for breeding. Even Chris, orgasming over and over again with her sensitive pussy.

Vanir was going to take the earrings off at the end of the week, would it be so wrong to just let us all enjoy it a little longer?

I don't know, but for now I was willing to try. Until truly negative consequences arrive from my actions then my attempts at happiness were just as valid as anyone else's.

Probably.

I walked briskly through the halls to find my companions before my conscience could bully me anymore, quickly finding Kazuma in the kitchen cooking an omelette. I was in the living room but we had a serving hatch to look through where he was flipping the egg in his pan.

He looked a little surprised when I burst into the room, "Oh, hey Darkness. Just making a quick bite." He said a little nervously, "Um... How'd it go with Chris?"

I took a breath to regain myself. "We had a lot to talk about, as you'd think. But other than being a little sore, she's fine. We're fine." I reassured.

Kazuma still looked a little worried. "You're probably wondering how I got to know about..."

I held up a hand to stop him. "It's okay Kazuma, I don't blame you for lying to me anymore. If Eris had asked me to keep her identity secret I would have hidden it from you to. As I said, we're fine."

That seemed to reassure him more. After taking a small breath he said, "That's good. I'm glad nothing got between you two. She thinks the world of you."

Hehe, does she...? No guilt, get away! "W-where's Aqua?"

He gave me a frustrated frown, "Making cooking very difficult."

I was about to ask him what he meant when I heard a shlurping sound from below him. "Hey Darkness! Did Eris already go home?"

Smiling at the fun the two were having I replied, "Yes, Aqua."

I heard her click her tongue, "Tch. That damn junior shirking her duties, even when she promised to give me the cum in her pussy! Oh well, guess we know this cock only deserves premium goddesses!" She ranted before another slurp followed by Kazuma groaning as his cock was enveloped by lips.

After food I went to the bath with Aqua. Though I personally enjoyed the thick stench I was stained with, I didn't want to be uncomfortable during sleep. The hot water hugged my skin so good, it felt like a million years since I'd been clean. My tired body lowering itself deeper and deeper into the calm waters.

Though that didn't last long. Even when it was just the two of us, Aqua's lust was seemingly endless. She jumped onto my lap and nuzzled herself into my neck. Sucking, kissing, and licking into the last parts of my sweat saturated skin before they were cleaned. My own personal Goddess lapdog cleanse.

In the pale moonlight, her dripping form holding itself close to mine, I once more thought about how beautiful she looked. Though maybe it's just the sheer pleasure on her face as we snuggled and smooched in the warm bath. Happily rubbing my arms around her to squeeze her naked form into mine and kiss the top of her head.

"Mmmm Darkness..." She purred, a hand cupping one of my wet meaty breasts to feel me up sensually.

Stopping my horniness before things got out of hand I remembered there was something I wanted to ask her, "Aqua, about Eris..."

"Yes, she pads her chest."

"No no, not that. I was wondering what you felt about her?"

She disconnected from me with a confused expression. "Why? She say something about me?"

I shook my head. "I'm just a little confused about your reaction to her Aqua. Shouldn't you be more excited about another goddess in Axel? Didn't you want to go back to heaven?"

The usual carefree Aqua seemed conflicted. "It's not... I do want... to go... i-if that slacker Eris could have brought me back she would have! We both know the rules and I have to help defeat the Demon King before I'm allowed back! That's the truth!" She declared.

"Okay, I'm sorry." I said, stroking her hair reassuringly. "I just wasn't certain if you had friends you wanted to get back to up there."

The goddess then blushed and looked away. "...I don't think anyone likes me in heaven."

"Yeah." I replied. She gave me a very unimpressed look. "Oh! I mean, uh, what? How is that possible?"

She clicked her tongue. "I don't know! I'm nothing but nice up there!" Aqua complained crossing her arms in frustration. "But all everyone does is shout at me when I mess up! Then not invite me to come visit other worlds with them and leave me in my chair..."

I once more stroked her beautiful blue hair. "I think I can relate. My life has also been a series of mess ups and yelling." I chuckled, though like the calm waters that surrounded us, the sad look on her face I think reflected mine. "I'm hoping that these ea- that this harem will bring some sort of happiness to those I care about, rather than just always making them suffer through my mistakes."

That perked Aqua up a little, uncrossing her arms to wrap them around my back again. "It was really nice seeing everyone's happy faces when we told them they could join." She smiled at her memories before her lips grew a little wider at me. "Thanks for trusting me to be a head of you harem Darkness. I promise I won't let you down!"

I pushed on the back of her head until our lips connected.

"I know you won't."

After I carried a tired and dry Aqua to her room I reconnected with Kazuma outside his room. He had gone into the bath after us and was now heading to bed in his pajamas. He didn't know I'd changed some things in his absence.

"Before you go in there Kazuma, I just wanted to say I would normally have bought myself a replacement bed for my room..." I swung his door open, "...but I instead switched the new one with yours. I hope you don't mind a queen size bed in here?"

Indeed, after a little magical reorganising, the large bed now rested inside Kazuma's room rather than mine. My intentions were pretty clear here but if he did want to sleep in the large bed by himself I at least had his old bed and scent to sleep in now.

He face looked very grateful. "Wow Darkness, thank you. All these things you've been giving me, I don't know what to say..."

I put my hands behind my back, acting coy. "You could, invite me in t-"

He sealed my lips with his. Sexily reaching up to the back of my head to drag me down. When he disconnected he grabbed my hand and we walked into his room together, smiling. Nothing else was said, nor needed to be said, as we quickly got into the large mattress, wrapping ourselves into each others arms.

"Goodnight Darkness."

I leant my head onto his shoulder, happy. "Goodnight Kazuma."

We were both tired from the multiple sexual adventures of the day, with even more planned tomorrow, so I was happy to leave today here. Just snuggling, with the occasional rub into Kazuma’s neck, nuzzling down into him while also lightly pecking him with my lips.

I had nearly fallen deep into slumber when our sleepy tryst was interrupted. The two of us opening our eyes as we heard a knock at the bedroom door.

“D-Darkness? K-Kazuma?”

Aqua turned the handle and slowly walked in through the unlocked door (thinking back, had I ruined the lock by normalising it?) and stood awkwardly by the entrance.

“What’s the matter Aqua?” asked Kazuma.

The goddess awkwardly fiddled with her clothes while looking at us. “...”

“Aqua?”

She blushed, and muttered something just audible under her breath. “...I think my bed got bigger.”

We both looked at each other confused, Kazuma asking, “What?”

“My bed. It’s too big.” She repeated a little louder, though no less embarrassed.

I leant up a little more with concern. “Like... bigger than last night? How?”

She shrugged her shoulders with an unsure energy. “I don’t know… maybe that stupid demon cursed me like Darkness’ ears and I didn't notice. But I was just lying in my bed... thinking about you two in here… and it makes me feel sad how big it is. I don’t know why it’s so sad how big it is...” Her eyes welled up a little bit. Not in her usual way when she wanted something or got overly emotional, it looked like she didn’t even realise her eyes were getting watery.

“Aqua…”

She quickly wiped her eyes, “C-can I please…” she hesitated, stroking her long hair that was draped over her shoulder in anticipation. "...s-stay in here tonight?"

I looked at Kazuma, it was his bedroom after all so I couldn’t invite her in myself, but the look I gave him definitely made my stance on the matter clear. He looked between us briefly and gave up with a sigh.

A finger pointed at her. “No sexy stuff, we’re going to sleep.”

Her face exploded with happiness, “Y-yes! No problem! I’m good at sleeping!” She bounded over to us as fast as her feet could carry her. The goddess didn't even slow down as she dove onto the bed and Kazuma's shoulder, the action making the entire mattress jump up and spring me and Kazuma up an inch.

Kazuma groaned in pain at the woman landing on him. "Come on..."

She ignored him, instead burrowing under the covers and draping his arm around her so she could mirror my position, snuggling into his chest with her happy face and wrapping her arms and legs around his torso.

"Just keep quiet and go to sleep, okay?"

Aqua nodded energetically. "Thank you! I'll be good, don't worry! Goodnight Kazuma! Darkness! Let this sweet goddess bless your dreams tonight!"

He frowned at her energy. I smiled slightly but kept quiet, reassuming the position as the three of us closed our eyes.

After a few seconds Aqua spoke up again. “Just like back in the barn, right Kazuma?”

He slightly grumbled at the fact she was talking. "We never cuddled like this."

She yawned, feeling comfortable in the size of this bed.

"We really should have."

Chapter Text

I woke up to snoring reverberating through my chest. Aqua's head was smushed into my breast and her arm was draped atop Kazuma’s sleeping yet disgruntled face.

It was a lovely little scene, though I'm sure Kazuma wouldn't agree with Aqua pushing on his face so hard. He at least wouldn't mind the little morning wakeup idea I had planned...

I quickly scooped Aqua up into my arms and rested her in my lap as I moved the covers down Kazuma. Being very careful to move too quickly lest they wake. I shimmied down Kazuma's pajamas until his cock was freed, his huge beast looking just as ferocious while unconscious. Grabbing the snoring Aqua I gently aimed the flaccid cock at her open snoring mouth.

"I want Kazuma to be erect." I whispered. Sure enough, his penis magically extended into the goddess' mouth.

Her eyes shot open to the intruder. "HGK?! ...mmmmmmm. Slurp slurp slurp." Was Aqua's response to the prank. Eyes unfocused and groggy but cheeks caving inward to try and suck as hard as she could. Kazuma soon drifted awake too, perhaps the first time ever both parties have woken up to a morning fellatio.

"Morning Studzuma." I grinned, still gently supporting Aqua's head for the morning blowjob that she yawned into.

"I definitely don't mind that nickname." He smirked, melting a little into the mattress as Aqua worked her tongue around his head. "Nor do I mind this way of waking up."

When she was stable I quickly joined Aqua in sucking his freshly prepared meat. The 'Worship Kazuma's Penis' ritual was just as good as yesterday, if not better. Aqua no longer wanted to fight me over who got the 'reward' since she was just as happy to suck my face as much as Kazuma's dick. The man just leaning back with head in his hands to enjoy the beauties sucking desperately for his cum.

Afterwards, we kept the friskiness going and I was finally able to treat Kazuma to a noblewoman riding him. Though it was a real struggle not to lose my composure when he squeezed my ass or thrust back into somewhere great. I even got to experience the new skill I'd given Kazuma (to the extreme might I add but I'm not complaining). Both Kazuma and Aqua grabbed my nipples and made them as sensitive as my pussy, sucking hard. A mind blowing orgasm quickly followed. In that moment I thought back to how things used to be; a life of quests and adventures... versus now, where the two were violently nursing off my milk filled tits. It was an odd feeling that passed quickly, and we moved to perform our new post-sex ritual of Aqua slurping Kazuma's cum from my cunt.

When we were finally done, me and Aqua did each others hair. A sense of companionship growing in us I don't think we'd felt before. We had been friends before, but Aqua was much more complimentary towards me now. Remarking on the softness of my hair as she tied it, or commenting on my eyes when she moved in to make out with me. Honestly, the Goddess was quite the charmer when she wanted to be, some of her comments even giving my stomach butterflies as I tried to reciprocate her feelings.

Even though I had a lovely morning with the two, I still wanted to have a little bit of time to myself. I hadn't done any working out in a few days (except for the obvious excessive exercise every few hours). Harem life might quickly become my main focus, but maintaining my strength to protect those around me was just as important. Plus, I never truly want to give up adventuring. There are too many fond memories of our time together. Making the town safer while being threatened by beasts and creatures was my perfect living. Well, I guess second to being fucked by Kazuma for money.

Soon, I told myself. Soon.

After my workout I was walking through our mansion wiping the sweat from my face with a towel when I stopped at an often unused study room we have. What was even stranger was I heard someone sitting in there, typing away on a typewriter.

Peering in slowly, I smiled when I saw it was just Sena. The woman shot up from her seat and saluted at my arrival, our new secretary had entered our home and was clearly working hard for our harem. A few large piles of documents sat in front of the typewriter which made me quite curious as to what rules and paperwork I'd inadvertently created.

"Mistress Darkness." Sena said as she lowered her hand and moved it behind her back. "I trust you don't mind me setting myself up in here? I want to be close by to provide secretarial assistance when needed."

"It's no worries, Sena." I replied, guiding her to sit back down at her desk. "We have plenty of extra rooms if you'd like to sleep in the mansion from now on."

She looked touched at my generosity. "That... would be an incredible opportunity. Thank you very much for treating me so well, Mistress."

"It's no problem. We'll all be happy to have you around." I beamed. My voice slipping back to the one I use around other nobles, I suppose Sena just brought that side of me. But then again, I also went around the desk to slip a hand down her top and fondle her large bosom so not that noble of me. "What are you up to anyway?"

"C-currently sorting through the p-paperwork." She said, slightly stammering at my groping. "M-Mistress Aqua and Master Satou Kazuma have acquired their permits now. The former has left the mansion to return to the guild and make a formal acquisition of a few assets there. As for Satou Kazu-"

"What's this?" I cut her off when something caught my eye, using my other hand to grab the top two pages from the larger pile of documents.

She blushed in a weird way, her hand trying to grab the letter and pry it from me but my grip was too strong. "I-it's nothing to concern yourself with Mistress...." Sena mumbled. I gave her a look which told her to answer me and she shrunk into herself to answer. "T-the first is just my letter of acceptance into your harem... I hope that isn't presumptuous but as your secretary it would be my duty to process it." She explained. Seemed fine to me. "And the second is an action request... from me. It details my wish for Satou Kazuma to attempt insemination of my womb once a day until confirmation of said insemination occurs." She gulped, looking on shamefully at her own paperwork. "It's an action that, again, would be processed by... me. I'm so sorry if I've offended you at all with my own desires."

I gave her bouncy breast a comforting squeeze. "It's fine Sena. I see he's already signed it so I'll sign off on it too." I smiled, putting the paper down and leaning over her to scratch my name into it next to Kazuma's. Sena seemed touched at the gesture, I was just happy to see Kazuma jumping so readily into all aspects of harem life.

Sena couldn't stop her shaky smile from poking through her newest salute. "Thank you Mistress. I promise it will be the only action request from me!"

"Until you want to be impregnated again?" I teased, her salute faltering instantly. "It really doesn't need to be. If you want to request things then go ahead. These days I'm very much an advocate of helping others live the way they want, desires and all."

She gulped, looking up at me with shimmering eyes. "I-I knew being a member of a harem was desirable, but the kindness I've received is truly grand. It's been less than a day but I don't think I've been happier with you, Aqua and Satou Kazuma..." Sena squirmed a little more as I switched tits that I was groping earning a little giggle from me. Messing with the blushing stoic woman was pretty fun. Almost enough for me to throw my morning away messing with her but I decided against it.

"You were telling me where Kazuma was?"

Her business side switched on instantly as she spoke. "Master Satou Kazuma is currently in your living room with two other women I allowed in for you. Their paperwork was in order for their visit."

"W-what? Two women came to see Kazuma who had paperwork?" That was fast, who could they be? Secret admirers? Jealous enemies? ...the Crimson Demons? I think Sena was saying who they were but my brain totally spoke over her. "I'd better go in and make sure he's alright. You going to be okay in here?"

My hand leaving her suit made her sigh just a little under her breath. "Of course Mistress. All your affairs will be in order, you have my word."

"I'm happy to hear that, and as a reward..." I leaned down and stole a long smooch from her, swirling around her mouth and really letting her tongue have the full Darkness course meal before I left. Leaving our secretary with a stunned face and touching her lips gently.

I could vaguely hear her say as I left earshot. "...my god does she taste good."

Chapter Text

As I entered the vicinity of the lounge I started to hear people talking. Then, as I got closer, it became quite apparent that they were actually yelling.

“AXIS TRASH GOES SECOND!”

“ME?! YOU'RE THE ERIS FOLLOWING LOSER!"

"YOUR BLUE BITCH GODDESS FELL TO KAZUMA FIRST!"

"MORE LIKE YOUR FLAT GODDESS WAS LATE TO TASTE THE GREAT KAZUMA'S DICK!"

Two women were screaming at each other in our living room. So up in each other's faces you'd wonder if they were a kissing couple, had you been viewing them from a distance. Both seemed to be wearing priest outfits, even if they weren't sounding very priest-like right now. Facing away from me and sat on the couch was Kazuma; frowning with crossed arms and a wide outstretched legs. He seemed to be confused, frustrated, and a little aroused at what was happening.

I could only see one of the priests fully on my approach to the couch. She had auburn hair that flowed down to her shoulders, decorated by a dark green hairband with two red roses on either side of her head. From the colour of her clothes (and what they'd been yelling at each other) I could tell she was the Eris Priest. A green and white set of robes that cut off just above the knee, looking like a mix between religious gear and a summer dress. She looked probably in her late-twenties with a nice pair of C cups. Ever since I'd changed my sexuality I think I'd noticed women's bodies more, and hers was pretty great.

With a loud whistle I stopped the yelling and everyone turned to look at me. “MAY I ask what is going-Oh hey. It’s you.”

The other priestess who'd turned to look at me was one I was actually familiar with. Cecily was the head of Axel's branch of the Axis Church, and seemed to follow her fellow Axis members example for how to cause chaos in a city to a T. Everything your mind would think of when their church is brought up? Cecily embodied. She's loud, obsessive, narcissistic, thieving, domineering, often trying to hand everyone Axis Enrolment forms, and loyal to her goddess through and through. I've had many run ins with her, mostly negative ones, both as an adventurer and a noble representative of the area. She just had a knack for getting on everyone's nerves bar Aqua's. She was looking at me with a much more frustrated look on her face now. She wore a much longer set of blue robes, and had a much longer head of hair than Rosary. Blonde locks straight down her just past her shoulders with two braids to frame her face, all adjourned by a large priestess head dress on top.

Cecily pointed smugly at herself. "That's right! You and Kazuma know me, and as such you can tell the Eris Bitch here to take a hike!"

The other girl pointed at me while scowling at Cecily, "She's not a blonde idiot, nor would she listen to one!" she hissed in frustration, "I got here first! I was just setting up before you burst in and demanded I leave!"

Cecily shoved the other girl lightly with her hips. "You were clearly taking too long! This is an important mission for the Church of Aqua! It waits for no one!"

She just shoved right back. "Eris was defeated yesterday and Aqua was defeated two days ago. Why weren't you here yesterday if time is so much of the essence?!"

As their shoves became more and more violent I leaned over the couch to talk to Kazuma. "How long have they been at it?"

His chin was resting on his hands as he spoke. Sounding almost tired. "Oh, about 45 minutes now. I tried to get up for a snack earlier but they both said this won't take long and began yelling at each other again."

I gave a sympathetic half smile before giving a serious look to the two bickering women and stomping around to the front of the couch. "Ladies! If you don't calm down right now then I will be forced to escort you off the premises. Proper forms or not."

They both decoupled from each other. Still scowling like bickering children but as I had a clear height and strength advantage neither tried anything.

I let everyone take a little breath. Letting the mood settle before speaking to the new girl. "Now, I know Cecily already, so please introduce yourself."

"I'm Rosary, but you can call me Rose." She explained with a large but tired smile. "You guys might not know me, but you know Wiz right?" We nodded. She beamed a little more at that, "Well, I used to be in a party with her! Before she became a Lich, of course. We're still friends but these days I've retired from adventuring and am now a full time Priest for the Eris Church."

Cecily spat on our carpet at the name.

I gave the blonde an angry pointed finger, "First warning Cecily. If you have to spit, do it on me."

"Jesus Christ." I heard Kazuma mumble from behind me.

I just breezed past it. "Now, why are you both here?"

"Oh, did your secretary not tell you?" Rose asked.

Cecily burst into a pose. "We're here for a mission of absolute importance! Such a task can not wait even a moment longer!"

I was still confused but Kazuma spoke up again to explain.

"They're both here to make statues of my dick."

I looked back around to him. Kazuma had a strange look in his eyes that I couldn't fully place. Bewilderment? Happiness? Disbelief? A mix of 'about to burst into tears' or 'cackle with laughter' but he hadn't decided yet. I just put my hand in his hair, hopefully comforting him or holding him back depending on his choice.

"The people of the Eris Sect want to have multiple statues erected..." Rose explained before snorting to herself. Good to know the humour isn't lost on them either. "Sorry... multiple statues built around the grounds of our churches."

Cecily once more burst out with the louder explanation. "And the Axis Sect want to put his penis in the hands of every able bodied woman! Axis or not! We'll be going door to door, selling our life sized statues to show our praise for something so mighty as to defeat the Lady Aqua herself!"

Of course the Axis Church had already come up with a money making scheme for this new crazy world.

"Okay, penis statues." I said, sharing a little of Kazuma's disbelief of the situation. Even though I'd enacted it, now we were here it was quite an experience. "Is there a reason you can't both work together here?"

This caused them to frown at each other again. Rosary growling at Cecily, “I need to keep an eyeline on his dick to sculpt all the intricacies, but she wants to make a shitty Axis mould of it with that terrible clay they use!”

“Of course! The Axis church would not accept anything less than true one to one accuracy of the goddess slayer’s cock!” Cecily barked back. The two were pushing on each other's shoulders and baring their teeth in anger.

I thought about the problem briefly. I could make one of them eat me out as a distraction while the other works, or have Cecily make a mould of Kazuma's dick with her insides or something. But both would still probably lead to massive arguments and Kazuma being frustrated.

No, for this we needed to perhaps have a little bit of a team building exercise. One that transcended the burnt bridges of the Axis and Eris orders...

"Aren't you two normally superfans of Kazuma's cock?"

Their attitudes changed immediately. Anger lifting away to excited expressions.

“Of course, that’s why we insisted on being here!” Rosary exclaimed, "There were three other sculptors I had to beat away with a stick to get this chance!"

"We may not seem like great friends but we've really bonded chatting over the vision of Kazuma fucking both our Goddesses that we saw! In fact, you're looking at the SKPFC! The Satou Kazuma's Penis Fan Club!" Cecily cheered while jumping up and raising her fist, "I'm working on a banner as we speak!"

Kazuma seemed mind blown. "M-my dick.... has a FAN CLUB?!"

Rose nodded almost proudly. "This might be our first meeting, and the group's small now, but after we get these statues to all the ladies of both our churches I'm sure it'll grow!"

"Huh. Harmony between the Eris and Axis churches. Who knew all they needed was a joint symbol, eh Kazuma?" I lightly stroked his shoulder, the dopey smile on his face as reality kept surprising him was great.

The two women had turned to mumble at each other to gossip. A complete 180 from their previous attitude.

“I can't believe we actually get to see the great Kazuma’s penis in person!”

"I know right! This is going to be amazing! To think, this cock has been inside two goddesses! And won!"

They were holding hands and jumping together now. Almost as if they were schoolgirls meeting their idol in person. I took the opportunity to sit down on the couch next to Kazuma. The best seat in the house to see what was about to happen. He was staring in amazement at the two priests, probably not getting over the SKCFC if I had to guess.

Cecily stepped forwards nervously. Looking like she was about to confess to her crush. “Please… can we meet it?”

Kazuma looked between the four begging eyes, then to my proud and cheeky smile. The absurdity of it all maybe getting to him, but shrugging with excited acceptance nonetheless. "S-sure..."

He didn't get off the couch, instead just raising his hips to slide his pants down his legs. It was slow, maybe cause he wanted to savour this moment when his cock swung into view. The python was pretty hard already so when unleashed it seemed happy. The priests fell to their knees, staring at their holy symbol with wide eyes like they were looking upon god himself. I think they even started silently praying, hands clenched together while Kazuma slid his trousers all the way off his legs.

The two sat in awe for a while. To the point that Kazuma was starting to look a little awkward just sitting here exposed with us three ladies openly gawking at him.

“You two… good?” He asked. The slight wiggle in his cock as he spoke seemed to throw them out of the trance.

“Yes! Sorry! I just… it’s so impressive." Rosary looked down, bowing her head. Then suddenly started stroking her outfit, "I feel embarrassed just to be seen by it. Ugh, why did I wear this dress? I'm such a mess...”

Cecily was taking a different approach, snapping out of her trance to exclaim loudly. "EEE!!!! I can actually see it! The great Kazuma's penis! It's just how I remember it from the vision! EEE!!!!" She started shaking her new ally, pointing in excitement at the exposed junk.

"I know! I can see it too!" Rosary snapped out of Cecily's shaking. "It's much bigger than Brad's."

That perked Kazuma's interest. "Brad?"

"My husband. Big brute of a ex-barbarian adventurer. He's an Eris Sect member too so he's also going to have to worship this massive beast." Rose explained, then leaning in to whisper. "I think he was a little put off by your size when he saw you in the vision. We were actually doing it at the time and he couldn't finish. I tried to tell him it didn't matter... but I don't even think I believed me."

I think Kazuma's ego is about to go nuclear. He was scratching under his nose with the biggest shit eating grin. I was happy to find out he liked being told he's better than other men, mental note locked.

“Come on girls, why don’t you make it’s acquaintance?”

“L-like a handshake?” Cecily asked me, scared to offend.

“In a way.” I giggled. "Though you won't be shaking Kazuma's hand."

The way their heads moved in unison it was like words left my mouth and floated down to Kazuma's dick. All of them seemingly needing to strengthen their resolve, either to actually touch the beast or, in the case of Kazuma, to perhaps hold back any premature incidents from this erotic situation.

Cecily went first, gathering her courage before approaching on her knees. She wrapped her hand delicately around his shaft just below the tip, earning an exhale of tension from Kazuma. Slowly the blonde brought her hand up and down to gently shake Kazuma's meat, and when she talked she spoke directly to his penis. “N-nice to meet you! I-I’m Lelicy-CECILY! S-sorry! I think you’re great! Sorry!” She frantically babbled while crawling away and shrinking into a ball. The redness in her cheeks increasing with her embarrassment on messing up meeting her idol. "I-idiot..."

Rosary sympathetically pet her new companions shoulder before crawling up next. "So much bigger than Brad…" She repeated as it's long form consumed her entire vision. Her hand still found it's place around his shaft nonetheless. "Um, pleasure to meet you! My name is Rosary! Please treat me well!” She didn’t let go straight away like Cecily did, instead she slyly looked back at the other priest before darting forwards and landing a kiss on Kazuma’s tip. “~Chu~ Ah! I actually did it! I kissed a dick that wasn’t my husband's!” It twitched harshly when she let go and she returned to her position as well.

“WHAT THE HELL!?” Cecily angrily roared, grabbing the lapel of Rosary's robe.

“Snooze you lose,” was her winking response.

"You're just an unfaithful slut! What would your husband think!?"

Rosary shrugged, "The dick that defeated our goddess is on my freebie list. Just like how if Brad ever gets a shot with Eris then he's allowed. Not that that's ever going to happen now that this guy's been in her."

Kazuma gulped, enjoyment levels rising. Rosary was a spunky woman, not afraid to speak her mind or, apparently, demean her husband for the greater good. The greater good in this case being her mushroom tipped idol's hardness.

Cecily huffed. Thinking of how to one-up her opponent, quickly coming up with a plan which involved ripping the top of her robe a little. “W-well, I know! Mr Penis, please autograph my skin with your fluids!”

The blonde grabbed Kazuma's cock again, but not before gasping a little at the touch. She then moved her chest forward and dragged his leaking mushroom head along her chest, smearing the precum along her smooth skin. Kazuma's pupils were wide, steam escaping his open mouth as he breathed deeply. The enjoyment on his face from the delicate touch of a priest, mixing with seeing his sauce delicately spread along this woman who was trying to write with his flesh pen.

"Wow! What talent! It even managed to write 'To Cecily'! See?!" Cecily exclaimed, pointing to the blotch of unreadable gravy very proudly. "It spelled it perfect!"

Rose and I shared a look before she sympathetically gave a thumbs up. "Uhhh, sure hon."

Cecily let the sarcasm glide over her, staring at her chest instead. "I'll never wash again, I'll keep it's signature on me forever!"

"That's not really... healthy, Cecily." Kazuma warned, yet the blush on his cheeks at this attention maybe spoke a different degenerate story of what his mind wanted.

"He's right." I agreed, but with a much more mixful smile. "That's just the precum signature anyway, what you want it to unload on you for the full autograph."

Both women looked up at me with wide eyes. "I-is that an option?!" Rose asked in shock. "I thought his cum would be saved for your harem or something."

"Yeah!" Cecily agreed, "Shouldn't something so precious as a holy load be designated to keeping Aqua-sama fed and treated!?"

My naughty smile shifted over to the handsome man next to me. "Kazuma can surely share one 'holy load' for his biggest fans, couldn't he?"

His excited eyes looked from me down to the two who looked absolutely desperate to hear his answer. I love it when a degenerate smile spreads across those lips of his. "Well... if it's for the fans."

They lit up, the two staring with absolute purpose at the promise of Kazuma's cum. The two began shuffling towards us till they were leaning against his legs.

Rose licked her lips. "Oh, fuck yes. I get to taste the seed that filled a Goddess."

Cecily leaned in closer as well, but looked more reserved. "...no, we n-need to save it for Aqua..." She mumbled, not even slightly stopping herself from staying in range. Rose frowned at her.

"I'm the one with the husband and child, why do I have to talk you into doing this?"

As they deliberated and discussed, Kazuma turned to me.

"Uhh, how are we going to do this anyway? You going to tell me what to masturbate with or-oh." He stopped when he realised my soft touch wrapped around his manhood. "Well, okay then."

As soon as I did the two below us were transfixed. The meat of their holy symbol was being squeezed in my hand, and it looked like were fascinated by every contour of my grasp. I hadn't even begun moving yet, they were just that interested in how his cock moved.

It was at this point of squeezing I realised I still needed lube or else Kazuma was gonna have a very painful few minutes. I held my hand out in front of the girls, "Ladies, spit please." My hand quickly becoming drenched in the saliva that had been leaking from their mouths anyway. I reached it up to my own mouth and hucked a loogie onto the wet pile before slapping it back down around Kazuma's dick. The girl's seemed to love the fact their saliva was on their deity and Kazuma seemed to love the feeling of it too.

My hand moved slowly, wringing out the multiple inches of his dick while the two watched intently. His rod was at diamond level hardness right now. Twitching at both my touch and the women surrounding his legs to stare in awe at their deity. It almost felt like a puppet show the way they were staring at my hand. I moved it left and right a little and their heads would turn with it.

"P-please warn us when it's about to... you know." Rose asked in her cock trance, "I just... don't want to miss a single second... I've got to commit something like that to memory."

Cecily nodded lightly. A serious look of concentration on her face that I don't think I've ever seen from the Axis cultist. Her hands worked quietly to take her top down her body a little more, perhaps hoping to catch Kazuma's sauce on her chest.

My hand manipulations were getting to Kazuma as well. Grunts and huffs escaping him as he let his favourite slut milk his cock. I was beginning to pick up a little speed to the pumping, trying to remember how he was squeezing himself when I first saw him. He just felt so amazing to hold, I was never not impressed with his Excalibur and the feel of how it was to hold. The girth, the length, the heat, it was amazing every time.

Being the dominant male I knew he could be, he reached down under my arm and jammed his fingers under my/his tracksuit trousers to dive into my cunt again. I was wet enough where he didn't need spit, though it seems like I'm always wet around Kazuma these days. The two on the floor looked a little jealously at me, perhaps desiring relief from their loins that I was now receiving.

"C-can we maybe... masturbate as well?" Cecily asked almost timidly, "I haven't had the chance to do so today. And I can't think of a better time to stroke myself to the idea of Kazuma..."

Rosary looked up at me, eyes asking a similar question of desire. "Go for it." I said, gasping at Kazuma's deep fingers.

The two quickly brought their robes up till they were crumpled around their waists. Long unseen legs of priests looking rather sexy with garter belts on underneath. The two quickly began rubbing their dripping holes vigorously to the sight of Kazuma's cock and my stroking of it. Four mutual masturbators breathing heavily in the lounge, this was a religious meeting I could get behind.

"You kn-know," Kazuma began, gesturing to my privates. "This is actually the pussy that, haaah, took my virginity."

Rosary looked at me very impressed. "Damn~! Two celebrities today! Ah! T-the Godslayer Cock and The Godslayer Cock's Slayer!"

"H-how does your vagina handle it?" Cecily asked like she was interviewing me. "How c-can you take a c-cock that has defeated two goddesses?"

"I-it's not always eeAH!-asy." I shared a smile with Kazuma, both our hands speeding up a little to tease each other. "He's verrrry b-big and verrrrry good at what he does."

"Hehe. 'They say I'm the best there is at what I do, and what I do is the cunt of a noble.'" He said with a funny voice on which made me giggle. It felt like he was quoting someone I'd never met but I liked his funny words all the same.

We stayed locked in our odd foursome until our groans started picking up a lot. The two on the floor seemed to sense it too and were edging closer to Kazuma's crotch.

I looked down at them and commanded them. "B-both of you close your eyes and rest your mouth on his penis head."

"Rest our mouths?! On the holy cock?!" Rose exclaimed, taken aback at the notion.

Cecily barged ahead, shoving the rival priestess slightly while crawling forward. "You already got to kiss it, now it's my turn!"

Rose wasn't one to be left behind though. It took a minute of shoving but the two soon were in position while I held his cock steady for a moment. They leaned forwards with big pouting lips and delicately nuzzled their mouths against him at my command.

Kazuma instantly knew where I was going with this. Our perverted natures often lined up so well. As they rested their lips on his skin a pink particle floated up from both their mouths.

Their eyes burst open, both shuddering in pleasure at their mouth-pussies being ever so gently penetrated by Kazuma. The hands in their panties quickly picked up speed as well while they kissed his dick. They suckled his head with as much strength as their sensitive lips could handle. Pleasure coursing through them and helping their hands find nirvana, as was their holy duty.

I was feeling it too. My hand felt absolutely amazing wrapped around Kazuma's cock, like he was fucking a second pussy. I know that's the point of the spell, but it's an indescribable feeling to have two sensitive spots being both fucked and fingered by such a master of the sexual arts. I sort of faded out the other two as I stared up at Kazuma. Jacking his cock with wild quick rhythms, which he was matching with his swirling fingers. I think Cecily and Rose were still there, and from the sounds they were making I think they'd reached orgasm first out of the four of us, but again I wasn't fully in their moment anymore. This was between me and him.

"Ssssuch a manly d-dick you have there Kazuma." Rosary panted, religious cumming completed and now coming down from her high. "To make me cum from my mouth with just a kiss?! God, if only Brad's was half as good..."

Cecily seemed more in shock, touching her lips. "My first kiss... and it was with the ultimate cock... it... was very memorable." She smiled contently to herself before addressing Kazuma's dick again. "Thank you so much Mr Penis, if you need anything else please don't hesitate to ask."

"A-anything?" Kazuma huffed, he was really feeling it now and we both started speeding up our hands.

"We're your cock's biggest fans Kazuma." Cecily explained with Rose nodding along next to her, "I say anything? I mean anything."

"Want me to tell you how much better than Brad you are?"

"Or for us to get tattoo's branding us as yours?"

"Want to make us never wear underwear again? Or clothes?"

"Maybe we'll follow your dick around on tour."

"And if you're ever feeling lonely or pent up, we can be there to relieve you with any part of our body." Rosary giggled, looking down and rubbing her drenched cunt again while softly saying, "Brad wouldn't have to know the next kid isn't his..."

Kazuma was thrusting his hips a little wildly into my hand now, clearly excited by all the acts the two were describing. I could feel the finale fast approaching but Cecily had one last thing to say. "I will gladly do all these and much more for your thick slab of meat. If it makes you hard for even one second longer then it would have been worth it!"

"Grrr FUUCK!! YES!" Kazuma growled through gritted teeth, suddenly warning "IT'S COMING!"

The two were in perfect sync now, happy to squish their faces together to share in the upcoming bounty.

“Please! Ejaculate all over us!”

"Yes! Please Kazuma!"

Kazuma's hips bucked as he violated my hand pussy with his whole length. I could feel the boiling jizz course through him and explode violently out his head to jet onto the two priests. Their mouths were open but the first jet slashed across their faces, hitting Cecily's bottom left cheek to Rosary's top right forehead. I tried to aim as best I could but the moment and the feelings had gotten too much for me as well, my body caught between aiming and orgasming. As usual, Kazuma had it covered, able to cover them in a plethora of seed with spurt after spurt from his manly cock. The heated cream attacked their mouths, noses, hair, chests... the only part they wiped were their wide eyes so they could continue to watch with amazed expressions.

Kazuma leaned his head over the back of the couch, panting satisfyingly. I collected the errant strands of semen that had landed on my hand and started sucking it down, letting his cock hang there for the two girls as the last bit of seed dribbled onto the floor.

"Wow... that was so cool..." Cecily spoke first. She looked down at her dress to inspect the white strands intently. "And such a thick royal Jelly you've served us..."

Rosary sighed wistfully. "Being able to see the godslayer cock unleash for us was a dream come true." She said, speaking like they'd just seen their favourite band in concert.

Cecily nodded in agreement, "Did you see the way it got a little bit bigger when it was about to blow? That thing got bigger! So amazing..."

They just sat there, bathed in Kazuma's white sauce and smiling in contentment. After spending a few days with the ravenous Aqua, it was almost a novelty to see his cum just resting on the women's skin. Not to mention incredibly attractive.

“You know, you’re allowed to drink the cum.” I said after a minute, just in case the two thought they weren't 'worthy' of it or something. Which was probably the case from the surprised look the priests gave me.

Rosary took the chance wholeheartedly, like a dog with a treat on their nose who's just been told they can eat it. She quickly began licking her lips and scooping the sticky sections of her face into her mouth; a woman on a mission, that mission being to taste as much of the godslayer's cock as she could.

Cecily on the other hand looked much more unsure. “I-I’ve got to let lady Aqua have her favourite treat directly from my skin. That is the Axis Way!” She declared, sounding almost resolute but clearly full of desire as well.

“Are you sure? I won't tell her if you want to eat it yourself.”

"She gets it a lot." Kazuma agreed, yawning from his explosive orgasm. "Plus she's already left the mansion. You don't wanna have that on your face that long.... do you?" His eyes bulged at that last part, clearly thinking of the implications the naughty boy.

Cecily seemed to consider it while looking down at her robe before a whiff caught her nose quite heavily. "W-well, maybe just a taste…"

The first lick was all it took for her to become as ravenous as Rosary. Sucking on her top hard to get all the juicy treat out of it before switching to smearing it down her face and into her mouth. When they were both 'done' they turned to each other. After studying their faces the two came to some sort of silent agreement and then started licking the other clean of all the jizz they'd missed. Me and Kazuma watched as his biggest fans loudly slurped up his tasty semen from each other.

As I said, perhaps the Eris and Axis sects could get along. With the right motivation.

After that 'team building exercise' I let them get back to their original goal. Cecily was going first since Rosary 'had gotten a proper look now to get started and would just need help on the finer details of the sculpture.' Plus, all Cecily needed was Kazuma to be hard, which was a pretty easy job thanks to that normality.

My role was now completed, I decided that I'd leave them to it lest I be tempted to mess with the priests anymore. I could add them to our harem... but a Kazuma's Cock Fan Club is too hot a concept to not see how it matures by itself. Letting them forever desire him is just as interesting as letting them divulge him whenever they want. Besides, Cecily is a little bit too much of a wildcard to let into our little cabal just yet. We have an Aqua already.

Speaking of... "I should go meet Aqua at the guild." I told Kazuma as I got up. "I'm a little concerned by her enthusiasm, and the amount of members we might have already gained."

"Ugh. She'll be a useless goddess till the bitter end." He mumbled with a frown. His expression changed quickly though as Cecily started rubbing clay around his penis. "Ah! Cold!"

"Well don't heat it up too much with your fire stick." Cecily warned with a cheeky smile, "Don't want to ruin the moulding and trap the godslayer's cock in clay, do we?"

"Is that a possibility?!"

Sensing another argument I decided to keep the peace one last time before I left. "Kazuma, once those two are finished you can masturbate with their panties. Let them keep a memento to remember their time here." I said, anger on his face quickly being replaced by surprised excitement. With that I began to leave through the lounge. "Meet me at Wiz's shop when you're done!"

I'd sparked a wave of excited 'squee's from the two grown women. Followed by them arguing to hurry up and finish so Kazuma could cum on their underwear quicker. Guess artist integrity goes out the window for the promise of Kazuma's cum.

After retrieving her from the study and explaining how the session with the Priests had gone, I quickly headed out to the guild with Sena. Excited to see Luna, Aqua, and all the girls inside she might have already purchased.

Chapter Text

"CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG!"

Entering the tavern again I heard a familiar chant. It was a pretty regular calling card to tell us where Aqua was and what she was up to. Give her enough time alone in a place with beer and that chant would surely follow. I walked over to the ruckus in the centre of the hall, and sure enough found the signature blue haired woman as the source of the attention.

Though, not as I thought.

Aqua was performing for a group on a table. But instead of her usual pile of discarded tankards, she was surrounded by bottomless waitresses all smiling and cheering at her as she was face down in a tall, large breasted, dark skinned woman's pussy. They were all cheering her to keep drinking the waitress' juices, and the cheery look on Aqua's face showed she was perfectly content to abide by their wishes. Goddess tongue collecting every drop it could from the pretty pink fold under the woman's dark shaggy bush. The woman had long black wavy hair that washed over her chest, and what a chest it was; two huge chocolate melons that were rippling in motion as Aqua worked. The woman's hand stroked the blue hair in-between her legs, her face smiling warmly in what I can only describe as 'mommy energy'.

I was going to go over to say hello with Sena but I was interrupted by a beautiful voice.

"Hello there... Mistress."

I turned to see Luna with a smile on her face, a mix of happiness and anticipation, her hands behind her back and biting her lip. We shared a knowing look before I walked right up to her and she jumped her body into mine. Her legs wrapping around my waist with our massive busts squeezing together tightly as we passionately sucked each other's face. She couldn't help swirling her tongue around my mouth as far down as she could, desperate clinging tightly to mine to get as much of my taste in her she could. The confident charming woman of the guild was mine now, and everyone could see. After being withheld from owning her yesterday it felt so good as I squeezed her into me.

We stopped kissing after what felt like an eternity. A line of spittle still connecting us before Luna sucked it up with a moan. I didn't let her down, content to keep her body close to mine for a while longer whilst still feeling up her booty through her shorts.

"I'm almost afraid to ask. What's the damage with Aqua?"

Before she could answer Aqua loudly announced, "Alright! You taste really good, so you're in the harem! What's your name?"

The flushed, thick beauty smiled at her, "They call me Soliana, sweetie... or is it Mistress Sweetie now? Of course, you can call me whatever you like..."

She traced her foot along Aqua's leg, the Goddess jumped a little but still smiling at the treatment. Though the next woman in line with her legs up was a little less enthused.

"Aqua! Come on, I'm next!" Harriet whined. "You said you liked how I tasted yesterday... I'll let you call me whatever you want as well so let me be part of your harem too!"

As Goddess and tomboy reunited, Luna spoke a little quietly to me. "She's actually been rather conservative and picky. Aqua's only added me, Emma, and now Soliana to your harem. Right now she's doing a 'taste test' of the others to see who else she wants." Luna explained before giving me a slightly pitied look. "Though, you might want to inform her how all this harem stuff works. She bought everyone who came in for the breakfast rush their food and a round of drinks, so your debt has risen considerably..."

I had thought about erasing that debt... but then, should I? Let Aqua drink and eat everyone under the table each night until it's forced to close? We'll own this place tomorrow. That loss of profits would go straight to us and our debt. I can't give this place an endless amount of food and drink... well, I can but making it that way would only encourage her to eat and drink an endless amount as well. No, we'll just have to work our way out of debt the old fashioned way. With quests! I just need to make some changes to the board...

"Mistress Darkness." Sena suddenly spoke up. "I shall begin the body examinations with Emma." She informed me while adjusting her glasses, turning to the blonde on the bench. "If you wouldn't mind following me upstairs."

"I thought you needed Kazuma for the tests?" I asked as they started travelling to the emergency room again.

She stopped and looked back at me with an embarrassed blush. "I think... I would like to try this one without assistance. If that is permitted?"

I threw a coy smirk at her, I knew what she wanted. She wanted to practice her cunning linguistics, probably realising the amount of girl on girl there's going to be with us and feeling underprepared. "It is permitted." I nodded.

Sena returned the nod and hurried after Emma. Perhaps out of obligation or excitement. I sort of wanted to see her attempts, maybe help things along, but I was thrown out of that daydream when someone bumped my elbow with theirs.

"Maybe she can give Aqua some pointers for licking pussy while they're at it, eh?" Joked a petite raven haired waitress to me.

The room got a little quieter at that, all glancing between the woman and the blue haired girl that had stopped licking Harriet. She wasn't looking at us, but the goddess had clearly heard the attack on her ability to pleasure a woman.

I must have looked rather angrily down at the waitress because even with the normality earrings she seemed rather scared.

"I-I just meant... she's still learning! She's fun, a-and super eager! But her technique needs work! T-that's all I meant, honest!"

Aqua had a side eye on us, a hurt look in her eye. But when she noticed me she looked away quickly to hide her feelings, now seeming a little nervous to continue licking Harriet. The nice tomboy stroked the blue hair between her legs and gave reassurances to Aqua's bruised ego.

With a huff at this unpleasantness I began speaking: "I think Aqua just needs to trust in her abilities more. They're normally fantastic when it comes to pleasuring people she likes." I declared to the waitress loudly. Sure, it was close to the normality I'd used for Kazuma, but my favourite blue haired Goddess had deserved a sexual power boost as well.

I could see Aqua close her eyes with a small smile on her lips, happy to hear me defending her honour. She then opened her eyes and looked at Harriet with determination. "You are pretty cute, and you said you liked me... so I like you too! Get ready for the true power of a Goddess' mouth!" Aqua beamed, making Harriet gulp in nervous anticipation.

The bluenette leant down and blew a small stream of air at the puffy pussy making Harriet suddenly shudder at the odd sensation of cold on her hot lips. Aqua wasn't always one for sensitive foreplay, instead choosing to dive ahead and take what she wanted, but now (probably as a way to prove her own newfound studliness) she was really taking her time to take her new toy properly, applying little tender kisses to Harriet's thighs and mons. Lightly grazing the tomboy's clitoris with her chin, just enough for a big shudder to pass through her.

Aqua then licked Harriet's thigh, while also activating the pussy skill to make it super sensitive. "Hhholy FUCK!" was the response, a heat in her legs she'd never felt before. Harriet was leaking rather intensely as Aqua kept switching from thigh to thigh, activating the skill and licking deeply along the inner leg, making each lick triple damage. The juices were building around her unattended pussy, but instead of licking them up Aqua instead blew more cold air at the piping hot lips. An intense, spine curling chill ran up the poor girl's spine, nearly making her blow her top from just the teasing.

Honestly, I couldn't wait to try Aqua's new skills out for myself.

The Goddess of Water continued to lick thighs and blow air. Harriet moaning louder and louder as her body kept building up juice that was pouring onto the table now. It didn't help that a lot of waitresses and adventurers were looking in to see her unprotected cunt and the attacks Aqua was landing on it, enamoured by the way the goddess was turning Harriet into a complete mess. She was shuddering again and again while bucking her hips to try and catch Aqua's lips on each pass.

Panting, sweat soaking her clothes, she groaned out in frustration, "Mmmmistress Aquaaa~!" Harriet whined loud and hard. "Pppplease stop being mean to me! Just take my ccuunnttt! I'm so fucking ready for you!"

Aqua smirked, then mockingly put a finger on her chin to look like she was considering the question. "Hmmm, okay!"

The woman then used her godly strength stat to just scoop the tomboy's ass into her hands and lift her while the bluenette stood. Her body raised up into the air, her legs on Aqua's shoulders while the rest of her were supported by just Aqua's hands on her butt. It made Harriet look as light as a feather, though her nervous shaking atop Aqua's embrace showed otherwise. All eyes were on the two woman totem, Harriet completely unprepared to be sitting on the pair of delicate but sturdy hands groping her. "W-woah! Careful! U-um... I-is this saf-?"

"Thanks for the meal!" Aqua beamed up at her toy. Completely ignoring her protest to lap the entire length of her heated cunt in one long motion. Harriet hadn't expected the sudden relief of her heated pussy at all. Her eyes went wide and her legs locked around Aqua's ears. She nearly fell backwards but she gripped the blue hair tightly to stop herself, while Aqua just continued with a second long lick, this time probing deep into the woman's cunt. The voyeurism, the position, and the previous teasing all cascaded into Harriet at once. The goddess had that canary singing to her tune almost instantly, standing tall amongst her conquests to gleefully and messily lap the gushing pussy like she was eating a watermelon slice. Harriet was curled around the bluenette's head, legs locked down her back and hands desperately grabbing her hair as she orgasmed hard at the wild nature of the licking.

The whole guild just stared. Moans of a tomboy overbearing the rest of the conversations that had been going on in their daily lives. It didn't deter Aqua at all, forcing Harriet to stay in her 'seat' as she took exactly what she wanted from her.

"Mistress..." Luna mumbled to me. I tore my eyes away to look at her, seeing a pleadful look of a woman who was just as flushed as me after watching her friend being ravaged by Aqua. I loved that look. It showed me that everyone was enjoying themselves in this crazy world just as much as I was.

I moved her body off of mine, making her seem rather disappointed. An expression that I enjoyed watching change as I regrabbed her waist with crossed arms, lifting her again while spinning her entire body as if she were as light as a portrait on the wall. Our bodies wrapped into each other again but this time with our faces facing each other's steaming pussy instead. Her legs around my neck while squishing her thighs into my ears, her arms around my waist while pushing her breasts into my abdomen, all while my arms supported her; my left arm around her waist while the right pulled on her shoulder to keep her comfy and safe in my embrace. I wasn't going to let Aqua out do me when it came to strength in sex, mine and Luna's 69 position also garnering some stares.

Luna excitedly wasted no time in grabbing the waist on my trousers and diving her head inside to begin lapping at my unguarded cunt, snapping the waistband around the back of her neck and making herself comfortable in my crotch. I wanted to do something similar, but my problem wasn't so easily fixed since I had forgotten to take her tiny shorts off before lifting her.

"Oi, you. Big guy." I suddenly spoke to a large adventurer who had been enjoying the show. "Rip Luna's shorts off for me."

"R-really?!" He stammered, "I dunno, I don't want to be branded a weirdo..."

I frowned at his hesitation. "They're my shorts legally. I own her body. I'm giving you permission to do what everyone in the guild's wanted to do for years, and strip Luna's ass!"

That was all the prompting needed, clearly. He grabbed the blue material and in one smooth motion. He was big and burly enough that they basically became shredded fabric in his attack, not even the belt remaining.

There, now presenting herself to the whole guild was Luna's beautiful pussy and asshole. I didn't see who else was looking, my view was already perfect.

Luna's bright pink insides were so close to my face now. I could smell the arousal that was emanating from her excited lips. There was a small shiver to her skin. Maybe because of the breeze flowing over her ass, maybe from the anticipation of my mouth so close to her pussy, either way it was making her mountainous ass cheeks jiggle ever so slightly. From afar maybe it wouldn't look so impressive, but up close it was hypnotic. Every slight shift of her undercarriage making my own arousal spike, and not just because Luna was already probing my cunt deep with her tongue.

"N-no panties today? Were you expecting something like this you naughty girl?"

She didn't say anything in response, instead closing her thighs and shuffling her lips ever so slightly more towards me as well as the angle could manage. It was either to try and cover her body a little better from the surrounding gazes, or to just get some sort of relief from the aching. Either way, I didn't want to wait either and soon Aqua wasn't the only one chugging the liquids of a waitress.

Thinking about it, this was only the second pussy I've ever eaten. The taste was different but no less pleasurable than Aqua's. Aqua was sweet and smooth; the nectar of the heavens, but Luna was tangy and sharp; a real womanly flavour. It made me want to dive my tongue even deeper to try and find new juices to taste. My tongue was working at a similar pace the one Luna had in my cunt. Both of us working with steady rhythm's to swirl around the walls before diving deep into as many sensitive spots we could find. She was more experienced than me at pussy licking but I did my best to still pleasure my new pet as well as I could. The blood rushing to her head might have helped with that since soon we were both moaning loudly into each other's pussies, which mixed with Harriet's long drawls from the other side of the room.

"CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG! CHUG!" Came the chants of the crowd again, drowning out our moans.

Suddenly, a pink light surrounded Harriet's ass. The one place of Harriet's body that she could rest had just become a massive erogenous zone that she was leaning into hard. You could see the affect this had on her travel up her whole body. First, her spine tingling made her dance like a snake. Secondly, her shoulders cramped up while her arms stretched and spasmed into knots of pleasure. Lastly, Harriet went completely cross-eyed, teeth grinding hard as the pleasure stormed in her brain.

"AAAQQUUAAAAA!!!!!" Harriet screamed out in a massive orgasm that overtook her body. She jiggled on top of Aqua's hands, which only served to dig her sensitive ass further into the godesses' grip and extend the vicious attack on her senses. Harriet tumbled backwards, Soliana quickly getting up and rescued the falling tomboy from the relentless bluenette before she hurt herself.

All eyes were still on Aqua, whom people suddenly realised had a mouth full of something. She gave a coy look to the crowd before leaning her head back as far as it could go, spraying liquid through pursed lips and into the air with a ffsshhhh sound. A light but wide fog of pussy juice spread upwards through the air. It was reflecting the light beautifully and even gained colourful arcs of rainbows that danced with the shiny fog.

The lights floated downwards, a light shower of tenderly touching down on the tables and patrons, and soon all eyes were back on the smirking goddess who was wiping her mouth.

"Nature's Beauty."

The crowd went wild with praise and cheers, while the smell of Harriet's love juice spread over the guild. It was a smell that really sent me and Luna over the edge. Us blonde's uniting in juicy orgasmic glory in the middle of the ecstatic crowd all bustling around us.

Once things had calmed down we all gathered on one of the tables. I said we should wait until Kazuma was with us to collect anyone else from the guild, which Aqua had pouted but agreed to. Now content to let Harriet return the pussy licking favour to her under the table as I worked.

Luna had looked quite the happy mess when I let her out from my groin. A very red face that was splattered with my juices with a wide grin that was slowly licking it all up. She was now curled up next to me on the bench, I had also given her Kazuma's sweaty bottoms to wear instead of her ruined booty shorts which meant I was now exposed myself. A fact that Soliana and her incredibly wide tongue was taking advantage of.

Sena sat down and handed me the rulebook for the Guild from across the table. She'd finished with Emma's body check (the blonde now also returning the favour by now peeling up Sena's skirt and licking the secretary under the table) and I'd told her to let me see the rules of the business.

She was dishevelled, but didn't let Emma's distractions affect her work. "Y-you can write whatever you wa~ah!~nt, but l-legally you can't enforce these rules until we go overrrrrr~! the paperwork for the Dustiness Harem to own the ~god~ guild! tomorrow."

I smiled at Sena's enjoyment, a similar wave hitting me every so often with my own pussy hungry waitress. Looking at the list, everything seemed pretty average. Don't serve drunks to minors. Cut someone off once they're very drunk. Always lock up when closing. Keep the food stocked. Etc etc. Regular stuff... for the most part.

There, right at the bottom, was my masturbation rule I'd added. 'If anyone begins masturbating in the guild then it is the staff's responsibility to help relieve that customer or staff member.'

I gulped back my arousal at the power I wielded. "So, anything I add now will become absolute law around here?" I asked Sena.

"Once the paperwork goes through? T-that's correct, Mistress." She explained while adjusting her glasses, "Y-you c-control the b-business and t-therefore will... alsoreceiveacutoftheprofitsandlosses! Eeep!" She sped through the last of her sentence with an intense shudder.

I thought about what to add. What would make Kazuma and Aqua the happiest? Was there any other money making tricks I could get out of this place? I had ultimate power now, I don't think even common sense could stop me when it came to rules. With excited breath my hands began writing before I'd even registered I'd begun.

1. When Kazuma, Aqua or Darkness requests it, this guild becomes completely topless.
2. Kazuma, Aqua and Darkness are allowed to fuck anyone in the guild they want, even non-members of staff.
3. The Dustiness Harem eats and drinks for free (though with limits).
4. Once a week the guild will be closed for breeding purposes. [Emergency Requests will reopen it.] All staff must attend, bringing extra females to breed is acceptable.
5. Darkness' breast milk and Kazuma's cum will be sold (at a very high price) on the menu when they are in the guild to dispense it.
6. If customers see sex happening they will think it is a show and give money to the guild depending on how much they think the show was worth.
7. Uniform's will be on a rotation now. Staff will be provided bikinis, lingerie, and other sexy outfits and be required to wear what is dictated by the schedule.

There we go, seven new rules to get started. I had more ideas flowing in but it's good not to overwhelm everyone too quick or else I might need to find new staff.

"Um, Misstr-Lady... uhh, D-Darkness?" came a deep voice.

A few men had a timid look about them as they shuffled towards me. They were all male staff members of the guild I'd seen around, mostly the bouncers, chefs, and other such roles. I'd been so focused on the main tavern and the myriad of pretty girls they bring out to tantalise perverts that I'd sort of forgotten about them.

"We woz wonderin'... where we fit into all dis, er... harem... stuff?" The front man asked while scratching the back of his head. He was a stubbly, overweight handyman in overalls. I'd seen him around before, seemingly getting on in years but still sticking around as a general helpful presence to the business.

A hush of murmurs washed over the rest of them. They clearly wanted in but were too scared to say the wrong thing and get kicked out. To be fair to them, I'd only really been flexing my new bisexual side around here so perhaps they wanted to have more fun with the hot ladies.

As if on cue, one of the bouncers gruffly yelled out from the middle of the pack. "Aqua dunna really wanna suck our dicks, saying that we woodnt 'give er a treat' whatever that means."

The front man bumped his elbow against the yelling bouncer. I couldn't help but smile at Aqua's cock loyalty.

Said Goddess pouted at that. "...pretty obvious what it means. You're neither Kazuma, nor a member of my church, so there's no reason a Goddess should be forced to touch your penis."

"The main point is, ma'am." The handyman resumed before a row could break out between the two, "Will we be needin to find alternative jobs?"

Ah, I see. They were worried I wouldn't be needing them at all and I'd only want the female staff. While perhaps a perfect world for Kazuma, the realities were these men did not do anything wrong. Not to mention the fact this building still needed to function passed the fun we were having. I made Soliana stop her licking briefly as I began my speech.

"Gentlemen!" I began with a clap. "Do not worry! I am not going to be firing anyone I don't need to!" With that a wave of relief washed over them. A few patting each other's backs sweetly. "You've all still been providing Axel and it's residents with protection and food, and I commend you for that! While these new rules will primarily affect the female staff, there will be further changes that will come in the coming days while we adjust to new realities!" They seemed a little wary at that statement, "To keep hormones down, all men will... will...

There was a part of me that wanted to be slutty and play with these burly boys myself, but... I couldn't. Not anymore.

I'm Kazuma's slut now. There was a time I would have used the earrings to have every able bodied male in a 5-mile radius all descend upon me like a pack of rabid wolves, but that was a different era of my life. Kazuma's shown me I can indulge myself by indulging him. Letting him fuck all these cute and sexy women with his mighty cock. Impregnating us, marking new and more powerful women as his own, taking them from men as if it's his right. He has so much power, even if he doesn't realise it. My Master...

I slowly faded out of my daydreaming. Everyone staring at me like my blushing face and low panting was, of course, normal. "Sorry. I was just going to say there will be pleasure incentives for the men. I understand you all have your masturbation habits taken care of by the female staff, that won't change unless they are part of my personal harem. So no more Luna, Harriet, Soliana or Emma. And no more vaginal sex for any female in this building unless it is approved by me."

They all mumbled to each other for a minute. "Is anal still good?"

"It's acceptable, but no taking anal virginities and the woman must consent."

A lanky looking chef spoke up at that. "Of course, we aren't animals!"

"No... you're not." If they were more animalistic there's a chance I wouldn't have fallen to Kazuma so easily. Oh well, I'm with a real man now and that's all that matters.

"And, uh, whut about deez... 'breeding days'?" Asked the bouncer from before, pointing at the breeding day rule. "We sposed ta come in or whut?"

"Yes. There's still a need for emergency quests, lunches for the women, etc." Sena explained, coming down off her aftershocks now and able to speak in full sentences. "You will be paid in full as usual, with chances for bonuses."

I chimed in with, "The bonus this time is: the top three male workers will be given the worst female employee to have their way with." I glanced over to the petite girl who'd bad mouthed Aqua earlier. Her face went very pale at the implication I'd just thrown out. "So work hard girls!"

The crowd settled down at that. The men happy that they got to keep their jobs and masturbation women, while the women were still just happy to be part of the harem in general. All talking about the various costumes they were excited to wear or who they might bring to the breeding day.

It was then I remembered something. "Oh yeah, I meant to do a rule about adding sexy quests to the boards." I said, grabbing the book again.

A suddenly hand barred me from writing though. "Um, Mistress Darkness..." Luna spoke, she looked a little confusedly at me. "Do you mean the adult quest menu?"

I gave her an incredulous look. "W-wait. I never changed anything about quests, that was already a thing?!"

She nodded matter-of-factly at me. "We're not allowed to showcase them in the main foyer since it's a public space, but they've always been a thing. I'll show you."

Luna hurried over to the main reception desk, then, from under the table, brought up a small pinboard that she brought over to us. Sure enough, it had 'adult quests' written on the top with various pieces of paper all pinned to it.

"This is nuts..." I mumbled.

"I always wondered why you guys never asked about this stuff. Kazuma especially, no offence." Luna smiled at my wonder. "We do have an age limit so Megumin wouldn't be allowed on these quests. I thought that was maybe why, like you didn't want to leave her out."

I frowned a little at the unintended jab, but breezed passed it to begin reading the various adult quests on the board:

• Take my virginity, please!
• Nude models needed for Art Project
• Save this shopkeeper from loneliness!
• The Succubus Challenge
• Some sort of monster in the woods that leaves husbands satisfied!
• Demon King Fetish Role Players Wanted
• Need help writing sexy stories, real life accounts please
• On the hunt for a cute cat girl waifus. This world's got to have them somewhere!
• Drawings/descriptions of Satou Kazuma's cock wanted for religious reasons
• Weekly Underground Tournament Open: 'Try Not To Cum' Challenge, Week 5!
• Hot Single Thief ready to give her life to a Harem Knight! Enquire within!
• Will kiss feet or get stepped on for money

And so it went. Dozens of different quests, each with their own rewards and task lists, designed around sexy adult topics that I had no idea about! Maybe this world is much more perverse than I gave it credit for!

"Oh wow, look at those cash rewards! I definitely wouldn't mind giving some of these a go!" Aqua exclaimed, looking at the board and examining the various high numbers written down.

"Agreed." I replied, reaching over to the board. "I think I'll actually be taking this one for tonight..." I said and grabbed a sheet from the board, but then hesitated my hand as it hovered over a second quest. "...but this one might be relevant for where we're heading next."

Chapter Text

I walked arm in arm with Aqua as we headed towards Wiz's shop. She was being rather touchy feely, which I didn't mind, talking about all the different tastes of the girls she'd just licked up. We had to leave our newest claims to the harem back at the guild, including Sena. The efficient woman had to perform three more 'body checks' so they'd all be busy getting the secretary's royal blessing.

We met up with Kazuma just outside Wiz's, our timings lining up perfectly as he'd just finished up with his fanclub. The familiar sight of his usual green outfit was somewhat comforting, waving at us as we approached. Aqua instantly began rattling off the list of people they'd added to the harem to him, but he was distracted by my grabbing the back of his head and bringing it to mine.

"Did you have fun jizzing into those two priest's panties?" I purred after our reunion kiss.

"Well, yeah, obviously." He admitted with a slight blush after his initial shock from the kiss. "It was hot as fuck watching them put their cum filled panties back on. T-they were moaning, there was a squelch sound..."

I smiled at his timid nature but bold words. "Well it makes sense doesn't it? You normally have complete jurisdiction on all the panties that enter our mansion." I purred, setting him up for a lovely treat for when we get home. "Even if a princess entered our home, you could tell her to take off her panties for you to do whatever you wanted to." His eyes glazing over at the erotic ideas suddenly emerging in his brain. I could have gone on, but a sound interrupted us.

Ding-a-ling!

Chris suddenly emerged from Wiz's shop just as we'd all crowded around it. The shocked look in her eye and growing blush told me she had wanted to leave before we showed up. She bent down quickly and made a flying leap that would normally land her up on a roof, but I snatched her leg from the air and dragged her back down into my locking embrace.

"NGHA! Let me go Darkness!"

"No, Chris!" I hissed while wrestling with her. "I know you're trying to get out of an embarrassing moment, but you need to apologise to Aqua!"

"Fine." She relented in defeat, slumping in my arms. I turned her body over to her fellow goddess who was looking a little confused. "Sorry I lied to you, Aqua. I should have said I come down to this world in this form sooner. But you have to know it isn't a two way thing! I can't help you get back to the heavenly realm."

Aqua just smiled in understanding. "I know. It's not too much trouble... you were probably just scared! The people of this world are strangely sceptical and you were obviously just worried they wouldn't believe that you're a goddess, even if you tell them over and over again!" She explained, earning a side-eye glance from Kazuma as he tried to hold back a chuckle. "Plus, I used to sneak down to various worlds all the time. There was one that had the best candy from this weird factory..."

I was worried that she was holding back on berating Chris for the sake of modesty. "Aqua, is there nothing else you want to say to her?"

"Oh, um..." She looked around a little confused as to what I was asking her to do. "Do you... wanna join our harem?"

All three of our eyes went wide. Chris looking especially happy with the question. "Woah! Really Aqua?! I'd lov-" She paused, looking up from her trapped position to me. "-ve to, as long as Darkness is alright with it. I've caused enough trouble by ignoring her feelings."

I sighed, letting Chris go back to the floor at her compassionate words. "It's okay Chris. I don't mind that you lied, really. You are my goddess and friend, and if you wanted to join our harem, I want you to as well."

The three of us girls all shared a pleasant smile, that was quickly interrupted by Aqua being Aqua. "But she's under me! Eris is my junior in the harem, I want that in writing!"

I smiled at their antics then looked over at Kazuma who was drooling at the second goddess to be at his mercy.

He looked wistfully to the sky. "Ahhh~ to be able to have regular sex with a super cute girl, one with no weird kinks or demanding cum addictions."

My body seized up in pleasure. "Oh Kazuma. You insult me even when you own me!"

"HELLO!" boomed a horribly close voice as soon as we opened the door to Wiz's. "Moi's been expecting you, girl-who's-enjoying-the-power-of-the-gods-in-more-ways-than-one! This partnership is going swimmingly, wouldn't you say? You've been making such progress! Harems! Milk potions! Not to mention the state you've made of their religions! Moi was in absolute stitches!"

Aqua dug her finger into his chest, pushing him back a bit. "Are you insulting my precious Axis Members?! Stupid Masked Demon wouldn't know how what a real worshipper looked like anyway!"

Kazuma bumped my shoulder as the rest of us entered properly, "Darkness? What's he talking about?"

"Uhhh..." I hesitated, giving him a frightened look. "Vanir's just excited... Our harem is going into business with him as well..."

Aqua shot around with an incredulous look. "WHAT?!"

"Hmm, you sure that's a good idea Darkness?" Kazuma asked in a slight hush, "This place isn't known for rolling in the dough."

"And I don't wanna be partnered with a dirty demon!" Aqua whined, still rapidly pressing his jacket and singeing it with her holy powers. "I don't trust him! I don't like him! I don't wanna!"

Vanir grumbled at the jabs. "Good to know losing your collective virginities hasn't made any of you any less unpleasant." He slapped Aqua's hand away, "Maybe Moi will be more appreciated if he sends you to hell. Let the sullied goddess see the true horrors of demonic life."

"Don't you dare threaten Aqua, stinky demon!" Chris suddenly blurted out angrily while also getting in his face. "You're lucky you're going into business with Darkness or I-she'd purify you right here and now!"

"Ho-ho~! Bimbo Crusader~! Why did you bring two goddesses into Moi's shop?" He strained his back backwards from the multiple threats while looking calmly, but with an underlying fury, at me.

It was Chris' turn to snap around to me. "DARKNESS! You told him I'm a Goddess?!"

Before I could defend myself Kazuma lazily cut in. "No no, he just has that way of figuring shit out. Some sort of demonic mind reading with the mask."

Her anger quickly turned back to Vanir. "Well then. If he already knows then I don't mind threatening you even more!" She raised a fist that began to glow. "Maybe we'll see how you do against a double Goddess purification!"

Aqua was pleased with the backup. "Yeah! He won't stand a chance!"

Vanir raised his hands to his mask, eyes glowing red. "Bring it on! Moi'll handle you both! Bring all your pathetic angelic friends, Moi can easily destroy you all!"

"Wiz's shop is normally a neutral zone!" I shouted desperately, "So would you three please calm down!?"

The mood shifted, Aqua and Chris lowered their anger to just a frown and Vanir brushed his coat off.

"Fine. But you better be sure about this Darkness."

"For the record, Moi was neither affected by your words, nor was he afraid of taking on the two deflowered despots. Moi simply has more important things to be doing today."

"Yes, great." I sighed in relief the situation hadn't escalated. "Chris, why don't you show Kazuma and Aqua the other relics you collected?"

"Alright, better make sure they're secured before this demon gets any ideas." She huffed, scowling at the masked man on her way passed as the three went to the stairs. "They're just in the backroom with the rest of their weird storage."

Kazuma went up first, "Be careful of the the other items back here. There's no telling the odd side effects that even being in the same air space might cause."

Aqua had chilled out far quicker and went up the stairs next, "Come on, we'll see if Wiz has a potion to make your breasts bigger!" She beamed back at her fellow goddess. "Then you won't need to pad your chest!"

"I-I don't p-p-p..." She defended with a blush before thinking about it and following after. "...do you think she might?"

The sound of Chris, Aqua, and Kazuma's footsteps all disappeared up the stairs.

And I was left alone.

Alone with the man who had given me the earrings.

The Demon who had started this whole perverted story.

The only one who knew how things used to be, and who had answers for my future as well.

He was just dusting some shelves behind the counter, pretending not to notice the tension that was in the air.

I walked up to the counter, standing tall even with his back to me.

"Vanir."

"Yes perverted-girl-who-shouldn't-be-looking-a-gift-horse-in-the-mouth?"

My bravado crumpled nearly immediately. "Okay, firstly, t-thank you. These earrings have let me do a lot. A LOT. And I've definitely been having a lot of fun with them..."

"You're welcome." He chuckled over his shoulder, still dusting.

"...and it seems we've been on the same wavelength, since you haven't come in and interrupted me."

"That's right."

So far so good. "Which means, hopefully, even in this weird situation, there's some level of trust between us?"

That gave him a bit more of a pause, lowering his feather duster slowly. "You think it's wise to trust a demon, girl?"

"Enough to get a few honest answers from him, I hope."

He finally turned and looked down on me while scratching his chin, considering the implication I think, before nodding once.

"Okay, firstly..." Oh god, all my blood is rushing to my face. This is my last chance for some form of redemption... "...d-did you m-m-m-make me hornier?"

"Hm? Speak up."

I slammed my arms on the counter. I knew he heard. "M-my body is out of control! I'm so horny all the time! Did you use the earrings to make that happen?! Make me hornier?! PLEASE!"

His sick, twisted grin grew the largest I've ever seen it.

"Would you prefer it if Moi said yes?"

I slammed my head down into the counter. That was the only other reason I could come up with for why I'd been so ready to accept the new power I'd received. Why I'd been so eager to use it on my friends. That maybe Vanir was manipulating me subtly... but I could tell he wasn't. I knew before I'd asked. Everything that's happened was on me.

Vanir's hands scratched his mask tenderly. "Oh! Such beautiful shame! Never forget girl, that even in this world where your desires are met, Moi shall remember the peaceful town you left behind! He will always be there to soak in your delicious guilt and humiliation!" He boasted, making me feel even worse and making him feel even better.

"T-that leads me onto my next point!" I blurted while raising my red face and pointing at him. "What are you getting out of this?"

"Shame, humiliation, discomfort, mortification-"

"Not just now!" I growled in frustration. I never did match well with Vanir's tempo, he could read me too well and too often. "With the earrings! Why give them to me!? What do you get out of me having sex with whoever I want? You nor-... regularly have so many ulterior motives on top of motives it’s hard to keep track." I said, slowly changing my tone from anger to serious. "Almost everything you do is so you can collect negative emotions, but right now no one who’s affected by this is feeling bad. This can't all just be because of my shame, you could have done that in a million different ways."

"What about the little explosion wizard?"

I winced at that. "She's... complicated." I looked away, thinking about Megumin and the life I used to have. "I'm still deciding what to do about her... if I'll let her have Kazuma's heart or not..." I sighed, knowing that this week will be over soon enough and I'd have to face that reality. Then shaking my head and pointing at Vanir again. "But still, I don't want her to be unhappy either! I'll still use this power to make her life better! Be that with Kazuma or with anyone else she's interested in! So don't change the subject! Why are you doing this!?"

He gave me a frown. "Moi doesn't want to answer! He gives and gives and is still treated this way! Why don't you just take your ultimate power and accept it!?"

"Because... it's you!" I flat out accused. "You're too much of a question mark to continue this odd game we're playing! Is this really just to make me feel bad?! Am I just a shame filled cow for you to milk!?"

"No. And stop being excited by weird things."

I slumped my shoulders in defeat. This was getting me nowhere. I only really had one play left...

"Look Vanir... I'm just scared." I admitted, the demon raising an eyebrow to my vulnerability. "Scared that when I take these earrings off… everything goes back to how it was. No more Harem Knights, no more harem… no more Kazuma." I mumbled that last part, a little too sad to even think of it. "Or even worse, what if I take the earrings off, everyone remembers their previous lives, and then hates me? What if everyone thinks that I’m an irredeemable wreck of a human? They'll kick me out of the house. Out of their lives. I'll be shunned from society living long hopeless days with no friends and no family. Leaving me completely alon-"

“ALRIGHT FINE! MOI’LL TELL YOU THE REASON!! JUST STOP TALKING! Sheesh!” Vanir suddenly screamed. He moved around the counter and speedily pushed me towards the table at the front of the store.

I sat down quickly, still a little in shock I'd gotten such a rise from him.

Vanir sat down opposite me, but didn't start right away. In fact as we sat there, he had such a serious look on his mask. A dour, almost sorrow look that I'd never seen on the demon. He looked downright upset.

His usual flamboyant tone even replaced with calm quiet words.

“It started a few months ago. Moi not feeling quite himself. New pains and problems... such problems that cannot go ignored for long before they compile and snowball into further issues."

He sighed, looking out the crystallised glass window.

"Eventually it was too much. Moi had to see the demon doctor and find out what was wrong. They poked and prodded all day and all night, various tests to see what was wrong. All for the greater good of extending Moi's happy life even slightly..."

I remained silent as he spoke, letting him get through this story at his own pace. His glove dove through his slicked back hair, I'm not sure if he even could cry but it definitely sounded like he was holding his emotions back.

"The next thing Moi remembers... the demon doctor was there, telling Moi the horrible results. It was news Moi had thought it was, feared it was, but could not bear to think about. The diagnosis that had plagued his nightmares for years, but hoped to never reach his ears in reality...”

I rubbed my hand over his comfortingly. “Oh Vanir, I’m so sorry.”

“Moi was allergic to loneliness.”

...

“...what.”

He nodded with thin pursed lips. "Mmhmm. It used to be a particularly tasty emotion, now completely cut off from Moi." He spoke with his hand waving his face like he was blowing back tears. "You can imagine how dangerous Moi’s life is surrounded by you pathetically single humans."

“...like, deathly allergic?”

He shook his head plainly. “No no. Just gives Moi a runny nose.”

I blinked at him. Calmly assessing the situation. “Are you trying to say that you set this whole normality earring thing up... so that you wouldn’t get the sniffles?”

He nodded at me with a look that said I wasn't taking this seriously enough. “Moi hates getting a runny nose.”

...

................

"....I, but.... WHAT?!"

"What?"

I dove over the table, grabbed his stupid lapel and began shaking him. "I'VE BEEN WORRIED SICK ABOUT YOUR CURSES, AND YOUR PLANS, AND YOU SAY THIS IS ACTUALLY JUST SOME PLOT ABOUT YOU NOT WANTING SNOT IN YOUR NOSE?! I'VE CHANGED EVERYONE INTO SEX MANIACS! I'VE CORRUPTED TWO GODDESSES! HOW COULD THAT BE FOR SOMETHING SO STUPID!?"

"Oi, hands off the coat, gorilla girl!" He hissed and snapped my hands away before brushing himself off. If he didn't start talking quickly I was going to strangle him. "As Moi said, you can imagine how it was for Moi before I gave you those earrings." He raised his hand to begin counting on each finger. "The perverted boy and the wizard girl, both lonely from their breakup. You, lonely from thinking you'd been rejected by perverted boy. Blue haired bitch, a nuisance even without being lonely. And worst of all, the loneliest of you all and the annoyance that keeps Moi up at night STILL! Is-"

Ding-a-ling!

"-HER!"

Chapter Text

"Wah!" Wiz jumped as Vanir pointed at her. "Vanir! Please don't scare me like that!"

"This horrible woman won't stop with her pathetic loneliness! Look! Moi's nose is already starting to gunk up from the feelings she's so rudely emitting!"

Wiz gave him a very apologetic look as she waddled in and put the bag she was carrying down onto the floor. "I-I've told you I'm sorry Vanir! Please forgive me! I don't like it when you hate me!"

"GAH! You dare feel even LONELIER?!"

I got up and joined them by the door. "Hmm, honestly thought Yunyun would be the bigger issue... but I guess it explains this quest I picked up." I hummed, bringing out the sheet of paper from the guild reading 'Help this lonely shopkeeper'. "I had a feeling this was yours, I recognised the handwriting."

Wiz inspected the sheet I held loosely in my hand. "V-Vanir! This is...um... That's very thoughtful of you..." She smiled, though as she read further the smile began to fade. "...d-did you have to be so mean on the request? 'Forgotten aging woman with rotting body requires connection to any creature with a pulse, be it human, monster or morally upstanding pig.' Y-you'd sell me to a pig?!"

He shrugged at her horror. "A morally upstanding one. Give Moi some credit."

I decided to roll up the request and pocket it before she read any further to the very low reward. "So, you need someone to help make Wiz feel less lonely?"

She looked at me a little timidly, "I-It's okay, I'm not that-"

"YES!" Vanir burst out. "Get the boy who likes big breasts to seduce her, put her in your growing army of mind controlled women, do SOMETHING to get her feeling less pathetically single!"

She gave him another horror filled look. "M-mind controlled-?"

"It's a figure of speech." Me and Vanir snapped at the same time. Making Wiz close her mouth in fright and retreat to unload the wares she'd brought back.

In a hush I returned to talking to the tall demon. "Look Vanir, even though it was an annoying reason... since you told me the truth and have let me have my fun with the earrings. I'll help you cure Wiz of her loneliness. But there's something else as well that might benefit both of us. If I help you, I want you go into business with me for real."

He quirked an eyebrow at that, scratching his chin and leaning uncomfortably close to my face. "Moi could be annoyed at the bonus stipulations, but curiosity is getting the better of him. Go on."

I moved him back a little before continuing. "This'll be a lot like your deal with Kazuma. I'm about to have a lot of employees who'll want to buy certain uniforms, or hopefully even toys if they take the initiative, and it would be nice if I could guide them to a place I trust for their purchases." I explained. "If you promise to have my back with this earring stuff... then not only will I help with Wiz, but I can also sign an exclusivity deal to sell the items that I come up with on my... adventures."

I really am making a deal with the devil now, aren't I? I guess we'll have to see if this comes back to bite me. You know what they say, in for a penny...

He kept his intense study of me up for a bit before grinning wildly. "Well, it sounds marvellous! Why don't you explain it to the shopkeeper what it is we'll be putting up in her shop!"

"You two are going into business Darkness?" Wiz asked, still putting away the various magical bracelets she'd picked up that day onto shelves. "That sounds nice. What are you going to be selling?"

I shot Vanir an annoyed look, not wanting to bother the innocent Wiz, and with a slightly blushing face I told the shopkeeper. "Um... magical items, clothes and toys for... sex."

While the blush on my face had just stopped at 'rosy cheeked pink', Wiz's shot straight to 'tomato covered in strawberry jam red'. Steam shot from her forehead as she processed the notion I'd presented her.

Suddenly, the shopkeeper's body began to fall forwards, her mind apparently short-circuiting as I quickly shot towards her to catch her in my arms. "Wiz!"

"BAHAHA!" Vanir guffawed joyfully, wiping a tear from his mask. "Moi does love the level of embarrassment whenever sexual notions run into that woman's head!"

The second floor of Wiz's shop was exactly as cluttered as you'd think it was. It seemed that the one storage space they had doubled as Wiz's sleeping quarters. It was about the size of her shop but one half of the room was dedicated to boxes of various trinkets and the other had a pure white single bed, a small wooden dresser, and a chair/desk combo with a mirror on it all shoved closely together near the window. The room was honestly pretty cute, very befitting of the shy personality Wiz has. I'm sure Vanir's played a part in squishing her side of the room down, though I have honestly no idea if he has his own room of if he even needs to sleep. I sat down on the bed with Aqua taking the chair as Chris dug around the boxes.

"So what are these relics Chris?" I asked, lounging back on Wiz's one pillow.

A box tumbled backwards as she dug around. "They're similar to the holy relics I got you to help me gather before." She explained, reminding me of our adventures for the Aegis Armour. "For Aqua's sake, they're the magic items from heaven that we give to the heroes who want to try to save this land from the Demon King. So like Mitsurugi's sword, or, well, you." Chris looked a little worried of the bluenette's potential attitude to being called an item.

Aqua gave her a confused look. "Who's 'Mitsurugi'?"

The thief just cringed a little but clearly wasn't bothered enough to explain whoever that guy was that she'd mentioned. Instead, she brought out a very swanky looking grey metal briefcase. The kind you'd see the super executives from Earth parading around to show off their money. It was something I really wasn't expecting to see in this world. The thief quickly brought it over to the bed and held her hands onto the two latches.

Before she opened it, Chris' expression darkened. "But the items in this case are different. They're not from heaven given to heroes, but gifts given from hell to evil individuals that demon's want to help cause chaos." She said with a low quiet voice and slowly opened the case. "I trust Darkness with the earrings, and she said that normally I should let you play around with these, but I have to warn you that they were originally used for pure evil."

I fanned Wiz's face to stop her from completely fainting. Letting her drink a glass of water slowly with little sips as she sat on the chair near the window.

She eventually did start to wake properly, thanking me for my care before bowing. "S-sorry Darkness... I wasn't expecting you to say that about the s-s-adult items..." She squeaked, then leaned her head into her hands. Speaking wistfully. "To think, we'd be selling more of that kind of thing..."

"Hm? More?"

"That's right!" Vanir cut in with a large wooden crate in his hands that he dropped heavily onto the counter. "The terrible shopkeeper actually does have an adult catalogue of items! Even if her pitiful brain short circuits whenever anyone asks her about it." He chuckled while looking through the box, though his smile slowly faded. "Moi nearly forgot about this junk. The demand for items perverse is certainly present, but these magically infused death traps are as useless and dangerous as everything else in this place." He sighed while absentmindedly mixing the items with his hand. "Moi would be absolutely fine taking on your ideas for a restock of sexual thrills and messy spills. He will have the contract ready for you as soon as you've taken care of the shopkeepers feelings. But before you do, there might be some trinkets in here that'll interest the Perverted Crusader's Quest for Degeneracy."

I frowned, unable to really muster a counter argument against his weird title. "Well, it would be good to have a few magic items already in stock. What do you have?" I asked, trying to not sound too excited from the idea.

Vanir Magic Item 1

The first thing Vanir brought out from the box was a small round and flat object that fit between his middle and index fingers. It was orange and seemed to be made of a small film of see through material.

Wiz explained first with a sweet smile. "That thing's called a condom!"

Vanir spoke in his salesman voice as he presented it. "This little number will keep pregnancies to a minimum! Just wrap the male's penis in this colourful film and it'll magically keep the semen from entering the female's womb!"

I scratched my chin. "Hmm, not really needed for me but it sounds like it could help a lot of others practice sex safel-"

"By melting the cock." His hand ignited, burning the small package to cinders. A high pitched wail screeched out from the destruction that sent a shiver down my spine. "It was an acidic slime! Human's would have to willing put on the end of their favourite flesh pole!" He growled at Wiz, "Even Moi knows that no one would dismember their member for any reason! Why would you possibly buy this?!"

She shrank down a little into herself. Not able to come up with a good answer. That salesman had just seemed so eager for her to have it...

Chris Relic 1

Inside the case was four average looking items, lodged into the foam lining that seemed to be designed for each of them. Each had their own little note with an explanation on what they did, reminding me of the warning labels on Wiz's items downstairs. There was only one slot missing in the case, assumedly for the weird earrings that Darkness had.

I carefully grabbed the first relic I was supposed to play around with, a pair of golden rings.

"What's this for?"

Chris looked rather embarrassed to be asked. "It's... for your penis. 'The Magic Cock Ring'. If you put the first ring on your thing, it'll magically appear out the other. You can also teleport the second ring to anywhere you like in the world. So you can imagine the kind of horrible acts someone could get up to with that."

I did imagine it. It was a fun imagination. I turned around subtly on the bed, giggling lightly to myself as I quickly shuffled around in my pants. I watched as my cock disappeared into the golden circle, the metal seemingly expanding and contracting around my meat to capture it. It was a little worrying since this was lil Kazuma disappearing, but my cock actually did reappear on the bed! Soon my whole dick and balls were poking up on Wiz's pillow, like some weirdly placed glory hole.

Now to try the teleporting part out. Not sure how the item worked, I concentrated for a second to think of where I wanted the ring most in the whole world. My cock suddenly disappeared, and where it had reappeared felt fucking amazingly hot and tight.

"Gah~!" The smaller breasted Goddess suddenly squeaked behind me, looking down at her privates in panic before glaring up at me. "Kazuma..." She threw me a warning tone.

Realising where it must have gone, I gave her a huge grin. "What's the matter? Suddenly feeling uncomfortable?"

"I..." She gulped with a massive blush while looking down timidly. "I-I wouldn't say this is how I imagined my first time... but I'm part of your harem now. You're allowed to do this to me whenever you want."

"Oh, right." I blinked, almost forgetting the amount of power I had over these women. I couldn't help but smile at her submissive attitude with my dick feeling absolutely fantastic inside the cute girl's pussy. Both of us snugly twitching against the other. "Well then, why don't you grab the second ring by the base and move at your own pace for a while."

"Yes... M-Master Kazuma." She nodded with an even deeper blush, reaching into her panties to take the ring and delicately gripping the ring and the base of my cock before moving it about an inch out then in again. It wasn't a huge motion, but the awkward cuteness and growing tightness really felt legendary. A goddess' gasps and moans at being able to use my cock like a dildo was quite a sight to see. Her sensitivity growing with each passing thrust as her motions began shifting faster.

I moved my fingers in as seductive a way I could. "I can get those panties out of the way for you if they're bothering you."

"I'd rather you didn't."

Vanir Magic Item 2

"Here's a set of scented candles that 'guarantees to put the flame back into your love life.'"

"..."

"..."

"...it sets you on fire doesn't it."

"A-yup."

Wiz put her chin into her robe to try and hide from Vanir's stare a little more.

Chris Relic 2

As the two others messed around with the cock ring, Aqua inspected the next item in the briefcase. In her hands was a small harmless looking marker from Kazuma's world. She began reading the note explaining the relic, since Chris was currently busy with Kazuma's juicy dick inside her.

“Hmm, the ‘Written Ownership’ pen. ‘Just write your name on an object with this pen and it’ll become yours, even works with specific parts of the object if you specify in your writing.’”

Aqua got a coy smile, sneaking over to Kazuma and grabbing his hand. He was a bit annoyed but let her continue since they were supposed to be trying the relics after all. Scribbling quickly, the bluenette wrote down ‘Aqua’s semen’ onto her treat dispenser's backhand.

“Well Kazuma? What do you think about that?” She smirked triumphantly.

He looked at it, considered the writing for a moment, then licked his finger and wiped it off.

“Don’t fucking write on people.”

The goddess pouted, shrugged, then put the pen back in the case.

Vanir Magic Item 3

Vanir then brought out a wire frame carrier with around six various colourful potions inside. Some looked rather tame but others were bubbling rather viciously. He grabbed the bottle filled with white liquid first.

"Of course, you remember the lactation potion you absolutely bought from us?"

"S-sorry..." I mumbled shamefully into his amused grin.

Wiz was none the wiser. "I remember that. You were very excited by that one, but Aqua nearly purified it before you could drink it."

"Yes yes, your real memory from the real past." Vanir bemused to himself, making Wiz give him a confused head tilt. "But Moi will explain the rest of the potions now! Here's a potion of sexual vitality (that accelerates your heartrate and halves your lifespan), a potion of neck down hair loss (that turns the hair into a hair only clone of you), a potion of body paralysis (that is supposed to be negative, but Moi knows it excites you), and a potion that makes everything around you attracted to you (magnetically)."

"Those all sound... pretty bad." I said, attempting to slip him a hundred Eris for the paralysis potion as he shook his head no.

Vanir then shook the final potion in his hands, it seemed to have colours permanently twisting in on themselves. Green folding over blue and blue twisting into green. "Lastly. This one Moi will give to you for free but insists you save until later. Make the boy drink it for some fun."

Chris Relic 3

"A watch?" I asked, looking at the seemingly harmless stopwatch. It was small, silver and looked like kind of thing you'd see Sherlock Holmes using on his adventures. Or those ones you see in Hentai where they-

"It stops time." Chris said before she froze in place.

Yeah, I hit the button instantly.

I couldn't help it! It's one of those perverted fantasies you just have to live through given the chance! I'm a male who just got given the ability to stop time! How could I not live out the Hentai Doujin? I have to take the chances given to me, dammit!

The world was frozen. Sounds of the town were gone. Only a weird underlying ticking remained, which told me this thing could be from a fucking anime for all I know. Some Neet probably designed it to do that to seem 'cool' as he took on the Demon King. Or just for fucking girls, whatever the lore was I didn't care.

Looking around I could see that things had mostly stopped. Aqua was mid blink and looking at her eyes carefully you could see them closing, if quite slowly. Give her about five minutes and I think they'd be fully down. That gave me a good idea of how much of a reaction I would get.

I played around a little with the two girls in front of me, squeezing their squishy bits and moving their bodies around. Dunno if you'd consider the fun lost because I could do this to them without the watch, but I was having a great time feeling two soft goddess butts in both hands.

Chris still had my cock inside her while Aqua was leaning forward to put the pen she'd used on me away. The godly thief could hold onto my precious lil Kazuma for a little while longer, I had to see how far this stopwatch stretched.

The whole world was suddenly my oyster. I hurried downstairs to go feel up Darkness and Wiz, Darkness would definitely appreciate being at my mercy for the next few minutes and I couldn't wait to squeeze Wiz's hu-

"Oi." Came a voice when I reached downstairs that made me scream in fear. "Moi was talking to these two. Would the stupid boy-who's-trying-to-live-out-his-molesting-fantasy hurry up?"

"Fucking hell dude." I gasped out, hand on my accelerated heart. "Warn me next time, I thought I was alone in this time stop."

Vanir frowned at me. "It's not Moi's fault he's attuned to the items already. Now go back and fiddle with your god toys, Moi doesn't want to explain to these two what you were doing when you quickly run out of Mana."

I gave him a relenting nod, Vanir casually revealing my time limit on the watch did make me wanna speed up myself. "Fine fine, but one thing before I go..." I hurried over, honked Wiz's stonking tits and ran back upstairs.

Vanir Magic Item 4

"Eep!" Wiz exclaimed randomly, petting her breasts and looking around the room. "W-what-?"

"Ignore her, she's being dramatic." Vanir suddenly cut in. "Now, Moi saw you enjoyed using the magical plastic phallus made by the boy, perhaps this one could interest you as well?"

"What's it do?" I asked fearing the worst.

"Once a day, when it detects the contractions and liquids excreted from a female orgasm, it can magically ejaculate the woman's sperm of choice. From any male or hypothetical female in existence, it scans the brain to determine the male juice of your dreams and delivers it to you."

I gave him an actually impressed look. "Wow! That doesn't sound that bad!"

He frowned a little, "Yes, not bad until you think about who'd actually want that. For singles they don't know what kind of man juice they'd want. If a female has a partner they'd rather just use his penis. And lesbians only use it once when starting a family." He sighed, letting the item spin on his index finger impressively. "It's a very niche and almost outlawed item. It had caused a lot of accidental pregnancies, men suddenly became fathers for women who they'd never seen before. Once upon a time it was used in trials to prove a woman's infidelity, but once the results were inconclusive the item was recalled and destroyed. Moi has the last remaining one in his hands right now."

I inspected the item after he handed it to me. "Well, I think I can come up with a few ideas for it."

"S-see! My purchases aren't all bad Vanir!" Wiz exclaimed triumphantly, though she was currently facing away from us.

"And what purchase is that? Hm~?"

Her ears were bright red, the blush threatening to overtake her again. "T-the, um, the d-d-dil- thing that Darkness has!"

Vanir's mischievous grin was equally threatening to take over his face as well. "Which is~?"

"Nothing to worry about." I cut in. "Thank you Wiz, and thank you Vanir. These items should help bolster the rack of adult items I hope to sell with you. I'll begin drawing up plans for the clothes I'd like to sell, plus there's the whips with bonus damage against crusaders, the unbreakable hand cuffs, not to mention all the important ropes that'll need to be made-"

"Moi is happy to be of service, Nympho Crusader." Vanir cut me off from my various daydreams with an annoyed tone. "Now, your end of the deal. Moi assumes you have a plan to help our purple prude over there?"

I looked over to Wiz, still just peacefully relaxing on the table by the window. The tall bouncy beauty was definitely on my hitlist of attractive women to give to Kazuma. Funnily enough, I had been worried Vanir would feel protective of her, not be trying his hardest to push her into our harem.

"Mostly just seduction." I admitted quietly, "Making it normal for women to feel more desire and affectionate towards Kazuma the more orgasms they share. That kind of thing."

God, I couldn't wait to go upstairs and impale myself on his hunk of meat again. The heat in my belly was really picking up now just from the idea of his face... looming over me, enjoying his dick inside me and punishing my perverted body by slapping-

I was knocked out of my daydream by Vanir. "Hmm, Moi understands. But he insists you don't force clean up on him! Moi will send you to the Alcanretia hot springs once we're done! Let those freaks deal with your various human excretions."

Chris Relic 4

I quickly headed upstairs to grab the other three before we went to Alcanretia, happy to be going back to a place I loved, but when I got up there I was surprised to see a very lewd act being performed on Wiz's bed.

Aqua was on top of Chris, their thick meaty asses pressed together looking like two beautiful peaches ripe for consumption. Kazuma had the two goddess' stacked on top of each other and was thrusting his dick in between their two pussies as they made out passionately.

While I was happy to see him dominating them so well, I was a little annoyed they'd ignored the relics for their own fun.

"Guys? We have to get going now."

"NO!!!" Aqua yelled in a mix of anger and despair. "Let Kazuma fuck us more~!" She whined, smushing her hips further into Chris' to trap Kazuma's dick.

"P-please Darkness!" the thief uncharacteristically agreed in a similar tone, "I t-told Kazuma ah~bout the time-stop watch, and then we were suddenly like this! H-he's already thrust in our pussies a bunch and I'm too sensitive to do anything but let his big thing fuck me!"

Kazuma gave me a little playful smirk, "Sorry Darkness, seems you've been outvoted. I'll try to not be long." And with a hard thrust he was off again, thrusting into their shaking quims while they moaned happily into each other.

I sighed, at least he'd tried out one of the relics. The case of the four items were on the bed, so I decided to give them my own read through as I let them finish.

The first three were easy enough to understand, though perhaps not very useful to my plans. I could already own things with the earrings better than the pen, and I could probably stop time given the need. But having them as physical objects could help in case I lose the earrings or something.

The last item was called The Calendar. While it seemed like a regular time keeping device, depending on what you wrote on each day, the world would change around you. So, if for example you wrote 'Lactation Day' then the everyone in the world would lactate for 24 hours. Again, nothing I couldn't already do with the earrings with the right normality. I suppose these relics weren't supposed to be used in tandem with each other, but just to try it out I decided to write something on it.

We were on day three of Megumin's seven day holiday. Tomorrow we were meeting up with Luna, so between the other three days I decided to pick the middle one play with.

While Kazuma blew his load over the two goddesses (not removing their sensitivity since he had to empty himself inside them) I took a pen from Wiz's desk and scribbled down one event on the relic I could bring forwards, to test the limits of the Calendar.

Breeding Day at the Guild.

Meanwhile, downstairs, a blue blur entered the shop to swipe an item from the box on the counter, and retreated before either of the shopkeepers noticed. Or at least, they thought no one had.

"I got it!" Cecily loudly whispered to her companion. Looking around to see if she was followed before unveiling the fancy phallus she'd pilfered from the magic shop. The two were giggling and drooling in joyous anticipation. "Did you hear what the tall guy was saying? This thing'll give us a holy load once a day! Even if Kazuma's busy!"

Rosary was staring like she was holding the actual holy grail. "I'm never going to masturbate with anything again..."

As Rosary went to grab it Cecily quickly pulled it away. "WAIT! They'll notice if it's gone too long. We need to be smart here." She advised with a stern look.

Her companion was a little annoyed at the snatch but seemed curious. "What're you thinking?"

The blonde gave her a coy smile. "I have a mould of the great penis right here." She said, bringing out her the clay that had been around Kazuma earlier. "If we can reverse engineer the enchantment, then we can have an unlimited amount of statues that not only look like Kazuma's dick, but spurt his juice too! Can you imagine the money we'd make while also getting to spread the holy seed to women around the land?!"

"U-Unlimited-!?" Rosary choked, surprise and drool not mixing well in her mouth. As she wiped her smiling lips she said, "I shunned your shameless Axis ways in the past, but this is undoubtedly an amazing plan!"

They shared a massive smile with passionate determination in their eyes, and soon the two hurried away to find a wizard.

Soon the party was ready to go. Standing in the portal lines on the shop floor, they all looked rather different than their last trip to the city of Alcanretia. Darkness was being even more forward with Kazuma suddenly, keeping his face firmly within her breasts. Chris and Aqua looking rather hot and bothered, their sticky sensitive rears looking forward to the hot springs. And Wiz was wildly uncomfortable but also somewhat excited to be 'cured of loneliness' as the other's had promised.

As the excited crusader and the pathetically lonely lich left with their friends through the portal, Vanir was still smiling to himself. When they'd properly left his eyeline, the demon turned on his heel and exited his shop promptly, locking the door behind him.

“Fufufu. Yes, Moi does hate the sniffles and will be truly looking forward to you curing the Lich. But, perhaps you were right to suspect a few 'motives on top of motives' as you say.”

His path was quick, activating another teleportation spell on his third heel click and transporting his body to the entrance of the dungeon he'd originally met the crusader and her lackeys at. Without breaking his stride, he walked down the dark corridors until he stopped in front of a single pebble that, only to the trained eye, seemed slightly darker than the rest. With a casual air he lifted the rock to reveal a small circle combination lock. Vanir promptly spun the device 27 times to each of the numbers he had memorised before suddenly the large slab of stone began to raise and reveal a wooden door.

Vanir snapped his fingers, causing a single tuft of fire to emit from his pinched thumb and middle finger, before he entered the dark room.

Inside the hidden secret within the hidden secret and chained to the walls was a fat, moustached, demon.

“VANIR! LET ME GO DAMN YOU!”

The masked man chuckled at him. “No, Moi doesn’t think he will.” He said with an evil grin. Vanir then began walking around the room and checking the various traps he'd set in place.

His trapped prey was red faced, both describing the man's furious mood and the demon's general skin colour. Once known as Alexei Barnes Alderp, the nobleman had caused a lot of trouble as a human. Using the power of one of Vanir's demon friends he had captured to try and sway a political marriage and make the lovely Lalatina his bride. Satou Kazuma had spent his fortunes to rescue her, and though Alderp had gotten away from the four adventurers, Vanir had freed his demon friend which led to Alderp being dragged to hell for his crimes.

“I finally got out of hell by becoming the perversion demon, and you trap me as soon as I step one foot on solid ground!” Alderp roared, his demonic strength accomplishing nothing as he trashed against the chains. “I was going to use my second chance to get back at all those that wronged me, including your stupid traitorous face!”

“Ah yes. You have truly convinced Moi to free you now.” Vanir laughed sarcastically, tightening the chains around the red pompous buffoon a little more.

Alderp hissed at his enemies teasing. "Blast you. At least tell me what happened to the Normality Earrings?!"

Vanir shrugged, "Moi gave them away." He revealed with a casual tone.

"WHAT?!"

"You remember the female knight you got so close to marrying? The big and busty noblewoman you thought was so~ easy to manipulate? She is now in control of the item."

“Her?!" He roared in frustration. "For fuck's sake man, they’re supposed to be used for degenerate fun! To fuck women without them even caring that you're touching them! Not given to some prissy bitch to get even more money or, godforbid, help people!”

Vanir's laughter was low, almost guttural like his very soul was chuckling.

“My my my. You truly did not know her at all.”

“Huh?”

Vanir walked right up to the chained demon and invaded his personal space to threateningly point a gloved finger at Alderp's forehead.

“Oh you absolutely pathetic excuse for a demon. Did you not hear? Could you not see the signs a blind man could read?" Vanir swirled his finger near the angry demon's forehead with a childish grin on his face. "In a world of stupid pink thoughted human trash, she perhaps stands above the rest as one who truly has no limits to the erotic.”

"W-what are you blathering about?"

The gloved hand touched Alderp and suddenly a myriad of images shot through his brain. All the blonde woman enjoying herself as various sexual acts were performed by and on her. It was beautiful, but as quickly as they appeared, they vanished. And as Alderp blinked back to reality, all that remained was the masked man's wide grin.

"She's a pervert."

“S-she a what?!”

Vanir got up and began walking towards the door. “Right now she has used the earrings to make herself, and her fellow large bosomed friends completely addicted to one man. Moi suspects this is only the beginning, her mind becoming unhinged in possibilities and opportunities for more playtime.”

Alderp's mouth flapped about for a bit as he processed, not only the boring blonde's real nature, but the actions she'd committed when given true power. “W-well that’s great! As soon as I’m free I can just take the place of that man and become lord of an entire plethora of women who are all dependent on me!”

The binds on him tightened ever so slightly. Vanir leaning forward and speaking with sadistic glee. “What an almighty ignoramus, thinking he’s ever going to leave. Even though you are now a demon, you still emit the tasty negative emotions of a human. Moi is going to enjoy drinking in your despair. The world up there will fall deeper into silly perversion from that leg dripping crusader, and no one will care you are down here! Being the perversion demon means you can tell it's happening but can't feel satisfied without being closer! You'll fill this room with such tasty unfulfilled desires and soul crushing sadness! As you know you can indulge in none of their fun! Marvellous beautiful torment!”

Alderp just flapped his jaw in shock, no sounds escaping from his mouth. Vanir chose it as a good time to bow, turning on his heel and walking straight out the door. The stone slamming shut behind him as he did, leaving the demon in the pitch blackness once more.

“NO! I’LL BE GOOD! AT LEAST LET ME WATCH! VANIIIRRRR!!!!” Came the quiet voice of Alderp through the sealed wall. It was the last thing the grinning demon heard as he returned to the outside air and promptly teleported away from the dungeon.

Chapter Text

"Oohhh yessss." I purred as I entered the comforting embrace of the Alcanretia water. The heat and the slight movements of the ripples massaged my muscles beautifully. I had my arms to either side of me out of the bath, letting my breasts float just on top of the water to show their immense size as I relaxed and melted into the warm embrace of the best hot spring in the land.

My beloved Alcanretians... even they were affected by this normality curse. Completely uncaring of my status as an Eris worshipper, I was too normal for them to care about now. My body wistfully missing their scornful remarks and physical threats.

Though, admittedly, that might be because of Kazuma.

When we'd arrived, a lot of the town around us had dropped to their knees at the sight of him, others trying to give their holy one a sample of their finest soaps. (For a discounted price, of course.)

Kazuma had been instantly weirded out, not fully enjoying the unrelenting Axis cult being now solely pointed at him and his god slayer cock. Almost everyone begging him to disrobe in front of them or to come visit their wives, letting them get a good look at Kazuma and his dick to help their daily masturbation. It almost caused religious arguments between people when Kazuma politely declined, some saying we should follow his will and others demanding this and that from him. It was at that point we'd left Kazuma to it. I had to carry Aqua away while she was whining that her own cultists were ignoring her, while Chris/Wiz were happy to be able to slink by without being hounded.

We'd gotten to the hot springs relatively unscathed at least, just hurt feelings that could be soothed with a good bath. I used Chris' pen relic to write on the wall and claimed another business for my own This time without any paperwork; just one Dustiness-Ford Harem's Hot Springs was all it took. Telling the owner that he could run it exactly how it was except our harem would be coming and going as we pleased. It suited him just fine, especially when it turned out it was the harem with both Kazuma and Aqua in it. The owner's passionate gratitude to Aqua that she had graced him with her presence and ownership of his business perked her up a bit.

The mixed bath itself was quite nice. It was slightly different to the one we'd been to last time we were here, with a large pleasant open view of the cliffs and the mountain replacing one of the wooden walls. It was just us four girls in the mixed baths. Relaxing while waiting for Kazuma's return before we dealt with the Wiz quest. We were in a large rectangular bath that was framed by various sized rocks for leaning on, and a small furnace nearby that kept the temperature so very pleasing.

'He shouldn't be too much longer' I thought, 'unless he's already chosen an Axis worshipper to inseminate in the middle of the street...'

My body shuddered a little. "Oohh, the heat of the hot springs always makes me so light headed when I enter a daydream..." I cooed in pleasure to no one in particular.

"W-we're feeling pretty buzzed too D." remarked Chris with a bright smile on her flushed face. "Kazuma never... finished inside us, so we're both still feeling super sensitive."

She and Aqua were sat next to each other to my left, joining me in soaking our full bodies in the warm watery blanket. Chris had one arm out leaning on a nearby rock while Aqua just hooked the back of her head on the side of the bath to let her full body submerge into the comforting spring.

"The heat is everywhere...blbrlbrlr..." Aqua blubbed, head dipping just under the water while she melted into the hot springs. Chris quickly dove in after her and gently raised her head back up onto the ledge.

Wiz was sat in the corner between us and just had her feet in currently. I told her she wasn't normally affected by Aqua's purified liquid (after I'd seen her nearly fade away from just a touch of the blessed hot spring) but she was still unsure. All of us were wearing just our towels, yet, somehow her massive juicy rack squishing up behind the cloth looked extra tantalising. Her long smooth legs kept daintily together while she let her feet soak. She seemed to be enjoying it at least, coupled with her somewhat shy expression it made her look super cute up there on the rock.

I shuffled a little closer to her in the bath, deciding to cut right to the heart of the issue.

"Wiz, what would stop you being lonely?"

Perhaps a little bit of a personal question, but since everything I ask is normal Wiz didn't think anything of my callousness. She just seemed a little embarrassed to be forced to answer. Looking away and rubbing her arm that supported her on the rock. "Um... I-I'm not sure..."

I gave her a concerned frown. With a large sloshing sound I rose up out of the bath to sit next to her on the edge. Going shoulder to shoulder to her and placing my hand on hers, trying to make sure she couldn't avoid my questions. "Come on Wiz. I promised Vanir I'd help you feel better. He told you about his condition, yeah?"

She didn't look at me but nodded a little shamefully.

"And you don't want to be affecting him in that way, do you?"

Her little hair quiff waved around as she shook her guilty head.

I cupped her chin until she was looking at me properly. "Then let's figure this out, together." I smiled, earning an appreciative thin lipped smile back from her. "Now. What kind of hole in your life are you looking to fill?" I bluntly asked, ruining the Lich's smile as she shot her head down again with a red face. "Are you looking for a family? A husband? A wife? Something emotional or just some raw animalistic sex?"

"U-um..." Her voice got very quiet as she considered all the options I was saying, pushing her index fingers together while she thought about it. Bravely, she squeaked out a single syllable: "All?"

"Gehehe, the Lich is a slutlublblub..." Aqua giggled and garbled before Chris had to quickly grab her body again.

I frowned, Wiz wasn't really giving me much to work with here. "Do you mind telling me why you've been feeling so lonesome?"

She looked a little distraught again that I'd asked at all, before looking away. "I-I'm not-"

"Wiz, please. I can only help if you're honest with me."

Another pang of guilt stung her face. Wiz gave it a long thought, resolve building in her heart to be honest with me, and she began her story with a sad sigh.

"Well... if I have to say it began anywhere... Vanir telling me I was lonely was the start of the problem. I didn't believe him at first... I see people all the time, so how can I be lonesome? B-but the more he told me I was hurting him, the more I thought about why... why I might be feeling this way. And the more I thought about it, the more my insides began to feel it." She hugged her arms a little closer as she spoke and I rubbed a hand on her towelled back in reassurance. "My connections to my old party have faded. Karen, and Yukinori haven't seen me in years. And Rosary only came in a few weeks ago to tell me how well things were going with Brad." Whoops. "It's not just them who aren't around anymore, a lot of my Demon King acquaintances have been killed now too." Again, whoops. "You guys are still my friends at least. I always like it when Aqua comes in and spends time with me, even when she tries to purify me with my own tea. But... being told you're lonely, then going to bed alone every night... I don't... I guess that's why Vanir doesn't like me right now." She bookended her explanation with another sigh while the rest of us looked at her with worry.

"Wiz..."

"Hey hey, Wiz." Aqua spoke up with a concerned voice while sitting up properly. "You should have spoken up more if you were that lonely. I like that it hurts that idiot Vanir, b-but..." She trailed off and looked to the side with an annoyed-at-herself blush. "...it's not like I want your heart to be hurting either..."

Wiz just gave her a smile at the concern. I put my head in my hand to think. "Hmm. How to do this..." I definitely want to help Wiz, but I don't want to be too rough with her either. Could give her a partner... Kazuma could do it but he's got a lot on his plate already, and I feel like Wiz missing him because he's off with me or one of his other women would just compound the problem. There's not more than one of him.

I kept my hand on her back a little more. "Wiz, you've heard we're a harem now, yeah?"

She perked up a little in excitement. "Vanir told me about it, yes! I'm very happy for you all to have such a wonderful opportunity to serve the country and it's future!"

Suddenly I grabbed her hands and clasped them in mine, her eye widened in surprise as I stared at her with a serious look. "You are a very beautiful and attractive woman Wiz. If you would grace us by joining us, I will make you the official wife of our harem and promise you that from now on you will always have someone with you when you go to bed each night."

Wiz blinked at me several times as her brain processed what I'd just said.

"Eh? Ehh? M-Me?! A-and-b-beautiful?! H-harem?! Me?! Wife?!"

"N'aww, that's a sweet way to do it D." Chris beamed while leaning on her knuckle. "I would be against a Lich joining the harem, but Wiz has always been a genuine and nice soul to be around. I'll be happy having her as my wife."

I looked over to the other Goddess. "Aqua?" I asked with a half worried, half concerned tone. "You're going to be alright with this decision, right?"

"Erg..." She groaned in internal conflict, "A Goddess with a Lich for a wife is wrong..." Was her response while looking away, making Wiz look a little sad. I was going to change it before Aqua continued, "but... I hear being married to a friend isn't the worst thing..."

I smiled at her, happy she could overcome her prejudices and realise her own feelings towards the shopkeeper without me needing to change them.

"And Wiz? What do you say?"

It was the Wiz's turn to surprise me this time. She dove into my face to give me a long and passionate kiss while rubbing her soft body into mine. I blinked at her at first before melting into her loving embrace, opening my mouth to let the sweet taste of Wiz's tongue swirl into mine.

After a minute she backed away with a genuinely happy smile and a tearful expression of gratitude. "I-I'll do my best to be the best wife I can be and make you all happy..."

Before I could reassure her, a new voice entered the ring. "Hell yeah! What a fucking epic kiss!"

Kazuma walked in from the men's dressing section, pumping his arm my moment with Wiz with a big smile on his face and a towel around his waist. "Good work getting the ball rolling on the Wiz quest, Darkness. I knew I could count on you to do something lewd~."

"WOOO! Kazuma's heeeerrreeeee!" Aqua cheered loudly, clapping her hands wildly to his arrival. "Come come, sit down here with me!"

"Hi Kazuma. T-there's a space in between us, if you'd like." Chris motioned to the space with a blush on her face.

Kazuma slowed down, giving a confused frown to the Arch-Priest's affections and sharing a blush with the thief. "The quest is to deal with Wiz though..."

"Booo! Don't make your amazing penis smell like Lich, Kazuma!" Aqua jeered just as loud. Forgetting her change of heart immediately. "Let me suck out all your yummy cum first before you accidentally make her pregnant or something."

I quickly came to realise the two's attitude shift. I think that normality I just made where orgasms made us more affectionate to Kazuma was retroactive, meaning the dozens of orgasms he's given us already was increasing our lust towards him quite a lot. How could I tell? Because I also couldn't tear my eyes away from his manly body. It was taking everything in me to not dash over there and scratch my growing itch by plunging his cock deep inside me and begging him to impregnate me over and over again.

But Wiz had to come first.

"Y-you all seem very close." The lich smiled sweetly. "It's nice to have such a loving harem. I'm very happy to be a part of it now..."

"Oh good, you already added her." Kazuma hummed happily when suddenly something fell inside the men's room that made him jump. He stared back at the door that he'd came from for a minute before exhaling in relief and explaining himself. "Whuff. Using lurk to get away from the Axis maniacs took ages. They were like raptors from that old movie, sniffing around where I was hiding but not being able to see me." He gave a shudder at his recent experiences before shaking it off and returning to the present. "Anyway. Anything else with Wiz I should know?"

I gave him a coy smile while hugging her belly with one arm. "Why don't we all get in the water and take turns kissing... our new wife?"

His eyes bulged in excitement at that. "W-Wife?! Wife play?! Yes Darkness! That means unlimited lap pillows! Cooking with just an apron on! Having a beautiful woman feed me and letting me drink from her glass!" Kazuma sang his dreams out while hugging his arms happily.

Wiz looked almost a little frightened by the energy but happy nonetheless. I saved her by saying, "Let's just start with kissing and see where it goes."

Me and Wiz slipped into the hot springs properly. Kazuma sat down where Aqua and Chris had guided him to, letting the two excited Goddesses take his hands and drape them over their shoulders as soon as he was in the bath. He was still confused, but was perfectly happy to bring them closer to his body. The pair snuggling close into his skin, loving his warmth just as much as the hot springs'.

It was sweet (and I was jealous) but I was focused on my task. "Chris, why don't you come make Wiz your wife first?" Her eyes remained closed as she leant her head on Kazuma's shoulder, either pretending not to hear me or was enjoying my man too much. "You'd all normally take this seriously you know..."

Chris opened her eyes and gave a relenting nod. Though it looked like it physically hurt her to tear herself from Kazuma she did recognise the importance of Wiz's betrothal. The lithe thief hurried over to the shopkeeper, who opened her legs to let the smaller girl kneel in between them.

The Goddess of Luck leaned up till she was matching Wiz's face level. Both seemed a little nervous and embarrassed, but neither seemed regretful of what was about to happen. "I-I've only been a part of this group for about a couple of hours, but... welcome to the Harem Wiz. Let's treat each other well."

The Lich and the Goddess of Luck leaned in slowly with closed eyes. Connecting their lips in a way that seemed to steal both their breath at once. The heat of the hot springs making both their mouths melt pleasantly into the other's. Chris showed even more capacity for lewdness, a side I don't even think she fully realised she had, as she ran a hand up Wiz to gently squeeze her breast in the passionate kiss. Or maybe this was her 'taking it seriously.'

Either way, Chris finished after a couple minutes of saliva sharing and hummed in content as she disconnected from Wiz. "That was really great, um... wife? Beloved? Pumpkin?" She asked in mild confusion before the two shared a laugh in each other's embrace.

"Just Wiz is fine, thank you Chris." Wiz happily smiled, "Though, pet names are something I always thought would happen when I became a wife..."

"I'm sure we'll be able to come up with something." I reassured, happy to do any part of the marriage spiel with her if that's what she wanted. "But that does remind me. Is there any requests you have for Wiz as your new wife, Chris?"

"Oh, um..." Chris mused while she went back to her seat next to Kazuma. "Hmm, well I know that a good marriage is built on communication, which you already proved you were great at when you told us why you were lonely. So I request you keep being honest with yourself, for our sake and yours."

Wiz blushed at the compliment with a warm smile. "Thank you Chris. I'll do my best to live up to your expectations now that you've all cured my lonely heart."

Chris smiled back to her before looking over to the next person in line to kiss Wiz: Aqua.

Aqua had stopped enjoying her time with Kazuma when I'd said that last normality, now the Goddess of Water looked like she was in a lot of conflict.

The bottom half of her face was frowning. The thought of having a Lich for a wife was not something her holy half found appealing. What if she ruined her lovely divine body with unholy magic?

But the top half of her face saw Wiz.

And, you know, it’s Wiz.

The woman put the curve in curvalicious. Aqua’s entire top half of her face was beet red, eyes locked on Wiz. Scanning features like they'd never seen her before; a cute airy look on Wiz’s face, full pouty lips, long wavy hair, round childbearing hips, and those huge breasts! Was she bigger than Darkness? Aqua wanted to rip that awful towel apart and check for herself. She hated that towel so much! Part of her wondered if this is what Kazuma felt like all the time… then Wiz turned to look at Aqua and she forgot all about that. Back to imagining her in every sexual position Aqua had encountered already.

"Aqua?" Wiz asked in her delicate tone, Aqua snapping in surprise as her daydreams all said her name in various sexy ways.

"Aqua." I repeated in a more stern voice, the Goddess finally snapping out of it and finding herself moving towards the Lich.

The bluenette took a different approach to Chris and sat next to Wiz instead of in front of her. Aqua looked Wiz up and down over and over again. She thought about the cold breath of the undead. She thought about how much she wanted to drown in Wiz's thighs. She thought about someone finding out that she'd married a creature of the night. And she thought about... how big her bed had felt. How much the one night of being without someone to hold had seemed so painful, and how this poor beautiful woman had to go through with that every night. The woman who was always there to comfort her and give her food, the kind of kind person who didn't deserve to feel bad...

"Wiz." Aqua suddenly spoke with a resolve. "I... I hope this makes you happy."

The Goddess of Water then grasped both of Wiz's cheeks and closed the gap between them quickly. Aqua was determined to do what she did best: heal. Heal an aching heart with the love of a goddess. She opened Wiz's mouth quickly with her own and began swirling her tongue around the shopkeepers mouth. Aqua's hands left Wiz's face, the two still melting into each other and Aqua leaning further and further into the Lich as she was suddenly exploring her body, squeezing her inner thigh and stroking her long hair. Wiz was softly moaning at the loving tender touches of the arch-priest. Aqua was always hungry for more, easily overwhelming her prey as they leaned further backwards and closer to me. But then, just as quick as it had started, Aqua was finished and sat back up over Wiz's body.

Wiz was left in a complete daze from the Goddess. Body shaking and lips still pursed as if she wanted to feel her new wife a little bit longer. She let out a breathless, "Aqua..." but the woman had already stood up to leave.

I smiled, knowing that the amazed look on Wiz's face meant Aqua had used her newest normality skill on her, proving the Goddess really was fond of the Lich. A fact she was clearly somewhat embarrassed about when she saw my smirk, blushing and hurrying back to Kazuma's side.

Kazuma gave Aqua's hair a stroke when she sat next to him, proud of the Goddess and happy with witnessing another great kiss. "Nice job. Did you have any requests for your wife?"

Aqua pouted in red faced frustration. "...take the lactation potion. I wanna suck your boobies whenever I want."

Wiz hadn't fully recovered from the kiss and was very unprepared for such a lewd request from her friend. But, strangely, she didn't feel like she minded at all. Actually feeling excited at the prospect at someone as pretty as Aqua using her mouth on her breasts... "U-um, if that is what you wish... I think I would like that too..."

Both were looking away from the other but still managed to catch the other's eye and began to blush even further.

Finally it was Kazuma's turn. Cracking his knuckles before standing up and walking over to his wife.

Instead of sitting in front or next to Wiz, he took option three and sat directly on top of her lap, knees to either side of her on the wooden bath bench while he leant his towelled ass on her thighs.

Kazuma's hand swept through Wiz's hair, bringing it back until both her eyes were uncovered and staring lovingly at him. "Now, my new sexy spouse, I'm gonna take the chance to kiss you like I always dreamt it."

"P-please do..." She murmured out, enraptured by her husband's confidence.

In a bit of showmanshippy flair, Kazuma held his arms out wide and pointed his hands at both Wiz and himself. With a cocky smile he declared; "Steal!"

With a flash of white both towels disappeared into Kazuma's hands. Wiz squeaked in shock to be suddenly exposed, though with the water and Kazuma in the way, Chris and Aqua couldn't see anything. I could though, two giant melons had just began floating in the water and they were beautiful. Her nipples were hard and brushing up against Kazuma's skin, with healthy looking areolas to go along with them that were begging to be sucked or fucked.

I mostly thought that because Wiz wasn't the only one naked now. Kazuma's thick python had already buried its head inside her breasts, nuzzling itself along her belly button and tucking into the glorious pillowy mounds Wiz provided.

Kazuma already had her wrapped around his finger and he hadn't even began kissing her yet.

Wiz's mouth was trying to come up with a protest as she looked at her own nakedness, but she was stopped when Kazuma's hands landed on either side of her. She looked up at his smirk, he looked down at her growing excitement. No words were shared but Wiz knew she was his, pursing her lips and closing her eyes. Kazuma's grin grew a little before he leant down and took what was his, plunging into Wiz's mouth eagerly. The shopkeeper wrapped her arms around his back to draw him closer while the adventurer scraped his dick along her soft belly.

I don't know if she had warmed up because of us three or if her original heterosexual nature was shining through but Wiz was eager to let Kazuma make out with her as much as she could. Maybe Kazuma's instincts knew to squeeze her tight. To let her know that she wouldn't be alone anymore, to show her the pleasure of his touch, the pleasure only her husband and wives could provide. It was a long and dominant kiss, but Wiz looked happy.

After they finally disconnected, the two smiling warmly at each other in gratitude, Kazuma already had another thing planned. "My request, is for you to feed me right now. It's a newlywed ritual from my homeland, it should usually be done with cake but I'll settle with whatever's around."

I could have normalised a baker in the hot springs for fresh cakes, but instead I thought this was a good opportunity to have Kazuma drink the potion Vanir suggested. Vanir had been on the ball with fun suggestions so far, why not trust him again?

Kazuma turned around and sat back in his throne while I grabbed it, lounging back on Wiz's breasts like a pillow. Wiz took the potion from my hand, brought it to her husband's lips and gently poured it down Kazuma's throat.

His face contorted in disgust after swallowed it. "Blech, that wasn't tasty at all. Where'd you get that from?"

"Wiz's shop." I shrugged.

His eyes suddenly went wide in fear. Looking down at the crazy looking potion and back at me.

"That better not have been the lactation poti-"

And then Kazuma disappeared in a puff of smoke.

Rosary and Cecily slumped back down in the alley around the corner from Wiz's shop. Cecily was looking particularly bummed out with a long sigh staring at the dildo.

"It was worth a try, let's just cut our losses and return the item." Rosary reassured.

"Moi usually has a zero tolerance policy for thievery." Came a voice from above them, causing the two to freak out and jump into each other's arms. A threatening black aura looming above them with an evil grin. "But Moi can see potential in you two. An ingenious plan to sell the boy's juice and replica phallus, Moi likes it! A truly magnificent idea, sure to leave many a household... happy." He chuckled before brandishing a piece of paper from his top pocket. "Moi is willing to cover all costs, magical and physical, as long as you follow through and let Moi in on the profits. With exclusive rights to sell the item in his shop as well, of course."

Cecily and Rosary slowly turned to look at each other. Their fear shifting into confusion.

"I'm sorry, what's happening?" asked Rosary.

"Business, my dear." He replied to the priest with a toothy grin. He shook the contract that was in between his fingers.

Cecily snatched the paper and scanned it quickly, the more seasoned of the two in dealing with the shady contracts and hidden clauses of the Axis Cult. "It says you'll make our ejaculating dildo idea real, and all we have to do is let you? Even for 50% of the profits, this deal's way too good to pass up!"

"Splendid, Moi has a feeling he's going to like you."

Chapter Text

The love of my life, Kazuma, had just disappeared into a puff of smoke.

"Eh? K-Kazuma?" I asked in growing panic, looking around to try and find him. "Kazuma!?"

My heart sank in fear. What had that bastard Vanir done? Was Kazuma teleported? Turned into an animal?! Made really small?! Was he about to drown because Vanir thought it would be funny?!

The worries grew exponentially when the space in front of Wiz that Kazuma disappeared from suddenly erupted, smoke pouring out and surrounding the four of us to fill up the entire bath area. We were completely cut off from seeing each other, the smoke stinging our lungs.

"H-hey! What the-?" I heard Chris yell though the lot of us coughing. "I-is everyone okay?! Darkness?!"

"Wahh!" came the wail of Aqua. "Kazuma turned to smoke! BUAHHH!"

"No I didn't, idiot."

"Kazuma!" I burst out, looking around for him in the smoke. I couldn't pin point where his voice had come from though... "You're okay!"

"Of course I am Darkness." Came his voice from right in front of me. Then, strangely, his voice again spoke but it was behind me this time. "Though I think I know what that potion does."

The smoke was clearing and I could see several dark figures in the haze. All roughly the same size, all calmly standing in the rising smoke.

When we were finally able to see each other again we were surrounded... by one person.

"K-Kazuma?!"

He shrugged at me in confused acceptance. "More or less... and in this case, more."

There were... a dozen Kazumas. All standing around and looking at each other in confusion. Some were in the bath and some were just surrounding it but they were all holding their towel over their modesty and looking around at the multiple mirror images with an almost impressed look. The four of us girls were in a stunned silence from the sudden intrusion of repeating Kazumas.

"This is really trippy." Came the voice of one Kazuma in awe, reaching out and poking another version of his own face.

"No kidding." Was the response to the one poking him, poking back in kind. "Kazuma in stereo."

The other Kazumas had similar reactions. Some poking or shaking each other's hands. All talking over each other as they 'introduced' themselves:

"Hmm. Handsome, chiselled... everything seems to be in place." "I could say the same about you bro." "Should we start a band?" "We’ve definitely read a hentai like this." "Shadow Clone Jutsu!" "I am a shadow, your true self!" "Let's hope the Axis guys don't see us or else we'll never lose 'em." "Alright, you can stop poking my face now." "Sorry."

I could barely keep track of which one was talking at once. I reached up to the one standing closest to me to prove to myself this was real. "This is surreal..."

"W-what happened? Why am I seeing so many Kazumas?" Aqua asked while looking around quickly. She rubbed her eyes but still she saw the amazing sight. "Did I somehow get drunk without booze?"

"No, I see them too." Chris replied in awe. Poking the bicep of one sitting next to her. "It must have been that potion Wiz gave him."

"I-I'm sorry!" Wiz blurted out while throwing her head down in apology. "Um, are you alright Kazuma?"

Their heads turned to her. "I'm fine." They all replied at once, looking directly at her, making Wiz shake in mild panic.

"G-good..."

Okay, this could get bad.

The right thing to do would be to figure out what was happening.

To find the real Kazuma and make sure he was in no danger from any nasty side effects the potion had.

"I want all of you to be erect!" My mouth suddenly blurted out before I could stop it.

A groaned symphony suddenly washed out from me like a wave. The dozen Kazuma's all became instantly and painfully hard. Twelve long beasts all shot up from where they had been holding the towels over them, knocking their own hands away at the ferocity of their own boners. They all had sudden ragged breathing, with a quickly growing blush along their faces as all stared hungrily at the four fuckpigs they owned. The other three girls gaped in excitement at the spectacle.

"...thank you Darkness..." Was all I heard Aqua mumble.

I giggled at the approval (and the absolute jackhammering exhilaration that my heart was experiencing). I couldn't help it, this had been several of the hundreds of dreams I'd had while lying in my lonely bed, dreaming of the man I couldn't have. Now I could have him, times twelve! My eyes shimmered at the possibilities of so many hard, mighty, meaty, throbbing...

"I think we all knew it was going that way." One Kazuma said after clapping his hands. He had a resigned sigh but an excited grin still. "Let's all bunch up and have some fun, shall we?"

The other Kazumas all quickly agreed and began shuffling about the bath. Their hard to follow commentary returning; "Kazuma vs four women, you'll never guess which one the outnumbered one was!" "Who to choose, who to choose..." "Ha! I win! I get to fuck Wiz's tits!" "Whatever, I want her pussy." "Doing the nasty with Aqua in her cult-town's bath feels appropriately sinful." "We already had Eris in Axel so it tracks." "By the way, nice dick dude." "Right back at you big guy."

The horde had paired off, aiming for the closest woman and crowding around them. They'd been spread out easily to have three Kazumas for each of us.

I had one Kazuma behind me with his dick resting on my shoulder, one sat next to me with his arm around me and squeezing my breasts, while the final one was stood in front of me with his leg up on the bench and his cock hypnotically twitching towards me.

"Any of you girls feeling unsure about this?" The Kazuma behind me asked loudly. "Once this rides starts there's no stopping it."

We all looked at each other through the cracks of the Kazuma walls that surrounded us. Without seeing any objections I looked back up at him.

"Just shut up and fuck us."

"Hey guys?!" Called a Kazuma from outside the fence. "I think the potion teleported me outside! AQUA!? DARKNESS!? HELLLOOOOO!!!??"

"Hello~"

His head bolted around but too late to stop it. A woman collided with this Kazuma hard, his body tumbling to the floor in a roll before coming to a stop pinned down and face down.

"OW! Get off of me!"

He managed to croon his neck around far enough to see who had tackled him. It was a brown skinned girl with a that was wearing a very thin crop top with large baggy pants. She was also already tying up the Kazuma clone's hands behind his back.

"No way. You're way too hard to track down godslayer, we need to get a good look at you if we're ever going to worship you properly."

The 'we' referred to the other women who were slowly lumbering into the alleyway. All giving Kazuma hungry looks that made his gut pang with worry.

He struggled in vein against the bonds. "I don't wanna go with you Axis freaks! You're all too pushy and scary! DARKNESS!!"

The woman just pulled his ropes tighter, making him yelp in pain. "You say that but you must know what you're doing to us, walking around in just a towel in the Axis hometown? Naughty naughty."

"B-but-GRCLFFF!!" He tried to protest before a wad of panties was shoved into his mouth. Soon dragged away kicking and screaming by two of the stronger women in their perverted entourage.

"Let me make you more comfortable Kazuma..." I giggled while reaching for the clones in front and to the side of me's dicks.

Suddenly they both grabbed my arms and moved them roughly back to above my head. "Nah. Let's assault you first, Darkness."

"A-Assault?!"

The Kazuma behind me swooped in and took my wrists, holding them behind my head with one hand. With my body bent backwards, my ass left the bench and began floating in the warm water. He swiped my towel from my body in one smooth motion. Hard-nipped breasts bouncing free and causing significant ripples as they landed. The blanket of hot steam around us and the excited flames inside all of us keeping the temperature to an almost maddening yet comfortable high.

Soon, six wonderful hands were all over me. Stroking and rubbing my various parts to try and assault his Crusader with all his worth. The ones to the left and right of me have taken similar positions, each taking a breast with their teeth and a hand in my crotch fingering my holes, almost fighting over me, making my legs spasm in the water. The one behind me just had his dick in my hair, reaching far enough through to smear my cheek with his precum. I think he enjoyed watching me try to lick it with my tongue stretched out.

One detached from my breast. "Fuck Darkness, I'm always impressed by the size of your tits. No matter how much I play with them they always seem huge and sensitive."

"S-suck them more then..." I whimpered, just loving his attention on me.

They roamed my body with their mouths, one jammed their tongue into my earhole while another bit into my neck on the other side as they both pulled on my nipples. Having three versions of the same sex god was heavenly. They all knew exactly where to strike and now he had the tools to overwhelm my senses to extreme degrees. I was putty in his hands.

Meanwhile, Aqua was also getting stuck into her Kazumas.

"I knew this town was lucky! They praise me after all, but now I get to feel Kazuma in me more than once! At the same time!" Aqua beamed in pride and excitement, leaning back and landing a delicate smooch onto the closest cockhead to her of the Kazuma standing just outside the bath. He was perfect height to have his thick snake lie on the rocks without having to stretch up or down. Aqua leant her head back on the rocks, tongue swirling on Kazuma's shaft. "Dibs on all your cum Kazuma. I want you to cum so much we could fill up this entire bath, then I can swim in it. In fact..."

The Kazuma she'd been licking just grabbed her neck and thrust inside her mouth. "You'd drink it all before it got anywhere close to that, slut goddess." He growled with a grin. She didn't care about the insult, Aqua just loved it when she got her favourite cock in her mouth, it was always filled with so much promise. And cum.

She had her head all the way back for Kazuma to slide his python down her throat. The Goddess' neck bulging as his penis burrowed it's way down to the base.

Aqua's two other Kazumas were sat down next to her on either side, one taking her boobs to fondle/lick, while the other sending his hands in the hot water to finger the Goddess' pussy. Aqua, as an ever impressive woman, had her hands around both their dicks while lovingly stroking them off. Undeterred by the head assault to get as much cum as she wanted, as quickly as she wanted.

Both the Kazumas she was stroking gave a hearty groan to her heavenly touch. There were plenty of soapy suds in the water that made her stimulating hands glide smoothly over their sensitive skin.

"Ooh fuck. Have you been practicing handjobs Aqua?"

"Seriously, did you get a powerup or something cause your fingers feel fucking great."

She gave them a muffled noise one could describe as a giggle. "Grst flrwwinnn goo hrckl nuuthh gui ierck uuu thasthmaa" she garbled into the cock down her throat. Which roughly translated to: Just showing you how much I like you, Kazuma.

The boy to her right frowned. "Don't talk with your m-"

"No no." Stopped the Kazuma who had his dick down her throat. "You didn't feel the vibrations mate. Definitely talk with your mouth full, Aqua."

She smiled round the penis, proceeding to moan loudly and gutturally to generate the 'vibrations'. Teasing the Kazuma down her throat enough for him to share a similar moan of pleasure.

Every so often she'd need to breath a bit deeper than Kazuma's dick was letting her. The Goddess spluttering on his ingrained cock. He pulled out as far as he could, but even in her delirious state Aqua refused to let him leave all the way. Keeping a tight seal on his bulbous head and licking his slit as she recovered. All while maintaining her own rhythm's on the two next to her. Her hand somehow gliding in and out of the water with minimal splashing.

To the left of the Water Goddess getting throat fucked, the Luck Goddess was spreading herself wide on the bench.

Tantalisingly, Chris spread her pussy for her own Kazuma's incoming torpedo. Wasting no time with his Thief, Kazuma lined up his mushroom head against her lower lips. Stroking her stimulated hole just under the water.

Heat mixed with heat inside her. The teasing of promised fun was making the Goddess churn in her seat. Chris was exhaling long drawn out breaths at his slightest provocation. She smiled up at him. "Hehe... e-even though you've had my pussy a lot already... it feels a little different this time, doesn't it Kazuma?"

He gave her an eyebrow and glanced around. "Is it because there's a bunch of clones of me fucking a bunch of other girls at once?"

"Well, that." She admitted. "But I've also got to see you be the leader of your harem now. I don't know why, but it's really made you seem a lot more impressive than usual. And I already thought that you were impr-..." She blushed a little more with a smile then reached up to peck his cheek. "Well, I guess I'll just say I'm just happy Darkness chose you for this... and chose me for this... I'm happy, alright?!"

Kazuma nodded in understanding before pumping his arm in triumph. "Yes! The cute Goddess likes me!"

"You don't have to be such a dork about it..." She mumbled bashfully, but still couldn't hold back a little smile.

A smile that grew from the sharp electric stimulation of the Goddess' brain when Kazuma plunged forwards into her. "Guh! J-jeez, Kazuma! Some warning please!"

"Please. You love it." He smirked, cupping under her knees to move her into a full nelson and thrust away in earnest. Chris knew he wasn't wrong at all. Her sensitive pussy quickly making her sing out praises as he splashed their bodies together as quick as he could in the water.

Chris realised, she really wanted Kazuma to enjoy her body. It wasn't a feeling she'd had about him before, nor anyone before. This quiet hope that Kazuma would orgasm because he liked her as much as she was growing to like him. She could wonder what brought these emotions up in her, but with pleasure levels this high she instead decided to revel in the feelings, rather than shy away from them. Feelings that were clearly shared amongst the other women. Her desires drove her actions. Bucking her hips in shared rhythm to try and make Kazuma carve himself into her pussy forever.

To her left was the Shopkeeper. As Chris wasn't in a position to entertain more than one Kazuma right now so the other two who had been near her were now surrounding Wiz. Two outside the bath, three inside, and all standing around aiming their mighty meat swords at her amazed face.

Five Kazumas vs one big breasted Lich.

Their chorus of compliments surrounded her. "Wiz you look so soft." "What a lovely body." "Our wife is so cute."

Wiz was sat their clutching her hands to her chest. "Um... I'm sorry. I really don't know what I should be doing right now..."

"Dang, we made her uncomfortable." One frowned.

Another leant down to speak to her properly, "Wiz, how bout this. Let's take turns deciding how to play, deal? You treat us to some loving our way, then we'll treat you to some loving your way, and we'll see how you feel after that."

"L-loving your way..." She repeated, considering the idea before giving him a very cute smile. "Okay, my dear husband. I'll be in your care."

This earned a groan of fluttered hearts from the boys surrounding her. They then quickly huddled to come up with 'their way' before returning to their positions just as fast.

"Wiz-chwan, you've kissed our faces, but how about now you spend some time kissing a little lower?"

It was a vulgar request. One that would normally make Wiz blush in worry and become angry at Kazuma for. But not now, not to her husband. Instead she blinked at him in surprise before looking around at the towers in front of her. "Y-you mean, marry your... p-penis?"

He blinked at the question. "If it makes it easier for you to phrase it that way, then yes."

"It makes it way harder for us, if ya know what I mean." whispered one Kazuma to the others who all giggled to themselves.

Wiz wasn't really paying attention, focusing instead on the task at hand. While one can definitely assume the shopkeeper was inexperienced, she was still a woman who had treated herself to a raunchy book every so often, so she knew what putting your mouth on a cock meant in this context. Instead of just kissing each of the Kazuma's in turn, she grabbed the first one in front of her and let it slide into her mouth, keeping her lips suctioned around the whole time.

It might not have dove deep, but the sudden unexpected attention made the clone jump in spiked pleasure. "FuUucking hell!"

It shut the other four up as they watched her move her tongue around his shaft. "Woah... this Lich has skills as well?!" "That's fucking hot Wiz." "I'm gonna marry you to my cock so hard!"

Wiz dutifully continued with her 'kiss' for another minute before moving onto the next Kazuma in line on her left. This also made the one on the right realise he'd be waiting a while before it was his turn. He reached himself forwards and push his cockhead against Wiz's floating nipple.

"Sorry Wiz, is it okay if my dick marries your tits instead? I think it's in love with them."

The friendly woman didn't stop her task, but she did cup her large breasts in her hands. It was plenty invitation for the Kazuma to shift his dick to the right and plunge into her cushiony depths. She squeezed and manipulated the titflesh around his hard cock, making him purr in content.

"Ooohh, fuuck yeah... definitely in love with your tits, Wiz."

He wasn't the only one groaning loudly. Soon the Kazuma using Aqua's mouth began breathing a little too hard at Aqua's tight throat. "F-ffuck! AQUA! FUCK!! -gnnrrr- Fuck it! Here's come your treatttt!" He roared out while tightly gripping her head like it was a sock he was unloading into.

If you'd looked hard enough before he'd warned her, you could have seen a pink particle float out of Aqua's mouth. It wasn't a spell that could affect men, but it could still make the Goddess feel like Kazuma was pouring his piping hot seed into her sensitive pussy, and that was all she'd needed to be sent over the edge hard. Bucking her hips in the hot springs from her spasming pussy, pushed along from the two Kazuma's who had been stimulating her breasts and clit.

She could have passed out right there from overstimulation and lack of oxygen. It was the hardest Aqua had orgasmed in her life. And it was perfected as the Kazuma in her mouth began to back away his hips and spurt his cream more and more. It filled her cheeks quickly, the taste clouding her mind in pure deliciousness. Aqua earning her treat always felt the best.

As Aqua leaned her head up to lust-drunkenly chew the oversized load, just loving the feel of it in her mouth pussy, she missed the Kazuma who had came in her mouth disappearing in a puff of smoke.

"Woah!" yiped one of the Kazuma's with Aqua. "Hey! News everyone! Looks like the clones have a shelf life of one jizz!"

Everyone turned to see the sudden truth. "Well, looks like it'll be easy to figure out which one of us is the real Kazuma then." Said one of the ones with Wiz.

"Yeah, though it's grim to think we could die after an orgasm..."

"But what a way to go, right?"

"One of our top three deaths, easily."

The Kazuma fucking Chris cracked his neck and stretched his arms. "Welp, if this is the way I'm going to die then let's kick this up a notch." He reached down and grabbed her towel to add her to the nudity list, but was blocked by the thief desperately clutching the lining.

"Wait! D-don't take my towel off!" She pleaded loudly. It was loud enough that the Kazuma who had just had his dick sucked by Wiz came back over to see the commotion.

The boy inside her slowed down his thrusting to share a concerned look with his clone. "Chris, why don't you want me to take your towel off?"

She grit her teeth, desperate to try and avoid her fate, but the normality of her telling the truth with his cock inside her was too powerful. "B-because... I'm self conscious... about my chest." Chris grumbled out, looking around at the ample bosoms of the other three women all shaking about.

Both the Kazumas let out an offended scoff. "You think me such a simpleton that large breasts are the only thing that can arouse me?" Said the one inside her.

The other slid down next to her on the bench, shifting some of the wet hair off of her face. "A cute girl just timidly admitted to worrying about what I think of her body, how is that not just as sexy as any meaty chest?"

She was whimpering at his touch, loosening her grip on the towel. She knew she couldn't stop him, instead choosing to place her hands on her face in a childish attempt to hide. Delicately he removed the towel from her body, revealing the thief's B-cup breasts. Each were perky and fun, matching her personality. "Those are some great breasts, Chris." He soothingly complimented, craning his neck down to smooch her erect nipple.

The other Kazuma continued in a romanticized voice. "My dearest Eris. You are such a beautiful, adult woman. One who just happens to have a smaller than average body. Don't let talk of pads get you down, you deserve an almighty dicking just as much as everybody else."

"W-why...?" She whined almost tearfully as her hands finally slid off her face. Both Kazumas were treating her body delicately, letting her shyness melt off into the hot springs. Soothing her body and rolling her nipple in his fingers. "W-why does that make me feel so... h-happy to hear you say that?"

Kazuma began thrusting into her once more. She hiccupped at the raging emotions inside her. Chris' heart was really falling for the boy, and her pussy wasn't far behind either. Threatening to tear off his cock it was clutching down around him so tightly.

"Not to mention." Said the Kazuma on the bench, "You don't need to worry about your breasts when you've got such a thick n tasty ass!"

Her eyes widened in blushing surprise but couldn't retort as she was lifted into the open air by the Kazuma thrusting into her. With a startled yip she clung to him tightly, wrapping her damp body around his. A cool breeze running through the area made her shudder. The Kazuma on the bench hopped up to join them and took two huge handfuls of the ass he'd just praised.

She huffed in frustration at the suddenness of his attitude change. "You're still a scumbag sometimes..." Chris pouted but still her heart was fluttering at the idea of him inside both her holes.

Suddenly there was another loud groan to left. A puff of smoke and a sticky smear covering the inside of Wiz's tits were all that remained of the second Kazuma to bite the dust. She'd just finished kissing the other Kazuma's dicks before reaching down to lick his manhood when that Kazuma had unloaded himself.

"S-sorry!" Wiz squeaked, not knowing what else to say about the disappeared version of her husband. The one behind her just put his hand on her shoulder.

"Don't worry, it's how he wanted to go. Trust me."

Wiz nodded in confused understanding. "Oh, o-okay..."

The others gave a few seconds of commiserated silence before returning to the busty beauty. "So Wiz! Your turn to give the orders! How do you wanna do this?"

Wiz had already thought about exactly she wanted to do this. The ideas seemingly shameful to her usually, but with her husband? Surely she could divulge a little... Her expression was darkened in embarrassment as she quietly spoke.

"I-I want you to make me feel good..." She reached under the water and pointed to her uncovered sex. "Down here... please."

"Yes Ma'am!" He jumped up in front of her first before the other two could get in there. The one out the bath never stood a chance, of course, instead just walking away to not further overwhelm Wiz.

Kazuma leant over the slightly older woman with desire dripping off his face. Wiz was one of those unreachable idols he believed he'd never have a chance with. Thinking her a beauty with a fulfilled life, not a lonely soul needing love. The adventurer so desperately wanted to make her happy, to fuck her until she would never feel sad again. Wiz really deserved to never feel that way. He lined himself under the water quickly, not able to hold back his own desires to stretch her pussy and plunged inside.

As the thick cock entered Wiz, she almost couldn't handle the pleasure. Kazuma pierced her pussy with such a large object, stretching her insides to degrees it had never gone to before. "U-um! W-wait! P-please!" She yelped as her body writhed around. Shoulders packed in tight and chest shaking back and forth as her spine wiggled around. Her body feeling weird and uncomfortable, yet full and bubbly as well. "I-I just... um! I-I-I-!"

Kazuma did stop but also hummed with a cheeky smile. "You know, I heard from Vanir that you used to be known as the legendary 'Ice Witch'. To think she'd shy away from such a small challenge?"

"S-small-?! B-but Kazuma's so big!" Wiz whined, still squirming at the intruder but making Kazuma giggle gleefully. "Yyyou're making me feel too f-f-fullll!"

The boy moved a little and Wiz inhaled deeply through her nose. He was starting to worry he was hurting her, so the second Kazuma sat on the bench to speak to her softly. "Just talk to me Wiz. Tell me how you always imagined your husband would treat you on your wedding night."

Wiz calmed down a bit at seeing his worried face. Her pussy slowly began to accept the intruder as her two husbands pet her body slowly and tenderly. Using that instinct to make sure she wasn't uncomfortable in any way.

"My husband would... treat me gentle at first." Wiz began, prompting the Kazuma inside her to roll his hips slowly. She gasped again but this time wasn't spasming out of control, instead she felt him climb a little higher inside her before pulling out. Her walls were tightly squeezing around him, but as he continued the heat of their bodies began to make his scraping feel better. Then much better. And as he climbed higher inside, Wiz was suddenly having trouble feeling too comfortable. The Lich's body hadn't felt so alive in a long time and it was scared at how much she was enjoying the feeling.

Wiz reached her hand up to the Kazuma next to her. "Now, p-please... hold my hand?" She asked with a hopeful look on her face. He quickly intertwined their fingers, letting the Lich know he was there to support her through this. Squeezing his hand in hers he began to also stroke her hair, making Wiz sigh in content and melt further into the cock that was beginning to feel really really good.

She hadn't realised it before, but there had always been a worry in Wiz that she wouldn't be able to experience the same level of sex she had all those years ago before she'd become a Lich. She'd only done it once as a human, with one of Brad's barbarian buddies who had drunkedly insisted on taking her to bed one late night. He'd been good, Wiz thought at least, he had managed to finish very quickly inside her which Wiz assumed was the goal. That worry she would never get to experience the pleasure she'd felt that night... had just been blown out the water and then some by Kazuma. He wasn't finishing as fast, but Wiz was finding that to not be an issue at all. He was reaching in much further, treating her softly... maybe like a real husband should.

Her red face leant into his hand and she batted her eyes at him. "Lastly, can you... sit with me? And kiss me, please."

The second Kazuma smiled warmly at her. "I'd be happy to Wiz."

"Damn bro, that's cute as fuck." said the Kazuma who was thrusting, letting the two love birds gently experience each other's mouths. He didn't mind it. He still had her pussy and Wiz was happy, nothing else was needed to be said.

Unlike me.

"FUCK ME KAZUMA!" I demanded, trying to let the weak hand hold me back but the growing frustrations were growing as he fondled my body. "I don't know how long this potion will last and I refuse to let the chance for three Kazumas to ravage me go by!"

"Alright, alright." He chuckled. "Flip over and grab the rocks."

I followed his orders instantly, hoping he'd notice my obedience.

"Good girl. Now, I'm going to go down here." He motioned, sliding down underneath me to sit on the bench and smother his face in my huge breasts. In a muffled tone he continued, "So why don't you sit on my dick while my main man here fucks your mouth?"

"Yes, master." I cooed, loving when he let his degenerate side run wild. The one below me raised his hips up as mine lowered to greet him. He slid in almost the whole way in one stroke, sending course after course of electric current into me. Sex instincts managing to kick in, even when it was just aiming at a cunt. My body squeezed its favourite intruder tightly. My breathing becoming strange as my heart kept pounding away at simply having Kazuma split open my pussy again. It had really missed him.

Before the Kazuma out the bath could thrust into my mouth, I turned my head to see what Kazuma 3 would do. Watching him eye my backside hungrily.

I tried shaking it left and right to entice him, but, instead of just standing in the water and thrusting into me like I thought, he suddenly leapt up onto my back. A large amount of skin to skin contact riding up me; pressing his chest into my back, leaning his hands on my shoulders, legs supported on my wide hips, and smushing his dick between my ass cheeks. With my body at a complete right angle, only supported by my own legs, arms, and the cock in my pussy.

Kazuma knew I was strong enough to handle his weight. It used to be a worry of mine that people would make fun of me for being unwomanly if I was strong, but now it was so useful to so many sexy times, those fears ignored by my insides that made me feel like a real woman. Perhaps I was growing to love my strength.

He moved some hair away from my ear to whisper teasingly. "We need to get you a saddle."

"I already have-grck!" I began before I was interrupted by a dick in the mouth. The Kazuma on top of me also began shifting his weight and moving his manhood to my quivering asshole...

Once Aqua had finished swallowing her treat she sighed in content. Happy to have had her mouth filled so much, but still feeling like she could go for more. "Can one of you guys put your penis inside me now? P-please?" Aqua asked with her biggest puppy dog eyes. "I really want you to cum inside me Kazuma."

The Kazuma to her left stopped rubbing her tits to lift her head back up a bit. "Ah yeah. Sorry Aqua, forgot you were still all sensitive down there from before."

Aqua rubbed her face into his touch. "Yeah, but... that doesn't really matter." She admitted, looking at him with a little blush. "I just want you to fuck me, Kazuma. You're really good at IITTT." Her hips splashed in the water suddenly, the Kazuma with his fingers inside the Goddess demonstrating her point.

The boy grinned at her admittance, watching as his clone licked up some of the diluted stickiness on his hand. He then leant his body as far back as he could, till his body was at a right angle and floating up in the water to show off his full nakedness and, more importantly, throbbing dick on display.

"Well if you want it, I'm right here."

She looked down hungrily at him, admiring his whole body floating up in the water and focusing on his cock with drool suddenly filling her mouth. But before she did anything she looked to the other Kazuma on her right.

"Don't mind me, I'll just take your ass."

Aqua gave him a lip biting smile then flipped her body around to stand on the bench. Her body hovered over Kazuma's, the two not floating helping to steady her as she grabbed the dick and aimed it at her pussy. Not wanting to waste anymore time she plunged down quickly, causing a clap of water to splash around the Goddess of Water's thick ass. Their bodies intertwined, Kazuma hitting deep into Aqua's hole on his first strike, as they plunged into the hot spring's depths. The Kazuma slammed his feet back onto the floor and carried the two of them back to the bench quickly, all without any help since Aqua uselessly climaxed on his cock.

With a happy expression Kazuma sat down with the recovering Goddess bundled in his arms. Her previous sensitivity level not releasing it's hold on the woman, instead just growing in the lust drunk's brain.

She snapped her fingers as soon as she'd stopped shaking. "Come on, come on!" Aqua ordered, "Ass! Hurry!"

"Such a demanding Goddess." Grinned Kazuma as he moved to her requested position with a slap to her jiggling posterior as a small punishment.

"Right? Ah well, let's give the puppy what she wants."

Since these scenes were all happening relatively at the same time; Kazuma ended up entering the assholes of three of us at almost simultaneously. Chris, Aqua, and myself all moaned out loudly in symphony as all of us were double penetrated by our favourite dick.

"Kazuma~" Aqua called out, stretching her body around to kiss her second plunderer. "Y-y-you're so good at ssseEEEex! Why haven't we b-been doing this siiiince we met?!"

Chris was taking it slightly differently. Her eyes were closed, head tilted to one side, and breathlessly muttering: "Kazuma... Kazumaaa... Kazummaaaa...." getting longer with every thrust. She was trapped between the two sex gods with only their thick dicks that hit all her sensitive spots inside her tight holes to support her.

"YES YES YES!" I cried out. He roughly slammed me onto his own cock, using my momentum to fuck both versions of him. I couldn't keep up the praise since I had to entertain another one of his cocks in my mouth. He was skewering me with every roll of his hips, working in perfect tandem with himself to fuck me. The times when he entered me sent an electrical storm in three places to cascade against each other, melding into an unbearable pleasure that threatened to melt me down to nothing.

The Kazuma sex orgy was in full swing. Moans and splashes surrounding the heated pool. Various leaking fluids mixing with the soapy bathwater. All but two of the Kazumas had their dicks inside one of us. One was just lovingly kissing Wiz while she gave him a hand job, but the other Kazuma was fiddling with something behind the bath.

"There we go!" He suddenly exclaimed, jumping up and looking around the room hungrily. "Let's go for you first Chris!" He pointed at her with a hand to his temple, concentrating.

She wasn't looking at him at all, but did notice when a cock suddenly appeared on her lips to dive into her mouth. Chris could just about see the golden ring he'd used to teleport himself into her. Floating in place just in front of her mouth, following her as she bounced. Her mind was tatters to the lust, which moved her tongue around his head instinctively. Somewhere she acknowledged his great taste entering her mouth but there was far too much going on to fully appreciate it.

Not that the Kazuma with the cock ring minded. This was going to be tour of the four rather than a full fucking. He switched focus to me, using the power to slap me with his cock at various points. Then to Aqua, floating it above her face to have her try to jump up and lick it, only to land hard against the two Kazuma's inside her. And finally to Wiz, trapping his cock under her underboob and rolling it around in place for a unique massage.

I'm not sure how long we all lasted. The heat of the air and our bodies massaged my mind into a numbing mess. All my brain could focus on was pleasing the three cocks inside me, and how much it was making me feel incredible. I knew the others felt the same, Kazuma was too good to not turn them all into putty. I knew that in my soul now. The five of us together was a perfect scene. Kazuma proved he could handle any woman thrown at him, no matter what.

"Fucking hell Wiz, you're so bumpy on the inside." whined the Kazuma inside Wiz as he rolled his dick inside her. "I have a feeling I ain't gonna last much longer!"

"Me neither!" "Same here!" "Chris' ass is so fucking tight!" came another Kazuma chorus.

Maybe the heat of the room got too much, or the clones had more of a hivemind then they admitted, but the climax of every Kazuma was fast approaching.

From what I could tell, the two with Chris went first. They had to move back down to the bench in order to not drop her when they finished and the shift in positions had been too much. Not to mention the sheer crushing strength of the insides of an climaxing Goddess.

Her sensitivity had risen to intense peaks for her, coupled with losing her anal virginity had made her cum every few pumps. The thief finally freed from her frustrating bodies tension as Kazuma unloaded the full contents of his balls in both her pussy and ass.

Wiz hit her crescendo too. She'd really loved the amount of care Kazuma had given her and her body had responded with multiple pleasurable shocks all up and down her whenever he thrust. She felt so happy when he began cumming, happy that she could reciprocate the feelings he'd given her. The Lich didn't think the heat inside her could grow but the piping hot lava that the adventurer released deep into her womb was proof otherwise. Without missing a beat, Wiz then sucked off the Kazuma she'd been kissing. Pushing him to the back of her throat to help with his own finale. Some part of her even thought she felt Kazuma unload in her pussy again. But no one was there, so she just thought it was aftershocks. Not noticing the small ring floating away.

Aqua got what she wanted next, pushing back and forth between the two Kazumas. Her face was in his neck, smelling the scent of the man who kept giving her so many amazing orgasms. She didn't really want to make him cum and lose him, but was also really desperate for the incoming heat that came from the cloned adventurer spurting up into her pussy and asshole. Aqua clenched tight, feeling him thrust shallower and gain speed, which was his way of showing he was close. So close. So very veryyy... "KAZUUUMAAA!!!!" She screamed. The three quaking to their cores as Aqua got a double load of her favourite from her favourite.

And finally it was me. My body slammed down hard onto the Kazuma on the bench, which prompted the Kazuma on my back to slam into me as well, pulling on my hair for support. I could feel them rubbing against my insides and the thought of being filled with both of him was too much. My orgasm tore through me. Violently throwing my body into spasms. I gripped the rocks to support myself and they cracked at my strength. My insides squeezed both Kazumas into submission and they howled out in release as they pumped their baby juice into my body.

The Kazuma in front of me joined in on the climax, so to speak. He filled my mouth with his warm tasty seed. However, my body was rejecting the order to swallow. Instead I just opened my mouth to release him into the open air and cover my face with it hot semen. Loving the feel of hot Kazuma on my face. Normally Aqua would have already begun licking me clean right now.

Each and every Kazuma quickly disappeared into smoke as soon as their balls had been emptied. Chris lay face down on the rocks, Aqua floated in the water, Wiz laid back and rubbed her full belly, and I collapsed to my knees, arms forward to keep my face out the water. The Kazuma who had nutted on my face did not vanish, instead just panting with his head back and covered in sweat.

Honestly, from the looks of it, we could all use a bath.

Chapter Text

The Kazuma that I had been blowing remained standing. Dick deflated by still alive.

"Hehe, guess I'm the winner by default huh?" He chuckled tiredly. But then looked sadly to the sky. "They were a real good group of guys though."

I smiled up at him, happy I got the final Kazuma. "Yes, they were. I'll definitely be requesting Vanir to stock more of those potions for us. Perhaps next time I can try two of you in one hole."

A loving but tired adventurer winked down at me. "Well, for now let's get out the bath before everyone catches a cold."

Kazuma walked around to the two goddesses that were lying uncomfortably on the bath rocks. He scooped Chris up in his arms first, the bundle of nerves twitched in his arms but stayed unconscious. Kazuma shimmied around the bath to hand her over to Wiz, who was awake enough to exit the bath by herself. "Do you mind holding her?"

Wiz didn't say, just assuming the answer was obvious as she picked up the smaller woman in her arms. Chris was comfortably greeted by the soft flesh of a Lich, who hummed at her with a motherly tone.

"My beautiful wife..." Wiz smiled and placed her cheek on Chris' forehead while squeezing her tighter. Rocking her betrothed in her arms. The Goddess looking rather comfortable and content in the undead's hold.

Kazuma was already going back around to Aqua. She was a little more used to this sexual treatment now, so she was yawning but awake, happy to be carried by the boy as her legs were failing her right now. After he picked her up in a princess carry, the Goddess looked like she had something to say.

"Um, K-Kazuma... I’ve been thinking."

"Uh-oh, that can’t be good." He laughed, but when he saw the seriousness on Aqua’s pout he stopped. "What’s the matter?"

She gulped and fidgeted in his arms guiltily. "It’s about... Heaven, and what we’d have to do for me to go back there."

Kazuma gave her a confused look as he walked them around to the women's changing areas, "Right, yeah. Defeat the Demon King and send you home to heaven. That's the deal, it's what you want."

The Goddess bit her lip in cringe at her own guilty feelings. "R-right... what I want..."

Aqua still couldn't look at him. Kazuma put her down on one of the bath house's massage tables and moved some of the hair from her face while asking, "Seriously, Aqua, what's wrong?"

She inhaled sharply, clapped her hands together, and burst out: "Kazuma! I’m having way too much fun here! Please don’t make me go back!" She pleaded. "Let’s just stay here forever and have sex and grow the harem and do way way more fun stuff!"

Kazuma's response was instant.

"I’m absolutely okay with that."

Her face lit up in a smile so bright it could be seen from space. "THANKYOUTHANKYOUTHANKYOU!" Aqua cheered and she threw her mouth at Kazuma's. After about ten seconds of uninterrupted face sucking they both had a dawning realisation that this was their first kiss with each other, decoupling quickly with red faces.

"That was... um, my first kiss with a guy..."

"I-It was nice."

Before the awkward silence could drag on, Aqua hopped off the table and quickly ran off deeper into the girls area to get changed and dry up. Soon after, a lullaby humming Wiz carrying Chris followed after her, leaving me and Kazuma alone in the main bath area.

"You were incredible in there." I swooned, leaning down to delicately make out with him. "How many women did you, as the original, have fun with?"

"Honestly? I only had a blowie from Wiz and you." He shrugged. Then in a single smooth move, grabbed my hand and landed a kiss on its back. "Guess I had a yearning to be in my favourite Crusader."

"R-really?" I stammered. "B-but... the other two-"

"Are great, but that doesn't make you a boring pick." Kazuma stated like it was the most obvious thing in the world. He then swept me off my feet so I landed in his arms, letting him make out with me more dominantly. "Mmm. You're still hot as fuck Darkness."

I pouted with a hot blush across my face, which just made him laugh at me more. I really wasn't expecting him to be so sweet to me, or tease me in this way, whatever his intentions were. He let me stand back up on quivering legs. Something tells me I would be dripping even if I hadn't just left the bath...

Kazuma squeezed my hand and dragged me over to the men's section. "Come on, I'll let you dry me off if you want?"

He always knew just what to say...

"Hey!" Struggled Kazuma, unable to muster the strength to break his bonds. "Let me go! Take my Crusader, she loves this kind of shit!"

"Hush honey." Came a smooth motherly voice to his left. He was blindfolded as well as tied up with his hands above his head but could still feel her breath on his cheek. "We just want you to enjoy what's happening."

The clone piped down at that, deciding he was stuck here anyway at this point. Best just to wait for rescue from his harem.

Suddenly, his eyes were freed from their bind. Kazuma blinked several times to adjust to the light of the room. Then blinked several more times as his brain tried to register what was happening.

Several worshippers of he Axis faith were surrounding his erection and staring intently at it. All on their knees and all stroking themselves off to his image. His eye twitched at the beautiful sight of the women flashing their moist pussies to him and massaging their clits while looking directly at his crotch. A couple dozen more were in the room behind them, all seemingly 'waiting their turn' but not able to wait too well as they 'scratched' themselves to his image.

The large breasted woman who had whispered to him was purring to his right. She was wearing some kind of dominatrix get up, and considering the contraption he was locked up he could assume this was her house. "Does this please you sir?" She cooed as he gazed upon her body.

"Uh, yeah. This is... pretty fucking pleasing to me."

"Excellent." She smiled, "Well please hold your mighty cock erect for us for a while longer. We will free you once our duties to the faith have concluded."

After returning from Alcanretia we brought Wiz back to her shop. It was only the late afternoon when we did but the Lich was feeling rather worn down from all the emotions she'd felt. I promised again that she'd have someone to go to bed with, but she insisted that for now she just wanted a nap. Though she wasn't against the idea of someone coming around later.

Before Wiz braved the stairs on her shaky legs, she held the railing and took a few deep breaths. "I'm just heading upstairs for a lie down." She called out to Vanir.

"You know..." Vanir suddenly appeared next to her making Wiz nearly fall over in fright. Vanir ignored her plight, looking away from her with crossed arms. "While your buying habits are ridiculous, and your loneliness caused constant irritation... Moi never said he hated you."

"V-Vanir..." Wiz started with a heartfelt tone but was stopped by a gloved hand being raised.

"Don't." He sternly warned and turned his back to continue his work. "Now go upstairs before Moi decides to infest your sleep with nightmares."

She smiled at him genuinely before following his advice. Walking upstairs, Wiz thought she hadn't felt this happy in a long time.

Cecily held two dildos in her hand. Both were the size and shape of the man of their vision. The one they would be worshipping daily for as long as they lived. A truly momentous day for the Satou Kazuma's Penis Fan Club!

"That demon was a real standup fella!" Cecily exclaimed in happiness. "I can't believe he gave us the initial three exports of the mould for our own personal use!"

"..." Rosary remained silent. Just quietly walking beside her new friend.

Cecily suddenly realised they were missing something. "Hey wait, where's the third one?"

"Um..."

The blonde then realised that her partner was walking rather strangely. Suddenly, it clicked in her brain and she gave a Rosary a frown.

"...you really couldn't wait at all?"

"I'm honestly more surprised you haven't joined me."

Cecily blushed down at the dildo in her hand, looking around for some cover and casually strolling over to a nearby alley. "...be right back."

"So, what's next Darkness?" Aqua asked as soon as Wiz entered the shop. "We gonna go to the guild for some drinks? I wanna show Kazuma the new girls I picked out for him!"

Kazuma perked up at that. "I was going to say I'm feeling tired and we should head home, but that is pretty tempting."

"I'm up for more stuff too!" Chris chimed in from Kazuma's arm. "Hanging with your party is pretty fun."

Both were tempting, either letting our stud play with our panties or having fun with all the girls of the guild.

But I was feeling more adventurous.

There was one place in the city I'd never been to, but had some desire to visit from the vague knowledge of what it was about. Info was sparse. From rumours around town to hushed tones from Kazuma and Dust. This was a place no one had taken me to, perhaps fearing my assumed nobility prudeness or general heterosexual desires, but neither was an issue anymore.

I brought out the other sheet of paper I'd picked up from the guild.

"Actually guys, before we do anything else, we have another quest to do tonight."

On it read: The Succubus Challenge.

Chapter Text

Aqua hadn't been too enthused to be going to another place full of demons. Kazuma tried to explain that the women there were just trying to live symbiotically with the men of Axel, but she was having none of it. It was obvious that both her and Chris had plans to wipe every demon off the face of the Earth. That was until something Kazuma said struck a chord with me, which made me come up with:

"Normally, Goddesses don't think demons or monsters who are trying to be good as 'unholy'. If they're only trying to live peacefully then they're just like regular humans to you."

Which definitely calmed them down. It felt like a good compromise to me. It should brighten their moods up with Wiz and the Succubae, but not leave them suddenly venerable to the Demon Lord's forces thinking they're nice now. If these women were really trying to live peacefully then Aqua would be a good barometer for it.

Anyway, for now we were just walking to their café. Aqua was explaining to Kazuma and Chris the reasons why Vanir's still not to be trusted and how she still wants to banish him since he isn't living peacefully.

Before we got to the shop though we ran into Sena, who caught up behind the other three to walk along with me.

"Ah, Mistress." She smiled with a bow. "I was just about to head to the Mansion for the day when I saw you. I have the paperwork for your acquisition of the Guild, everything's in place for your transition tomorrow with Lady Luna." My secretary told me and handed me the paperwork, explaining each piece as she went. "This is the business acquisition form. Here's the form to say you take on the debts of the guild. Here's the piece to explain all the health and safety of harem management. Here's the signed agreements from all the staff saying they consent to your new and future rules. And here's the body check descriptions for the women Lady Aqua picked out."

"E-excellent work Sena." I replied with the overwhelming amount of papers in my hand.

She bowed again. "Of course. May I ask what has kept you busy today? I only wish to know if there's anyone else you need me to body check for the harem."

I looked over the stack of papers briefly before sliding them into the briefcase with the relics. With a shrug I replied, "Well, Chris and Wiz I guess but-"

"Very good. I will begin those now." She gave a salute and began to hurry off to the other three. "Lady Chris! Would you please accompa-"

"BUT!" I cut her off while grabbing her hand. "You're off the clock Sena. Their body checks can wait. Please, join us on this quest. It'll be a nice stress reliever after a long day."

Sena gave me another touched smile and a relieved sigh. "Thank you Mistress, as always you are too kind to me. I believe I will follow your lead to relax. Though may I ask where we are heading?"

I reached down to cup her ass as we walked, squeezing her close to me with a smile. "We're off to see some Succubae!"

Sena's eyes went wide for a second but just turned them forwards. "I-I see..." She muttered quietly, seemingly lost in thought as we walked.

Soon we reached our destination, a little café on the edge of town. It was a fairly large stone building, matching several others around town. Wooden doors wore a simple plaque saying 'Café of Love' written above it with a small pink heart above.

"Hey, I've been here before." I admitted, crossing my arms with a quizzical look. "It's just a nice place to get a good cup of tea. This can't be where the Succubae are. Can it?"

Kazuma turned with an evil grin upon his face. In a deep overacting voice he spoke, "Ah yes. The misinformed naivety of those who only travel... by daylight." He chuckled deeply, reaching forwards to open the doors in a dramatic fashion.

Inside the café was a whole different story.

Pink lights were shining down around the room, giving a very sexual vibe to the inhabitants. The café I had once visited was the same layout, yet tonally seemed incredibly different from before, like a near 180 to the wholesome tones. Now replaced with a hive of seeming debauchery and duplicity. The once nice friendly women who had served me a pleasant tea... well it seemed they were all succubae.

We weren't the only ones in here that weren't demons though. Men and women were all sitting around admiring the entertaining bounces of near-bare breasts or scribbling something down on their tables. Some were being led away by a happy succubus to places unknown. There were a few faces I recognised, but luckily I was either too normal or not dressed sexy enough for them to notice me back.

"W-what the hell is with these outfits..." Aqua mumbled behind me, "They're clearly troubling the town with how sexy they are... I mean just look at the rack on that one!"

"Don't cause trouble." Kazuma sternly warned. "That goes to all of you."

"Oi! I-I'd nev-ooph!" Chris stumbled into Sena as she had also been staring too intently on a Succubus' panties as she floated above us.

Each of the demons wore the skimpiest possible swimsuits. Most couldn't even really be described as swimsuits, just black cloth to cover the nipples and crotch was the only places that weren't on full display. Some had wings on their backs or on their heads and were flying around the room, others had tails or claws to really sell the demonic look they were going for.

I quickly learned that Succubae bodies came in every shape and size possible. Every body type fetish was seemingly represented with this selection. Muscular women with battle scars, petite women with huge tits, bookish cute girl-next-door women, gloomy gothic women, pudgy but happy, serious, blonde, wild, shy, tall, tight, etc etc etc. It was a cornucopia of cuties. And my bisexual brain was revelling in the ideas their clothes presented to get down and dirty...

My dreams were quickly thrown away when a pink haired Succubus with a clipboard sauntered over to us, giving me at the front of our pack some heavy bedroom eyes as she scanned us.

"Excuse the wait, we've had so many requests the last couple of days that we've had to ask a neighbour café for some bonus staff." She explained, looking over her clipboard then looking back up to us. "Not on the list, but a group date? We are always happy to entertain~" The large breasted demon swayed her hips as she walked, blowing me a kiss when my eyes returned to her face. "Are you looking for individual prices or one large dream all together?"

I gulped, feeling incredibly hot in my face but managing to bring my shaking hands to my pocket to bring out a piece of paper. "A-a-actually! We are here for this!" I squeaked, presenting her the quest in a full outstretch arm.

She gave my nervous disposition a coy smile, then looked at the note. "Ah~ brave adventurers trying to play their luck in our little game?" She suddenly began coiling around my body like a snake, her huge breasts pocketing my arm and squeezing it so softly as she rose up my body to whisper in my ear. "It has been a while, you won't disappoint, will you?"

My body shuddered at her sensual seduction, I swear I could feel her tongue just barely graze my ear. She was probably testing my will to see if I was even up to this challenge. "W-we will! This isn't just an adventurer group, you're looking at the Dustiness Ford Harem!"

Demonic giggles continued to circle my body. "Ohh~ how interesting~ we've never had trained harem professionals give it a go, perhaps this will be worth a shot." She mewled, then letting my body go she addressed my companions behind me. "Will you all be participating?"

Kazuma blinked as the slow drip of blood required back in his brain returned, "Uhh, I'm still a little confused at what it is, but Darkness seems pretty excited so probably."

"I'll follow Kazuma!" Aqua chirped up happily, her tune suddenly switched to anger though. "And I just want to say you demons better be living peacefully or else you'll be answering to me! I know where you are now!"

Chris grabbed her threatening fist and bent it downwards quickly, "Ignore her, she's just trying to get used to some things. I think we are all participating, yes."

The pink haired Succubus just smirked at Aqua's attitude, unaffected by the threats. "Tis no problem sweetie. Well, unfortunately we can only get things started once the current customers have been dealt with. Would you mind waiting for us? It'll take about an hour but we can provide you some refreshments before we begin~"

"So they all just... sleep with men?" I asked while sipping at my wine.

We had all migrated to a booth as we waited and I was asking some questions about this place to fill in my knowledge gaps. It was pretty interesting stuff, and the food wasn't half bad either. I found out you could request literally anything you wanted in the dream and it felt real! It explained why Kazuma had made me wash his back all those nights ago, thinking he was getting me as an erotic fantasy. (Which only made me a little happy, shut up.)

Honestly, this business seemed great. Not only was I planning to use their dream services at some point... I think that this will be the next place we own after the Guild is finalised. I don't want to overload Sena with too much work to take it today, and I want to be more hands on than with the hot springs so the pen was out as well. Easier just to take our time and enjoy these things.

Currently, Aqua and Chris sat next to Kazuma on one side while me and Sena took the other as we ate the tasty meal.

Kazuma shrugged his shoulders and gave me a face that said I got the gist but wasn't fully there. "More like they watch over the men as they sleep and pilfer some of their erotic energy through sexy dreams."

Aqua began to stand up in anger. "So they're stealing the life force of the citizens?! We should-"

Her head was quickly bonked by Kazuma as he dragged her back down to her seat. "It's perfectly safe, idiot. It's almost a service, it keeps men's desires down and the Succubae can then contribute to society."

Sena pouted slightly into her drink. "Yes, keeps men's desires so down that they aren't as interested in searching for real women..."

"Well howdy there Sena! Didn't see ya there!" Came a sudden intruder from over the booth's barrier. An energetic Succubus with short black hair and a large welcoming smile beamed down at us. "You looking to order tha usual?"

After realising what she was implying we all gave a teasing giggle to the blushing prosecutor, who currently had absolutely no idea where to look in her shame. "I-This isn't-you-I-usual-b-but-" Sena babbled, her brain short circuiting from embarrassment.

I thought I'd rescue the poor thing, putting my arm around her. "She's spoken for this evening, sorry. But I'm sure she'll be back soon enough for her 'usual'."

The happy Succubus just kept her smile raining down on us. "No worries 'lil lady! Sorry fer intrudin' on this here shindig! Enjoy yourself Sena-chan!" she called and wandered off back to another patron of the shop.

We all kept our gaze on Sena and eventually she sighed into her embarrassed defeat. "A-as I said... no men around to satisfy women anymore. They have to find... alternative treatments."

A little later on while we were waiting, I noticed something odd. Multiple Succubae were seeing Kazuma across the room and looking very interested, some even pointing him out to each other and whispering about him.

"How often do you come here Kazuma?" I asked when it happened again across the room.

The adventurer took another bite of his steak and gave me an quizzical look. "About the same as a regular hot blooded man, why?"

"Hi Kazuma~" waved a happy blonde Succubus as she floated by our table.

"Um, hi?" He replied in confusion, watching as the girl floated over to two of her friends and began giggling profusely. "Do I know you guys?"

There were three of them, a tall and well built one with long scruffy dark hair, a smaller bouncier one with short indigo hair and head wings that floated next to her, and the medium blonde one with dark skin who had just said hello.

The tall demon woman chuckled heartily at him, "Maybe, but we definitely know you."

"We can't seem to escape you Kazuma." the blonde one smiled cheekily, "So many girls coming in the last two days asking for dreams about you."

"I have to ask, is that thing they all think about accurate?" asked the short succubus, sinking below the table to try and flash a look down Kazuma's trousers.

"P-people are dreaming about me?!" He blurted out incredulously, not fully believing he was a sex symbol yet.

"Such perverse dreams." Blondie sighed wistfully, accompanied by her two sisters nodding in agreement. "They even sent me over the edge at one point. Those women have such faith that you'll deliver them to sexual salvation after you wrecked their holy symbols."

"Oh, he's sent me there plenty of times already." Admitted purple hair. "One girl's dream had me turn into a whole army of Kazumas to run a train on her, all while her husband watched pathetically from the corner." She sighed happily, remembering the kinky dream of a stranger.

The tall muscular one smiled while she nodded, speaking with a low soothing voice. "He's certainly awakening perversions I don't think these women even knew they had. I've even had a few men want to become him as they fuck versions of their Goddesses or wives."

Kazuma was stunned silent at this news. Though Aqua seemed to be mumbling about wanting royalties for using her likeness in dream sex.

"Point is, we just wanted to thank you for this new business Kazuma." Said the original blonde Succubus. "Is there anything you might want? Maybe half off next time you need relief?"

"If you come to me I'll do it for free!" chirped the plucky one, "I wanna see what kinda dreams the Godslayer has!"

"You wouldn't even need to dream with me, I'll go all the way in reality~" purred the muscular one, breathing deeply at the blushing boy.

The pink haired succubus angrily slapped the muscular one's arm with the papers in her hand. "Stop it Akane! You know we're not allowed to offer that!"

"I-it's okay." Kazuma cut in before anyone got in trouble. "I think my needs are being pretty much taken care of these days. Haven't had the time for dream sex with all the real sex I've been having." Aqua happily squeezed herself closer at his admittance. She may have been mostly fine with Succubae now but sharing was another matter.

The three pouted, "Pity. If that arrangement ever grows... tiresome, you know where to find us." Said Akane as they separated and returned to work.

"Like that'll happen." Kazuma scoffed a little once they'd left, making the four of us girls smile happily. "Though, personal harem candidates? Anyone?" Kazu-scum reared his ugly head, though it only made us all giggle a little as his boundless sexual appetite.

It was nearing the end of the hour and the room was pretty rapidly running out of other customers. Me, Aqua and Chris were gossiping about a few of the familiar looking people we'd seen here tonight and what we thought their requests were, which left Sena and Kazuma to have a little chat.

"Master Satou Kazuma."

"Master Satou Kazuma here." said the boy instantly, enjoying his long title.

Sena fiddled with her salad fork a little as she spoke. "I only wish to inform you of my praise of your abilities at copulation."

That made him raise an eyebrow. "Uhh, thanks? Bit of a random topic there Sena."

She sighed a little, "I am aware. I could not figure out a better way to phrase it in my head. It seems a silly thing to keep focusing on as a member of your harem, I just..." Sena frowned again and put her fork down. "I just keep having thoughts about the two of us together and it's... doing things, to my body. Things that I haven't felt in a long time. I... I..."

The boy bumped his arm into hers reassuringly. "It's alright Sena, I'm sure we'll get a baby in you soon enough. Tis my job now after all." He smiled at her sweetly, yet also lecherously.

She nodded, but with a slight sadness as well. "I do wish that more than anything, but..." The prosecutor's eyes drifted to the idol of her growing affection, looking him dead in the eyes to ask the real question plaguing her mind. "...would you still copulate with me once I'm impregnated?"

"Yes." He answered immediately. "You'll still be hot as fuck."

Sena's eyes swelled in happiness, but she resigned herself to just sighing with a wide smile. "That gives me a lot of relief. I am not sure why the idea of 9 months without you filled my heart with fear, but thank you for erasing it." Her head bent down to lean on his shoulder, closing her eyes in content at his kindness.

In return, he reached around his other arm to pat her head caringly... then squeeze her breast for the fun of it.

"Please use our facilities to clean yourselves and rejuvenate while you wait." explained the pink haired Succubus. "We also recommend perusing our costumes. The Succubus you will be entertaining loves a good outfit, it'll more than likely provide bonus points for your challenge."

It was a simple back room, with a small snacks table, a couch similar to ours, and a large wardrobe next to the bathroom exit. Aqua and Kazuma took the chance to fill up even more on food while the rest of us inspected the outfits.

"Wow, quite the... collection you guys have." Chris chuckled nervously.

Inside was row after row of different sized outfits, from colourful and thin to fluffy and conservative. Though it was the vast amount that certainly drew the eye most. When I said row after row, I meant a near infinite depth of cloth as far as the eye could see. The wardrobe was probably magic, two rows of various costumes on hangers that stretched into a void that perhaps did not have an end.

I reached my head in to explore how far around their pocket dimension reached. "No kidding. How do you all find the outfit you want?"

She simply smiled at our awe. "Just think about what costume you want and it will be rearranged to sit at the front when you open the wardrobe again. If your desire is not there then we can have the resident spider-weaver make you something special."

That makes sense. Human desire has no depth so perhaps it was useful to have this many outfits to match.

Now the question was: what to wear?

"Perhaps Master Satou Kazuma should pick out our outfits then." Sena suggested while adjusting her glasses. "I am to understand he has good taste when it comes to the perverse."

Kazuma choked a little on the sandwich in his mouth. I just gave her a smirk and slapped her ass as a reward, "That's an excellent idea Sena. Kazuma, write down the outfits and we'll all get changed. Dress up your dolls however you see fit."

"A-anything huh?" He asked. A deep and evil laugh emanating from his lungs uncontrollably as he scanned our bodies. Maybe this place was making him a little more perverse than usual? Or he's finally realising he can fuck us hard and all we'll do is love him more. Either way, I can't wait to see what he picks.

I got changed into my outfit first, since I didn't mind being seen getting changed out in the open. Kazuma had chosen to make me wear a size-too-small for me Bunny Suit. It was basically just a black one piece with a small fluffy tail that made my breasts nearly pop out every time I stepped with how tight it was.

"Holy shit." Kazuma muttered as he gawked at my body.

My legs wore long dark stockings and a pair of black high heels to push my chest out even further. The only other things were some accessories; a pair of white cuffs around my wrists, a black bowtie, and a headband with some white bunny ears to perfect the look. The first thing I did was show Kazuma my appreciation by shoving his face into my chest and letting him motorboat me for a bit. An action he thoroughly appreciated.

"Mmm, Kazuma... you look very sexy too." I mewled. He had been given a costume as well, picked out by us. It was a very simple costume, a leopard print tabard with a single rope to use as a belt. The idea was to give him the animalistic caveman appearance he often felt like he dominated us with. It only covered his one shoulder, which meant plenty of chest was shown off. But the real highlight was how short it was around the waist, letting his mushroom cap swing low in pretty clear view.

After our little moment the other three girls appeared. Chris was in an outfit I'd never really seen before, but Kazuma said it was a 'Cheerleader'. A type of girl who are paid to be happy and bubbly at sporting events. It had been made quickly from Kazuma's specifications; an orange crop top and mini skirt combo that exposed her midriff, in white writing it read 'Kazuma' across her chest. Finally she awkwardly held a couple of shiny pom-poms in her hands.

"Give us a wave." Kazuma chuckled when he saw her. "You've seen cheerleaders before right? They spell out words..?"

Her angry stare dug into his soul. "I don't think you want me to spell out the word I'm thinking..."

Kazuma relinquished his request casually, mostly because Sena came out next in a sexy nurse outfit. Well, I say outfit... more lingerie with a nurse theme. She had the nurse hat, and the top half looked semi-similar to her usual outfit except her bouncy breasts were squeezed out the top instead of being trapped by a shit. The rest was basically just a white corset with red trimmings and string, the corset connecting to garter belts and long white stockings. It left her pelvis nearly completely bare if not for a pair of white see-through panties with red trim as well.

Sena adjusted her glasses, seemingly much less embarrassed than Chris was with her outfit. "I suppose this isn't too farfetched since I have been performing so many body checks."

"I'd take my check up from her anytime..." Kazuma grinned at her exposed parts.

That sent Sena into a little too real roleplay. "Are you feeling unwell? Please inform me now in case it will affect your duties as Harem Knight."

Before Kazuma could continue we were once more interrupted by the final member of our party.

"This is a sin!" Aqua barked as she exited the changing room last. She was wearing the most revealing costume of all of us, but that wasn't what she was complaining about. The Goddess of Water was currently in a very skimpy black thong set, with strands of black cloth curling around her at various point. Her panties had a small heart shape hole to show her pussy and her wire bra had something similar to show off her nipples. If it wasn't obvious already what she was dressed as, on her head was a headband with a pair of bat wings poking out from the sides. "Making a Goddess dress like a Demon is a SIN, Kazuma!"

He was too busy admiring her to feel any anger towards her complaining, reaching forwards to feel her showcased nipple. "So sexy..." He mumbled in his trance.

"T-that's... besides the point..." Aqua panted. Anger disappearing from her heart quickly as she was complimented and felt up by Kazuma, his hands shifting to lightly pinch her clit that was poking out above her cloth. "Okay, m-maybe this outfit isn't so bad..."

Before we ended up blowing our energy before the event, the Succubus came back in to tell us they were ready.

We followed her to a large wooden door and then down a set of stone stairs, dimly lit by occasional torch light. It was somewhat eerie, almost spooky, but my warning bells of being taken to Succubus Sex Dungeon were overshadowed by the desire to be a part of a Succubus Sex Dungeon.

"You sure about this Darkness?" Kazuma whispered to me as we walked. "I'm kind of getting some bad feelings about this quest."

I winked at him over my shoulder, "What's the matter Kazuma? Scared of a little Demon pussy?" I whispered back, though he seemed a little concerned still. "Don't worry, if anything goes wrong I'll protect you. Believe in your human shield."

That made him frown somewhat harder. "Come on Darkness. You're mo-"

"WELCOME CHALLENGERS!" boomed a new voice as we reached the end of the stairs, cutting Kazuma off.

We entered a hall that seemed to be roughly the same size as the café upstairs, but twice the height. Being underground it was basically a large stone cube, but they'd made it look pretty nice under the circumstances. Long red drapes

The room was split into two sections. The back half was entirely beds, rows and rows of them, two or three beds stacked on top of each other with neatly folded white sheets. One can easily assume this is their bunks, I suppose that even sexy demons need a place to rest their heads probably during the daytime hours.

The other half, the half we were walking out into, was laid out completely differently. It was basically a small arena. A low circle dug into the ground surrounded by rows of seats going up until it reached the top. Seats were already pretty full, many Succubae all in their seats awaiting us as we headed down towards the main area. It wasn't the biggest arena I'd seen by a long shot, only reaching around the size of a small house rather than a full on field some arenas are. What was particularly odd was there was just a king sized bed slapped in the centre, with no headboard and minimal pillows just a large mattress that all the onlookers were pointed towards.

But with the amount of demons watching us, I nearly missed something important.

At one end of the oval arena was a slightly higher elevated seat, which currently sat a Succubus I'd never seen before. She stood 9 foot tall. Long black hair with orange tips that seemed aflame with energy. Two pale white horns that curved around the head. A long red dress that hugged curves so tightly it almost looked like skin. Beginning from two small straps over her shoulders but giving her such a V that it looked like it pointed directly to a place beginning with the letter. Two huge wings with dark black skin inside them stretched out from her back and bounced lightly in place. Huge bouncing breasts that demanded attention in their minimal confinement. Equally black and shiny dinner gloves that held a wine glass elegantly. And...

And a crown. A floating crown of fire was between her horns.

"I hear we have some challengers from a royal harem tonight." came the regal and deep voice of the tall, welcoming Succubus. Eyelids lowered in bemusement at the sight of us lowly adventures. "I am known as Xara, Queen of the Succubus!"

"Woah Mama!" blurted out the callous Kazuma. "They never said we'd be entertaining their Queen!"

Chris then pointed angrily. "I remember you! You used to terrorise innocent villages and kill all their men before you were defeated!"

I had to physically restrain Aqua before she even began to move. "SHE DID WHAT?!"

"My my. Calm down little ones." She sighed while rolling her eyes. "Thank you for the painful history lesson. Yes, our King was killed by an evil human so I sought revenge on your world. I admit to my past mistakes and have become a part of it now. My people are content, you humans are relieved. End of story." Her regal lips once more partook a drink of wine before she waved us off with her hands, "If that is too much for you and you are not up to the challenge then please feel free to exit the way you came. I have no need for time wasters."

"Wait!" I blurted out before they could escort us anywhere. "I am sorry for our outburst Queen Xara. And for what happened to your King. We still wish to partake, we've just yet to be informed what it will be doing in this challenge."

She smiled a little more genuinely at my apology, "It's alright my pet. Ancient history now, better to just forget it and enjoy our game tonight." I bowed at her to show my appreciation of her forgiveness as she continued, "As for the challenge itself, I'll tell you now. You see, as mentioned I am old enough to remember a time before our deal was struck with the citizens of Axel. When we would run around and prey on innocent bystanders, leaving them husks yet satisfied in their final moments."

I gulped at the implications of where this was going. "That sounds..."

She chuckled at my fear. "Do not worry, I have no intention of killing you nor ruining this place for my subjects. Our deal was worked out long ago, and the long term benefits of living harmoniously over being hunted by adventurers is obvious."

The Queen then gestured to the bed in front of us.

"For tonight? We just wish to be entertained."

Xara purred, a series of claps and cheers from the surrounding Succubae to accompany her. "To watch human's copulate, properly. Not in dream form. Using anything around you to show us the carnal form of humanity rutting with their desires. Fuck each other, fuck the audience, fuck yourselves! I just wish to once more experience reality of a few over the dreams of many.

If you read that quest, it is a standing order we have with the guild. Anytime any human wants to take the challenge their rewards are based on how much we enjoy ourselves. It is a simple quest, but I must ask if you accept before we continue."

The four of us looked at each other, then the bed, then each other again. The Succubae around us all still cheering encouragement as we considered the challenge.

"So we just... fuck?" Kazuma asked in a tone of wondering if it was that easy.

The huge woman smiled at him. "Yes dear. Do make it interesting, won't you?"

Chapter Text

So that was the challenge. Fuck in front of Succubae, including their queen, in order to satisfy their craving for real sex. Becoming porn stars for demons.

"When can we start?!" I asked excitedly, rubbing my hands in excitement. "I for one am very ready!"

Sena tugged on my arm before I could answer for the group, whispering to me in a panic. "Mistress Darkness, I don't know how comfortable I am doing this!"

"Yeah, I don't know how democratic the decisions in the harem are, but I vote no as well." Chris admitted, looking around at the many eyes on them with worry.

I looked over to Kazuma to hear his opinion on the matter. He just shrugged, "Might be just that so many girls have said I'm good at sex, but I don't mind showing off a little."

Aqua was less sure of herself. "I dunno... I'm not against doing it in public but for the entertainment of demons feels icky..."

Their doubt began a wave of mumbling around the Succubae. All seemingly disappointed or irked at our sudden change of heart.

"Ehh? They're not gonna fuck? What was the point of setting this up then."

"Tch. I had to turn away a customer in order to see the fabled Godslayer and he can't even get his bitches in line?

"Oohh, dissention in the ranks. I wonder if the leader is up to the task?"

Xara gave me an unamused eyebrow. Panic was welling up inside me as my emotions went wild. I didn't want to disappoint such a large and sexy woman. I didn't want to awkwardly hand the costumes back and walk home in shame. And the idea that my friends felt like they weren't sexy seemed absurd to the point it angered me, they were the sexiest people ever!

This should be handled properly. I could relinquish this challenge, let us all go home and prepare for another day, but... they just need a little push to go for it. To really just let loose regardless of the arena and the Succubae.

It was time to be the owner of a harem.

Which meant maybe putting a little weight behind my words...

I mean, Aqua and Kazuma got their powerups, I think it's time I give myself a little skill treat as well!

"Don't worry guys, I'll take the lead on this one." I told them with a reassuring smile. "In fact: it's normal that I can take control of any room I want, and everyone in that room will do exactly as I say! That way you don't have to be scared about anything going wrong, tonight will be all on me."

Their attitudes seemed a little more relaxed at that. With the exception of Sena, still hiding her body behind Kazuma's to avoid the gaze of the many Succubae. Like a timid mouse, she looked so very frightened as the mood was shifting again.

"Sena, don't worry about it. The-" I began, though her face made me stop my next sentence abruptly.

She just, stood up. Stood up tall, adjusting her glasses and cocking her hip. A much more cool and calm demeanour than she had a few seconds ago. "Very well Mistress. In which position would you like me to be in first?"

I blinked at her personality shift. She'd been almost catatonic in fear, now she just... wasn't worried...

...it couldn't be, could it?

I thought the normality was just going to be ordering their bodies about. But... what if control meant something deeper?

"Aqua, touch your nose." I ordered and she quickly complied. That made sense, but to test... "Touching your nose makes you feel happy."

She beamed at me. "Woo! Yeah, it does! Thanks Darkness!" the Goddess giggled, reaching up a few more fingers to caress herself.

Oh my god. I turned to the caveman next. "Kazuma, feel shy."

He shrunk down a little, the usual confidence completely gone as he tried to cover his crotch. "Of course I feel shy! L-look at what you made me wear...!" He squeaked, looking around the room in a panic.

"Now feel empowered."

Once again his body language changed on a dime. He let go of his crotch and let in thwack against his leg, a bold smile on his face as he showed himself off to the litany of sexy demons. "Any ladies wanna ride the Kazutrain?" He chuckled heartily, grabbing Sena's ass and making out with her with wild abandon, to which she was completely fine with.

How... how much power have I given myself?

The ideas that suddenly swarmed my head as I had apparently given myself four dolls to play with. It's so impressive. This deserved one more big test before we all got down and dirty...

"Everyone feel so horny that it's like you're about to orgasm but can't push yourself over the edge!"

It was an order that hit much different.

Because I hadn't given just one person an order, I'd said everyone.

Succubae included.

I could feel the wave of heat as everything changed. It felt like the environment of the room was changed. An almost deafening moan exploded out from every single one of the demon women. The smell of arousal washed over my nostrils as their pussies were drenched with liquid. Even Queen Xara was gasping as she gripped her chair tightly. Panting in twitching madness as the edge of relief never came.

Kazuma's pole was viciously twitching with a waterfall of precum, and he was gawking openly at all the half naked women around him. His hand a blur as he tried to quell some of the maddening iron heat his dick was feeling. The three women weren't much better, their costumes almost immediately ruined from stains forming in their privates. Their nipples looked painfully hard as they tweaked and pulled at them over their costumes. Succubae were diving at each other, licking and fondling with all their skills for some kind of release.

And when I'd said everyone I meant everyone. I am so fucking horny right now. A fire in my soul has just erupted inside me, my loins are hotter than they've ever been. Insides itchy to the point of madness, knowing dick was the only cure. Hard, hot, thick dick. My hands doing nothing but stoking the bonfire of lust. Fuck, this is too much, I'm on my knees now, I've collapsed at how horny I've made myself! Have to... fuck... do something...

"E-e-e-everyone! CUM!" I managed to stammer out. Once more the moan of pleasure hit new peaks. My orgasm tore through me, the minute of edging insanity ripping into my soul at its peak. Stars in my eyes, hand drenched. But eventually my body's stress washed away in pleasurable moans. And once I could see again I saw that there was a shower of demonic pussy juice raining down around us.

The relief in the room was palpable.

"Holy fuccck..." Kazuma groaned, ropes of jizz spread across the stone floor and partly on the collapsed Aqua's legs. The Goddess just a puddle of gasps, unable to register that her treat was even there. Sena and Chris had been at least smart enough to land on the bed, lower bodies shaking at the mind blowing orgasm we'd all shared.

The Succubae weren't much better. Most panting happily at the experience, others lovingly cleaning up their impromptu partners in a drunken haze. Queen Xara tried to stay looking regal but the effect was still there on her too, unfocused eyes and a flush face on the giant woman.

I might have just given myself too much control. Not that I was going to give it back...

After a minute of post orgasmic recovery, we all got back up. Wiping our bodies of sweat and stretching ourselves from the intense feelings we'd all shared.

"That was... mighty impressive, Harem Knights." Complimented the Queen, wiping her brow from the accumulated sweat. The Succubae around the room were in a similar state, though some were just happily curled up in each other's arms. "I think you've already managed to satisfy us, consider your challenge complete! But if you'd like to stay for more fun then please go ahead."

"Well, that was easy!" Chirped Aqua as she scooped some of Kazuma's cum off her leg. "Shall we go back home?"

"No way!" I blurted out. I was too excited for my growing plans to do anything of the sort. "W-we never even accepted the challenge! Shouldn't we stay and get the reward properly? You want that."

Aqua's mood grew happier as she accepted my order. "Sure! We already had a big O so why not get the proper spending money from these demons."

I smiled. Then my smile grew a little deeper. My breath panting as my horny body planned and planned. Trickling streams of juice down my leg began picking up speed as more ideas flooded in.

"Queen Xara! We all happily accept the challenge!" I declared, a tired wash of celebratory cheers washing over the crowd. "We will make sure you and your subjects are particularly entertained this evening!"

The tall woman leaned her head in her hand and gave an amused smirk. "Very good~." The Succubus Queen hummed, though then looked a little sadder. "My only order is that you leave my body out of your fun. None have touched me since my husband died, and you humans cannot handle the magics inside me from a lifetime of unresolved stress."

I pouted at that news, sort of wanting a chance to smother myself in her expansive chest, but it was an order from the Queen. No getting around that...

"I understand. But, if you're not available... how about your throne?"

She chuckled down at me. "I think you and I will get along well, Lady Darkness."

After a shared acknowledgement of horny intentions, Queen Xara was happy to share her chair. She didn't vacate it, just let me put Kazuma right in between her legs. Nuzzling up inside his own thigh throne. After I reminded Queen Xara that it was normal for no one to judge her if we used her body as a pillow she was all for it. Kazuma felt extremely content to rest his head back in her valley of breasts while he awaited my instructions.

So now this slutty bunny just needs to begin the challenge.

Be still, my heart. Thumping in my chest so hard. All this excitement might send me to an early grave. Though it would certainly be worth it.

My hand flew up to my oldest friend. "Chris, feel horny!"

Her face looked surprised for a moment before a red blush spread over her face. "S-so I'm going first, huh?"

My raised hand swung round, "Now, feel especially horny for Kazuma!"

Her eyes locked onto him while she swayed back and forth. Chris' breathing got much deeper as she stared at him, hugging her body a little tighter as she did.

The cheerleader didn't even notice when I began rubbing her shoulders, pointing her to Kazuma as I whispered in her ear. "Chris, you just love the smell of his dick. You can smell it from where you're standing and it makes you so~ horny. It makes your body feels hotter as you get closer to it, but stay where you are."

The Goddess' breathing was very heavy now. Her nose trying to drag her body closer to the mystical aroma she now felt drawn to, even stumbling forward to gulp a large amount of him. Not caring that she'd broken my order, just feeling so good as she stood a little bit closer to that wonderful smell.

"Okay, now crawl over to him but don't touch him."

Chris didn't care about how she looked anymore, just speedily crawling over to the man in the chair to take a huge inhale of the air around his open cock. She looked like a feline who'd just discovered catnip. Her hips were swaying back and forth behind her, showing everyone in the room how excited she was growing.

"Smell so good..." She slurred into his crotch, mere millimetres from his twitching tool. Kazuma just gulped down at the image of a cute Goddess sniffing him so lewdly.

I moved to sit next to the two, loving the way they were staring at each other in excitement. "Now, rub your panties on Kazuma's face. Show him just how wet you are for him."

She quickly jumped up Xara's leg and flipped her miniskirt up. Her white panties with a purple lace had a massive damp zone and were clinging to her skin to show the outline of her camel toe. Not that I got a good look since she rapidly pressed Kazuma's nose into her lower lips to drag herself up and down him. "K-Kazuma... please l-look how wet I am..." she gasped, using his face to make herself feel even better. A smear of her juices running up his face and cheek. "You've made me feel so tingly..."

"Kazuma, stick your tongue out. Chris, let him taste your juices through your panties."

The adventurer with an overly excited look in his eye pushed his tongue out as far as it could go, and with a gulp Chris moved her pussy down until she could feel his warm mouth on her lower lips. Her silky white panties resting delicately on him while she had a hand in his hair for balance. And, even though I hadn't commanded it, I saw that Kazuma couldn't help flexing his taster to make the goddesses' body shake ever so slightly.

I snapped my fingers at my next puppet. "Sena! Get horny for Kazuma and come rub your panties on his face too!"

The once serious and well respected prosecutor gulped. I moved myself down to the front of the chair and watched in real time as her already stained nurse outfit became even wetter, as her excitement grew for the boy she was approaching. Standing on the Succubus' other leg, she began rubbing her thin laced panties onto whatever space wasn't taken up by Chris. Another smear running down his cheek as her white lingerie quickly pressed together into more of a g-string.

"Now tell him exactly how you're feeling."

Sena bucked her hips into Kazuma, hands in his hair as she rode his face. "I f-feel... good! H-hot! Very embarrassed!"

I smiled at her honesty. "Kazuma, give the ladies turns with your expert cunnilingus."

His tongue suddenly swiped up around Chris' panties to drag them into his mouth, sucking on her juices as he dragged them down her thighs. All while he moved his hand up to prep Sena, squeezing her rump and fingering her asshole at the same time. Both women who had been feeling extra aroused by Kazuma had already melted into his actions with feverish abandon. The Goddess of Luck moaning whorishly at the boy's tongue entering her messy hole.

I decided I would be the lucky girl to suck on Kazuma's throbbing pole. Looking back to the last girl to be picked, "Aqua, your thoughts are focused on how much you want to eat out my ass while I go down on Kazuma."

Her eyes shot down to my rear. "Gonna eat your big assss." Aqua hissed, collapsing to her knees and rushing me over to me at the throne.

I quickly began suckling the caveman's mighty meat. It was at full mast from Chris and Sena's titillating rubbing so I was free to enjoy him in his absolute entirety. My lips soaking his cock with all the drool I'd been generating looking at him. After moving my tail out the way Aqua quickly dove into her meal, tongue diving deep into my asshole as the always greedy Goddess lapped up my taste. She squeezed my rump together with all her strength, moving them into her face to squeeze her cheeks with mine, desperate and focused in her attempts to eat me out.

With a few kisses I briefly disconnected from Kazuma's cock. "Can I get some audience participation to help me suck this massive rod?"

Two succubae swooped in at breakneck speeds, tongues wrapping around his cockhead by the time I'd finished my sentence. One had long green hair and a well filled out body, while the other had short pink hair and looked a little more petit. They were both slobbering over Kazuma's cock all the same though. Moaning at the sheer size of him, long Succubus tongues circling around it and cleaning him for all the taste they could find. The two were near the top of his cock while my mouth ran up and down the majority of it, sucking hard with my lips and guiding his cum to escape his balls from the tip.

"Such a treat to be so close to the action~" Queen Xara mewled, giggling at the smaller humans as they tickled her thighs with the thrusting. "You're all dripping in such perver~se sexuality."

None of us responded, our mouths either busy sucking or moaning.

Kazuma held out a decent amount of time considering he had to deal with the stimulation of three women on his dick while licking two pussies. But even God's will is not immortal, and soon he was groaning out in pleasure, a muffled warning being blurted out inside Chris' pussy. His cum shot straight upwards, showering the three of us with it as we moved to try and catch it from the air.

His orgasm cascaded to the rest of us. Aqua's tonguing was too amazing to ignore as I caught a rope of jizz and came from just his taste. Chris and Sena went roughly the same time, the two making out above Kazuma as he squeezed the nurse's clit and drove his tongue deep into the cheerleader.

And as I suckled down his musty, delicious cum... well, let's just say my switch got flipped harder than it ever had been.

To the point that... for the next couple of hours, time becomes a bit of a blur.

I think we moved back to the bed, I know there was a lot of touching, I feel like I orgasmed a lot, and I can remember the taste of so many people...

Really though, my mind was lost that night to the drunken haze of power and pleasure.

So, instead of giving the full play by play, I'll be doing the highlight reel of fun orders I gave to give the idea of how our challenge went down. And all the thrills and spills that went along with it:

"Aqua loves to get pampered." I explained to five Succubae I picked from the crowd. That one wasn't even a change, that's just Aqua. "So please provide much love to this woman." I ordered, guiding them to the woman sitting on the bed.

The seductive women circled the bluenette with obvious intentions. Bouncing breasts and thick asses easily hypnotising the poor girl into an eager twitchiness. "D-demons..." She reminded herself, but it was a quiet voice that was dying out quickly. Especially when hands started gliding up her thighs, then more massaged her shoulders, and her hand was lost to gentle kissing. The Succubae were professionals, quietly attending to the soft whimpers of their target and scanning her constantly to know where to move next. Methodical exploration of the Goddess' body making a shaky desire bloom inside her.

I decided to speed the process along even more. "Relax." I commanded Aqua, seeing the stress of her predicament melt away. Her body fell back a little into a Succubus, bare breasts now supporting her head to give her a weightless feeling. "Relax into their touch." I ordered again, now making Aqua drift into a blissful wide smile. "Every kiss makes you feel relaxed. When you relax you feel amazing. Every place they kiss is relaxed." My soothing voice touched her content ears. The Succubae all followed the idea, lips latching onto Aqua at various points. Goosebumps of pleasure appearing on the sensitive girls skin from where each of them kissed. Her nipples, belly, toes, knees, forehead, were all pampered with precious demon lips and the Goddess couldn't be happier.

I left her to her relaxing when I saw her legs instinctively open wider for a red haired Succubus to kiss somewhere a little wetter.

==========

"Sena, dominate me and talk dirty doing it."

She gave me a look with those serious eyes then slapped me round the face with her nurse's glove. "You will speak when spoken to, Mistress." the smooth voice of hers swayed over to me as I nursed my cheek, but I wasn't able to rest long. Sena jamming two fingers inside me as she glared at me piercingly. "Now, am I going to get to smush our tight little slut-pussies together, or are you going to clean my cunt with your tongue? Such a dirty minded bitch like yourself should be able to make an easy decision like that, hmm?"

"Y-yes..." I stammered. I've created a sexy monster. Confidence lost Sena is cute, but confidently dominant Sena hits my buttons. "Smush. Let's scissor, please!"

Her glare didn't drop but it was accompanied by a coy smile. "Good choice." The nurse purred and with one hand pushed me onto the bed. Before I even registered what happened Sena was standing over me, one leg between my thighs and the other to my right. "Stop just lying there, move your thick fucking legs to kiss my dripping snatch with your sloppy bunny lips."

I nodded, ready to follow her commands. My legs shot my ass up as high as I could until our pelvises were barely touching. Both our panties had been ripped long back so it was easy to just rub our lubricated crotches together, my clit was tickled by her entrance and made me moan out.

But it wasn't enough to properly stimulate the woman above me, standing just a little too tall. "Ugh, must I do everything?" She huffed in frustration. Then, in what seemed like a blur, swooped her left arm and leg under my right, dragging me up as she stood back up while draping me over her. My meaty thigh on her tight abdomen, my ankle in her bosom, and most importantly my pussy was much closer to hers. "Now I'll show you how you really fuck."

Our cunts thrust together. Juices mixing in our honeypots as Sena violently dominated me over and over again.

"All that meat and all you can do is throw it around with no grace." Sena growled, squeezing my thigh between her fingers. The Nurse then snapped her fingers at one of the demons in the stands. "You! Succubus! Sit on this idiot's face. I don't even want to hear her worthless moans any longer."

My world view was quickly blocked by a cute tomboy looking Succubus with a happy smile planting herself atop me. If I had the time I might have noticed that Sena had chosen the girl who talked to her earlier, but I was too busy lapping the sweet taste of demon.

A few minutes of sopping wet heat and pleasure later the three of us came together. Sena collapsing between my tired legs as the Succubus fell down to make out with me, eager cuteness to clean my soaked face.

When I finally sat back up Sena looked very worried.

"I-I hope that was alright Mistress... I often roleplayed being the dom in my fantasies but I can't help but feel like I pushed too far in places and-and-a-"

Our tongues intertwined to shut her up.

==========

"Aqua, Chris, right now nothing matters more to you than making out with each other. You love it so much. The rest of the world will fade away as you passionately feel each other's mouths."

The two Goddesses, once somewhat bitter rivals, now stared lovingly into each others mouths. Sharing air, tongues and saliva back and forth. Unable to process where they were, just burning with heat from the love they were indulging in. Two heavenly souls, two soft bodies...

"Okay Kazuma, stick your dick in there."

He gave me an incredulous look. "Where the fuck do you come up with this shit Darkness."

The two were kneeling on the floor, still trying to jam their lips together like it was the most important thing in the world. He walked up slowly, as if trying not to spook them, and carefully slipped his dick in between their mouths. They didn't notice him, didn't try and bat him away, it was an unimportant hindrance compared to making out. Their tongues swirled around his pole, trying to get back to each other even with the meat in the way.

Kazuma guided his pole up and down the odd suction he was trapped in. He even decided to help the two girls by making their mouths feel like pussies, moans increasing as their mouths just barely touched around his cock.

Eventually all the stimulation was too much for Kazuma and he let his load off while dousing the kissing goddesses. They were still too focused on each other to notice, but Aqua's moaning did get more pronounced when her favourite treat suddenly dripped down into their shared mouth.

==========

I tied my bunny ears around Kazuma's face, covering his eyes while instructing a few of the girls around us. "Alright girls, heads on the floor and rears in the air."

They followed my instructions perfectly, a line up of delectable canyons all surrounding the two of us who sat on the bed. I leant in close to whisper to the boy about to have a lot of fun. "Kazuma, close your eyes and no peeking. We're going to use your cock to play a new game called 'find a hole, fuck a hole'. I'm sure you can figure out the rules, but know that when you find a hole you have to go at it with everything you have, got it?"

His cock bobbed with anticipation in his lap and the Succubae all giggled at the movement. "Aye aye Darkness." He mumbled after I wiped some drool from his mouth.

As he stood up I gave one last order to the ones on the floor. "Girls, no sounds as Kazuma searches but know that you really want him to find one of your holes."

All the upturned asses all started swaying around and bumping into each other as Kazuma slowly spun his dick around like he was dousing for pussy. I had told the girls no noise, but I could tell he was enjoying the moans of joy or frustration as he passed over so many eager women.

Then he reached forwards and tapped a girl with his hand, taking a chance with his luck stat. His demeanour changed instantly when he touched the blonde Succubus from earlier. His fingers scrambled around the girl, searching for his goal with a frantic hunger. She moaned out when his index suddenly plunged into her, using it as guidance for his blind eyes to shoot his thick arrow into her in one violent motion.

"Oh fuck!" The Succubus shouted, "M-My ass! It's my~guh~ he's not- ~fuuuuh~" His thrusts were relentless, pushing her further to the ground until her arms and legs were flat, scraping along the floor for anything to hold on to this wild ride. "-uuuuck yes! Kazuma! Please ravage my demon assshole!"

She surrendered fully to his chaotic embrace. The ruthless Kazuma's orders were to fill her, and fill her he did. Repeatedly, jerking his hips as wildly as he could to please his aching cock in the winning hole. Using her tail as a guide to thrust even harder until the deed was done.

The Succubae around him all whined in need, wanting to be the one who he was plunging into. Some reaching down to try and emulate his motions in their own asses, imagining how it would be if they won.

"Girls, keep each other wet and ready but don't lose your positions for Round 2!" I giggled, "Also, we have a special presentation from our cheerleader for this one!"

Chris glared at me, raising her pom-poms. "Give me a K."

==========

"Aqua! Lick that succubus!"

She looked down at the inviting bat woman then back to me with a deep frown. "Ehhh? Why do you want me to sully my goddess tongue by licking a lowly demon woman? Wouldn't you rather I lick Kazuma?"

"No. Lick her."

Aqua pouted hard but could not disobey. She leant over and dabbed the tiniest part of her tongue onto the woman's lower lips but then darted back, hoping she'd passed my little demand. "No, LICK her. As deep as you can." Aqua's relief washed away back to the slight cringe she had. Then, with a mild sigh, brought her tongue down across the demon's belly.

Once she'd touched the Succubus skin Aqua recoiled a little in shock. Looking down to see if she'd been mistaken but then diving back in the tongue the cute demon's belly button.

"Woah!" She gave a few more licks. "How do you taste like Kazuma's cum mixed into Darkness' pussy?!"

"We always taste the taste you desire the most. It's another way to give you pleasure by drawing you in with your favourite flavour."

Aqua could get used to these demon's tricks. And the juices leaking from this demon's incredibly tasty pussy.

==========

While on all fours on the ground I turned my head to excitedly yell, "Chris! Lay on top of my body!"

"O-okay..." She replied timidly. Awkwardly climbing on top of me. The thief was much smaller than me so while her pelvis rested on my bubble butt her head only reached my shoulder blades. Her cheek nestled sideways into me while supporting herself by wrapping her body around mine.

"Kazuma! Fuck her while using me as a table!"

"What?!" Chris yelped in surprise. But before she could complain there was already a thick pole shooting inside her. "Unng!"

Kazuma just took the order as he should, with eager joy at the tight hole squeezed around him. Chris clawed at my back, trying to get a purchase for where to hold on for balance but being knocked around easily by Kazuma's thrusting. I held firm, Chris' face buried into my back and Kazuma's thick nuts bumping my ample rear. And soon there was a flow of pussy juice coating not only the two of them but my lower half as well.

Chris gasped out at the confusing heat. "Darkness... you're so hard. This is so weird, but fuck you feel good~"

Kazuma decided to reach down and feel for himself, thrusting a finger into my bunny hole as he held Chris firmly with his other hand. "Hope my table doesn't mind a little bit of foreplay." He chuckled, easily building a rhythm for both of us.

The mewling cheerleader reached around my shaking body and suddenly groped my breasts. Giggling at the sensation combined with the other oddities. "I-I've always wanted to feel these things properly. -guh- Not just through y-your armour or in a hug, really feel these huge fatty tits that guys love." Chris said with hot breath on my neck. "I can see the appeal. They're so soft and fun to play with. I can't even reach far enough around you to pinch your nipples they're that big!"

"A-and I can feel your perky tits on my back Chris." I gasped out from her pulling, "I've never told you this before, but I'm occasionally jealous of your natural beauty."

"E-eh? You?" She blinked. "I don't know what... what... w-nnnffffuuckk" Her entire body began tensing up in orgasm, sensitivity from Kazuma's thrusting becoming too much for her. Her sudden and explosive tightness causing him to evacuate his balls inside her at the same time, pulling out to coat both our rears in his seed.

Kazuma left the two of us to snuggle sweetly in our eternal friendship embrace.

==========

I brought Sena over to a collection of Succubae who were indulging in each other. "Could you girls please include my secretary?"

One widely opened her arms to the embarrassed woman, "Sure! C'mere Sena!"

She guided her to where I'd interrupted them, making out with the dark blue haired Succubus giving off a motherly vibe. Then, when the nurse shyly complied, the friendly Succubus moved down to kiss their orgies newest addition in her sopping pussy. Once more Sena felt so grateful to be a part of this harem, her needs perhaps never feeling as met as they were these last few days.

"You know, Sena's very fond of frog tongues." I giggled as I walked away. Sena's eyes grew wide as the two women who were taking care of her changed their tongues to a very distinct shape that Sena knew very well...

==========

"Kazuma! Anytime you spank anyone in the room they'll instantly orgasm!"

"R-really?" He asked in awe, looking at his hands like he'd just been given ultimate power. Kazuma was currently inside the pink haired Succubus we'd first met from reception. She was already a sweaty mess of drool and moans so when Kazuma suddenly cracked his hand against her ass she basically couldn't handle the pleasure. Her insides constricted around the mighty Kazucock tightly, rippling as her body convulsed in pure explosive joy.

The receptionist Succubus fell forwards, breathing heavily... until Kazuma spanked her two more times in rapid succession. The dominant male in him bursting forth as he slammed his spear into her hole more through the spasms and screams.

I watched Kazuma's evil grin happily from the edge of the bed with my own Succubus nestled into my crotch. Standing with weak legs, I was grinding my pussy into the muscular Akane's face. The cool look she'd maintained before now lost to desire, rapidly licked my lips as if she needed my fluids to live. Which, I guess with Succubae they kinda do, but I wasn't hear to argue semantics.

Aqua whined and tugged my arm when she saw how much fun Kazuma was having. "Darkness! Gimme that one too!"

"Fine fine, anytime Aqua spanks anyone they orgasm toOOOO!" I screamed when she gave me a grateful whip crack of her fingers. I flooded the Akane's mouth with my sudden orgasmal fluids, the scruffy succubus moaning in delight at my raw taste.

"Thanks Darkness~!" Aqua sang merrily. The Goddess then spat into her hands, rubbing them while licking her lips hungrily at the mass of bodies around her.

She set to work immediately, slapping ass after ass and hearing the delectable moans of instant orgasms call out. The Goddess was merciless. Maybe she felt like this was the only way to get over some of her stress of sleeping with demons. Maybe the writhing forms of a squishy succubus was better than Aqua would care to admit. Or maybe the Goddess just liked making people cum without having to put in that much work. Whatever the reason for the next few minutes the rhythm of the room had an underlying beat of slaps and moans. Only stopping to lick her hand or watch a particularly pleasured person. Sena crying out loudest when Aqua decided to drum a little on the nurse's rear and watch the stoic women beg.

Aqua managed to circle nearly the entire room, giving almost everyone a sudden orgasm, until she returned to the bed where the caveman was just finishing up his own conquest.

Kazuma wiped his brow as he pulled out of the overflowing receptionist. He probably went a bit overboard on her, but she was always the one who'd greeted him to the café yet had never treated him, so the desire for her body had grown quite a lot.

He looked down at his work when suddenly a blue haired Goddess appeared on Kazuma's dick, suckling his head to suck up the last flow from his balls.

"N-nice clean-up techniiique..." The adventurer complimented as her mouth vacuumed around his length, "I-if you want some more there's some in the SuccCGGKAUCKK!" He suddenly yelped out when both Aqua's hands landed on his rear. He hadn't even been hard but the slap sent a new stream of cum through his penis and into the Goddess' mouth. Kazuma gripped her head hard for stability, the sudden pleasure from back to back jizzes attacking his brain fiercely. Aqua just gulped and gulped, pushing Kazuma in as far as she could with her hands on his ass.

Kazuma fell back on the bed, shell-shocked at the rawness of it all. Aqua licked up any and all cum that had leaked around her mouth. A giggle of excitement escaping her once she felt the warmth of Kazuma's cum fill up her belly, but still seeing more pouring out of his other conquest.

Aqua was licking up the pink haired Succubus and missed when Kazuma slowly rose up behind her. SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! "AAIIEEEE!" She screamed, orgasms racking her body hard.

"You damn slutty Goddess! Couldn't even wait for me to get hard again?!" He roared, not letting her even come up with a defence as he attacked her butt again and again and again. Ignoring her pleas for mercy, only stopping briefly to slap me as well when I pushed my ass next to Aqua's.

==========

"Chris, you really feel like using some of your thief skills right now." I purred into my Goddess' ear.

She gulped at the realisation, "Yes..." The thief hissed, before I could elaborate she raised her hand that began glowing white. "STEAL" Chris yelled, Sena's lacy bra suddenly appearing in her hands, making the prosecutor yelp a little but not enough to stop being eaten out by a Succubus.

I gave her a look as she presented the bra to me. "Um, yeah, I was thinking more you want to use bind right now." I explained properly, handing her a rope one of the workers had given me. "The Succubus who most wants to be tied up will appear in front of us right now!" I exclaimed to the room loudly. One of the Succubae from the crowd floated over with a happy expression. She had dark red hair done up in a ponytail, a near full body stocking on, and a pair of cute square glasses to give the impression she was well read.

"I looove being tied up, Lady Darkness!" The Succubus explained, already holding her hands behind her back and kneeling in front of us as she waited expectedly for the inevitable.

I smiled down at the eager thing, "That's good, cause Chris just got a new temporary but intense fetish for tying people up."

"BIND!" Chris once more yelled, not wasting any time with what she wanted. A flash of white accompanying her to lash the ropes across the body stocking of the happy Succubus. Both girls were moaning as the trapped body of the girl was helpless to do anything but writhe on the ground.

Chris stared in complete awe at the redhead she'd constricted. "She's completely helpless... I-I can do anything to her..." The Goddess' eye twitched, dropping down to her knees to inspect the woman's confinement. Demon skin shuddered at the touch, Chris deciding to just tighten the rope a little more making it even harder for the girl to escape.

I nudged her butt with my foot, pushing Chris forward off her balance. She caught herself easily, but squeezing two handfuls of Succubreast. "Yes, now why don't you spend some time performing every perverse act that even glances over your brain on her?"

In a blur the thief had latched her mouth onto demonic nipples and was sucking hard. Her hands were already moving to rip the body stocking in various places before switching her mouth to licking a new spot. Messy slobber doused the soft girl as the Goddess of Luck dove into her perversity.

==========

At one point I just had Kazuma try to use his instincts on the most amount of women he physically could.

Eleven. Eleven was the stunning amount he could get to moan at once, and that's with none of them assisting each other.

I'd made sure to pick out the ones who could fly to make it easier to position them around the room. One wrapped her legs around his head. There was a Succubus riding both his hands, both his shoulders, and another pair grinding on each of his feet/ankles. One was holding herself in a full nelson and flying her pussy into his dick, while another had a sudden fetish for rimming his ass. The final pair of Succubae were hard to squeeze in, Kazuma already needing to stand spread out to fit them all on his body, but when I told them they could orgasm from licking his chest and back enough, they found a way.

Kazuma couldn't move much from the strange pyramid of pleasure, but he was still somehow managing to get the job done. Just being there, a rigid beacon of strength under sexual pressure, was enough for some of the girls who rubbed their juices into his skin.

His number grew to thirteen when both Queen Xara and myself shared in their collective orgasm.

And so the commands just kept coming and coming. Queen Xara praised my efforts, clapping when something particularly entertaining happened. I noticed at one point she did try some of the white sauce dripping out of one of her subjects, seemingly enjoying the brief betrayal of her one rule. Though she was more than happy to masturbate to the scenes as I rapid fired them around the room.

"Kazuma! Jizz into her armpit!"

"You love cleaning Sena's feet with your tongue!"

"Get anally fucked by that Succubus' tail, Aqua!"

"Watch out everyone! Now Chris is the panty sniffing pervert!"

"You two 69 in the air! And you two join them by licking their asses!"

I couldn't stop. The power was intoxicating and everyone kept begging me for more. We only ended up crescendoing when I felt physically worn out, collapsing on the bed next to Kazuma.

The Succubae all lay around the room, filled with contentment and sperm. Queen Xara the only one still standing but clearly enjoying herself from the erotic swills that spun around us, chatting calmly to one of her subjects while stroking herself. The air was thick with sweat and salt, forming the cloud of lust we all bathed in.

"Mmmm, Kazuma. Your man juice is sooo tasty." Purred one Succubus still sucking on his dick as he tiredly let out another huge load of cum for the demon. It drizzled down her face as she happily licked it into her mouth. "I could just eat and eat it all day."

My mind was absentmindedly listening. It was mostly distracted by the tongue of a cutie diving as far as she could. "I know why you guys love it so much" I purred in sexual ecstasy, sighing as I nearly drifted off before saying, "Kazuma’s jizz is normally addictive to succubae, right?"

Chapter Text

"Kazuma’s jizz is normally addictive to succubae, right?"

Time, for the next few seconds, was a blur.

The succubus that was eating me out scooped me up into her hands and raised me over her head. My body was quickly dragged upwards across the room and I landed in a confused pile with the other girls of my party. Sitting up and blinking in confusion I was just in time to see them slam a cage door. Bars of iron surrounding us. We were all bewildered as the cage swung back and forth, connected to the ceiling by a single iron chain.

The mood had switched so suddenly I was still processing what had happened. All of us looked at each other and then the cage.

"Uhh, wuhzzhappenin?" Aqua asked somewhat bleary eyed, having passed out about ten minutes ago and now being rudely awakened in the cage on top of Chris. Before the Thief could ask her to move though, they jumped when a fist crashed onto a metal pole.

"Quiet!" A black haired flying Succubus hissed. "It's all ours! You get none of the addictive seed!"

Oh no.

I looked down through the bars to see a very scared looking Kazuma about to be pounced on by several dozen Succubae.

"HOLY MFMFFFF-!!"

"KAZUMA!" I cried out, prompting the other three to follow my sight down to the bed. "Let him go!" I ordered the flying woman, but she just snarled at me in response. Once more slamming the cage and flicking a demonic tongue at me menacingly.

It was then I got a good look at her. Where once sexuality oozed from every pocket of the Succubus, now a demonic aura of rage surrounded her. Eyes thin, like a cat about to strike its prey. A scowl on her pretty mouth, teeth looking sharper and jagged as a shark. She even stood different, hunched over and battle ready. All around the room it seemed like this was the norm now, the selection of sexy succubae now grotesque gargoyles who desired only one thing anymore: Kazuma's ball juice.

And it was all my fault.

Kazuma's screams filled the room, only muffled by the writhing mass of moans that swirled around him. It was like he was cocooned in hot women.

"Kazuma!" I once more wailed, trying to stretch the bars with my strength but to no avail. "Just hold-"

“Shut the fuck up.” Snapped the black haired demon. A demonic foot extended and kicked me in the face hard, shoving me back on top of Chris who had just gotten Aqua off her. "This cock’s too good to share with you bitches. We’ll let him go once we've been properly serviced." The Succubus hissed.

Sena looked down through the bars in a panic. "I-I think they’re going to kill him! Not even Satou Kazuma could survive that many Succubae sucking his soul!"

"NO!" I yelped in fear. I tried to race to the edge of the cage again but the sharp toothed demon just swiped at me again before I could. My mind was racing in rushed feelings, but I tried to focus on using the item that got me into this mess. "I-I can fix this! Um, it’s normal-"

I was cut off by Aqua slamming her hands loudly into the cage. "Hey! Shitty slut-demons! I knew it was wrong of us to trust you! Now hands off that dick! That cum belongs to me and my harem! I won’t let you suck it dry and kill Kazuma!" She yelled, a powerful fury growing in her even with the underlying greed.

The Succubus just chuckled back amusedly. "Back off whore. He’s ours now."

The goddess didn’t take kindly to that, clenched fists suddenly glowing with bright white energy.

I tried to get between her and the cage, "Aqua wait! Let me say it’s nor-"

"No time Darkness! MOVE!" She shouted and slammed her fist into the floor instead. The cage was destroyed instantly. Poles and debris crashed downwards, clanging against stone and alerting all the demons. We'd been about 10 feet off the ground so it wasn't a particularly soft landing. Aqua and Chris had enough godly dexterity to land somewhat presentably, but I crashed into my back hard. It winded me but thankfully my defence was high enough that it didn't hurt too bad and I even managed to catch Sena on my stomach.

The crash had scared the demons enough for them to stop and look at us. We were finally able to barely see Kazuma amongst a sea of Succubae. Dazed, slightly scratched, and covered in lipstick marks.

Aqua and Chris burst into attack positions first. Aqua boldly declaring: "Kazuma! Don't worry! We're going to save you!"

"No need." He sated calmly. "I'm good."

They blinked. That took the wind out of their sails.

"...eh?"

He gave a lecherous grin to the demons around him. "Come back later, I think I can handle these lovely ladies for a few more rounds."

Sena got off me but only moved to hide behind the Goddesses. "M-Master Satou Kazuma! These women will likely end up ending your life if you let them continue!" she squeaked.

"Yeah? So?" Kazuma shrugged, annoyance almost growing in his tone. "Just get Aqua to revive me."

She clicked her tongue at that, "I'm not some rental revival ser-!" She started but was held back by the smaller Goddess placing a hand on her shoulder.

Chris shuffled in place with a worried look. "Uhh, Kazuma..."

"Kazuma here."

"You might not know this. But when a demon sucks your sexual lifeforce, they're also sucking a little bit of your soul." She explained, looking at the surrounding Succubae with a worried look. "It's normally alright since your soul recovers after a day, but if they end up killing you... there won't be any soul in heaven for Aqua to revive."

He blinked a few times at that news.

"So. This death would be..."

"Permanent."

He took one calm breath, processing that information.

"Well. What the FUCKING HELL ARE YOU WAITING FOR?! GET ME OUT OF HEREEEE!!!!!" He roared and the entire scene exploded into action.

Dozens of Succubae began flying around us at high speeds. A blitz of claws and wings in the small stone room.

Aqua and Chris were already swiping away at the fog of women, using their heavenly auras to hurt them quite badly from the sounds of things. They were back to back and pinned down, but the Succubae weren't penetrating their defence either.

Kazuma had become lost to the cocoon again. "Goddammit!" He screamed, "Why did I ever think a quest could go well with this party?! Even a sexy quest isn't immune to our fuckups! YAAHHOWCH! WHO BITES A MAN'S ARMPIT?!"

Sounds of battle, sounds of screaming and screeching... we'd had such a different atmosphere just minutes ago.

And I, meanwhile, was on the floor.

Battered, winded, but deemed worthless or normal enough to not attack right now. "Okay, time to end this." I panted as I sat up. "It's normal that Kazuma's juice isn't addictive to Succubae! It's just regular tasty!"

Nothing changed.

All the Succubae swirled around us. Screaming, hissing, scraping along the walls or Kazuma.

"Dammit, is there no... like, undo option?" I whined while pulling at the earring. "Um, it's normal that the Succubae all fall asleep, right now!"

Aqua whined as a something scratched her arm. Kazuma yelped about someone pulling his pubic hair. But nothing had stopped.

Why weren't the earrings working?!

"Oi! Lower in the harem thief!" Aqua angrily swiped another Succubus out of the sky with her staff. Heavenly light making the demon crash into a nearby bunkbed.

Chris blocked one of her own before giving Aqua an annoyed look. "Are you really going to call me that from now on?"

Aqua didn't even bother answering. Too determined in her fight. "Go get Kazuma, I'll hold em off!"

The thief didn't argue with that. Looking back at their goal amongst the rabble of demonic women. She tried to gauge a good time to run in, but there wasn't an apparent weak spot to the cocoon.

"Just go!" The blunette barked. Chris charged forwards, knives in hand. "SACRED REFLECT!" Aqua shouted again. A row of pure white barriers suddenly appeared on either side of Chris. Succubae that were charging her were bouncing off of them left and right. A sneaky tunnel to Kazuma was perfect for the thief to charge ahead to the bed.

She got close, knives glowing white with heavenly power as she jumped up and slashed the bed. "Sacred slash!" She shouted. A beam of light exploded from the floor, shattering the frame and tearing the mattress. Then another beam shot cascaded out after that one, destroying more of the bed and burning a few of the outlying Succubae. Then, as the third beam threatened to free Kazuma, Chris was swooped up from the ground in a giant hand.

"I don't think that will be happening." Came a smooth voice that had captured the thief.

The Queen. Everything had changed so quickly I nearly forgot about her. Her hands were large enough to easily hold Chris' arms and keep her pinned in the air as she just flailed her legs uselessly at her. "Ngh! Let me go!" she struggled, but the Queen's strength was too high.

Aqua couldn't save her, she was duelling with a particularly competent Succubus who had their own weapon and was fencing the Goddess to a standstill.

“Agh! Those stupid earrings of your Darkness!” Kazuma screamed through the mass of women. “Why’d you have to remind them of something so threatening!? AAAHHH!!”

I scrambled to my feet, rushing to go save my friend. Desperate for these stupid earrings to work! "Please! It’s normal for the succubae to let us all go! OOMPH!"

A blonde monster girl jumped on me and pinned me to the ground. Snarling in my face. "Sorry! Not feeling very normal right now, feeling hungry!"

Wait a minute.

===============

~Flashback~

"By the way girl." Vanir said after everyone had exited the shop to go to the portal. "Moi forgot to mention, but those earrings don't work on beasts."

Darkness frowned. "Yeah, I figured that one out already. I went out for a morning jog and even though I was staring right at those frogs and told them it was normal to attack me they did nothing." Her arms folded in frustration. But then looked back over at him with a quizzical eyebrow. "Why bring this up now? Is Alcanretia about to be attacked by Orcs?! Trolls?! A Dragon!?"

Vanir just rolled his eyes at the ridiculous woman's apparent death wish. "Just a... premonition of potential events. Moi did agree to have your back on such matters after all."

~End Flashback~

===============

The blonde Succubus snapped her jaw at me. I had to quickly bring my hands in to keep her jaw from clamping on my face. My fingers amongst her jagged teeth as she still wildly scrambled to bite me.

CRAP! I forgot these things don’t work on beasts! And right now these Succubae are running on their base instincts to fuck and consume more of Kazuma’s love sauce. They're nothing more than rutting beasts!

...lucky...

NO! Focus! Bad slut brain! Everyone's in deep trouble!

My strength was all that was holding back this demon from seriously hurting me. Her hands tried to get around my arms but couldn't make it to my face, but she was kneeling on my stomach and I couldn't use my legs to get her off me. It was a brutal stalemate. One that was edging her way as her beastly desires grew and pushed those teeth closer to me.

CRACK!

The briefcase containing the relics slammed into the Succubus' face. She reeled across the room, hitting on of the legs of the bed in a lump. Relics and paperwork were strewn about the floor, but I was freed from her grasp.

"Mistress! Are you alright!?" I heard my saviour squeak from above me. Sena quickly helped me to my feet.

I got up somewhat shakily, hugging my secretary momentarily. "Thank you Sena. I'm sorry I've fucked everything up..."

She grabbed the remnants of my bunny suit and shook me. "Enough! Go save Lady Chris! Now!"

I looked up to see Xara was now draining Chris' energy using drain touch. Chris whining in pain as she was still trapped by the tall demon's strength. Sena's right, this is no time to feel sorry. Not when people were in danger! That's not what a Crusader would do!

"Let her go!" I roared. Reaching down as I ran to pick up a broken leg of the destroyed bed that Chris had broken earlier.

My body barrelled through the busty demons who tried to stop me. Determined and unmoveable was my strength. I jumped on a few Succubus' backs to get the height I needed.

I reached back my arms to crash the bed leg into the giant woman's face. She looked at me scared as my entire body soared towards her! Using all my strength! Swinging with purpose! And!

And...

And slammed it into the wall behind her.

My bed leg shattered into splinters. My body landing pathetically and awkwardly on the floor, recoiling from the force I'd put into that swing.

Only to miss...

The only thing I'd accomplished was making the Succubus laugh at me hard.

"BAHAHAHAHA! SUCH A WEAK ATTEMPT!" "PATHETIC!" "WHAT A LOSER!" "DUMB BITCH!"

The only voice I heard above the wild cackling was a cold mocking voice of a Queen. "Pfft. Such bravado, only to miss your shot? Poor little failure of a crusader."

Chris gave me a pitied look, like she had thought to expect better of me for once yet was still disappointed. It felt awful, just pathetically kneeling here amongst the shattered wood and dreams.

No... There had to be something I could do. Maybe I can't add any more normalities, but there's one that's still in place!

"I-I'm still in control of this room!" I declared over the laughter. "All of you drop to the floor!"

And they did.

And the fight was over.

Aqua and Sena collapsed lifelessly to the floor. Chris and Kazuma fell limply in their confinements.

But the Succubae were standing over them, laughing even harder at their predicament. Laughing even harder at me.

"Wait, no! Stan-MRF" I wailed, but it was too late. Two Succubae swooped down next to me and wrapped a rope around my mouth to stop any more commands getting out.

"Thanks for making it so easy for us." She giggled as the rope tied tight around my mouth. "And here we were worried there'd be a real struggle."

They pinned my arms behind my back. My fire to escape just not burning as brightly knowing I'd run out of options to help.

I couldn't unfreeze my friends, I couldn't use any more normalities, I.... I...

I really fucked this up.

The words 'Failure of a Crusader' soaked into my pathetic brain as I was moved from my kneel into standing pinned against the wall.

Queen Xara waved her hand and the three other women were lumped in a pile. I could see Aqua still baring her teeth at the demons even with her body completely motionless. "Trap those three in their dreams. We'll turn their bodies into new Succubae later." The Queen ordered.

Three Succubae stood over the pile of my friends. Then, each armed with a set of sharp talons that had grown on their hands, dove the sharp blades into the women's skulls. My heart sank in absolute despair thinking that they'd killed them... but it was thankfully relieved as I saw their faces not full of pain, but peace. When the talons retreated from the heads, there was no marks or scars. Just three women all snoozing suddenly on top of each other. It must be some Succubus magic, to phase a hand through someone's brain to make them sleep.

===============

~Side story.~

Inside Aqua's head:

Aqua gulped down another mug of cum and wiped her mouth before it was suddenly sprayed again with treats. An endless bukkake of Kazumas surrounded her. All praising her and filling mugs of his cum for her. She was being hugged from behind by Darkness. Sometimes she'd share the cum, or let Kazuma pour it into Darkness' pussy before she lapped it up from there instead. She just knew that Darkness was happy, Kazuma was happy, and she was very very tingly.

Inside Chris' head:

Chris sighed, wondering when her knight in shining armour was to rescue her. Such a beautiful woman in waiting, locked in a tower behind strict heavenly rules... waiting for her brave adventurer to come save her and whisk her away from such burdens and responsibilities. To show her what real life could be, and real fun could be... And as she spotted her knight, entering her chambers after slaying her boss that had trapped her... no, the dragon that had trapped her here... he looked perfect. The ideal man to save her. To tell her she was still pretty. To care for her. To love her...

Inside Sena's head:

The ex-prosecutor rubbed her bloated stomach. She was 9 months pregnant, twins. Again. Such a wonderful feeling of life blossoming inside her. A feeling she'd felt many times before but never grew tired of. She could hear the rest of the kids running around outside and enjoying their life. Her man, the man who'd been man enough to impregnate her so much, Satou Kazuma was rubbing her belly and telling her how much he couldn't wait to impregnate her again. Just a few more days before he'd be rocking her world, over and over again, until her body confirmed she was pregnant and the cycle could begin anew.

~End Side Story~

===============

And now it was my turn. A dark purple haired Succubus reached back and shot a hand forward to cast her spell on me too. As terrible as I felt, as desperate to save Kazuma as I was... me going to sleep? It was starting to feel it was probably for the best...

My breath hitched as fingertips entered my skull.

Inside Darkness' head:

AAIIIEEEE!!! <3 MOREFUCKME YEAS Aqua~~pus~sy fUck dEmOnS yes! MoRe oh yes~ dick. big fucking meat stick. titstitstitstitsttisttisssssexy sex <3 moresex sogood GODdeSs LKASCCRWXTASMY fuck! YES! SO GOOD GOODGOODGOOD GGOOOAADDDD!!!! FuckKazumafuckKAZUMAFUCKAZUMAAAA!!!!! <3

"SHIT!" The Succubus who had attacked me yelped.

I'd expected to drift into a fantasy. To be closed off from this nightmare to a peaceful dream where everything was okay and I didn't fuck everything up. But that hadn't happened. The Succubus who had jammed her hand into my brain to make me sleep was wincing away from me, holding her hand like she had just touched a stove.

"Her mind..." She panted, looking at me angrily. "Such pinkness..."

The Queen gave her a frown. "What are you saying?"

The dark haired Succubus scowled at me once more, looking me down, then turned to address her ruler. "If we convert her... she'll have enough perverted energy to challenge you as leader, my Queen."

"Really?" Xara asked, looking me over with genuine interest. Grabbing my face and moving my jaw back and forth in her hand. "Hmm. You are an interesting one pet. It's almost a tempting preposition..." She mewled, though she still dropped me forcefully. "But, I can't risk my rule now. Not when I'm so close to the one we are addicted to." Her whole body turned, ordering with a snap of her fingers as she returned to Kazuma, "If we can't control the blonde then just kill her. She's the last one in our way."

My eyes went wide at her order. The Succubus who I'd apparently burned with my perverted thoughts grinned evilly, cracking her neck as she stepped up to me. She grabbed one of Chris' knives that had landed on the floor. Twirling it evilly in her hand, looking like she'd enjoy the act... of killing me...

"NNN!" I screamed through the mouth bondage. I writhed my body around to get some sort of freedom, to use my strength stat for something useful other than just self pleasure.

Have to get free! Sure, this is going to hurt, but then everyone else was going to be hurt as well!

I desperately struggled as the Succubus drew the knife back. She roughly gripped my scalp as her vision aimed for my neck.

"HEY! DON'T KILL DARKNESS!" Kazuma barked, struggling as hard as he could in the throws of the demons surrounding him. "I'M SERIOUS! GET THE FUCK OFF MY DICK!" He frantically scrambled, desperately trying to get even a hand out to cast some form of spell or anything, but it was too much and the wave overwhelmed him. Unable to even look at me in... in my final moments...

I closed my eyes tight. Internally apologising to everyone I'd wronged.

Her hand dove downwards...

...

...?

"What is the meaning of this insubordination?!"

I opened one eye to find myself not dead.

There was a knife tip millimetres from my nose, shaking with strength but... being held back.

A short, petit, white-haired Succubus that seemed oddly familiar had her fingers pinching the edge of the knife. Holding her dark haired sister away with seemingly minimal effort.

Relief washed over me. I could ask why this Succubus found it in her heart to save me, or how she was managing this. But the familiar mask on her head answered both those questions.

She clicked her tongue, a cute voice of a loli nowhere to be seen as the small Succubus now sounded relievingly pompous. "Tut tut, why did you have to stop your own fun like that? And messing with Moi's toys is a big no no. He's rather enjoying them."

"Vnnnrrr!!!" I yelled in happiness through the bondage, tears stinging my eyes as he looked back and winked at me.

The dark haired Succubus jumped back, abandoning the knife and growling at her stolen prey. "The sexy demon man who owns that shop wants to get in our way!" She hissed, other Succubae all surrounding us and also hissing in their distaste for his actions.

He just shrugged in the small woman's body. "You're the ones who ruined this. Do you know how lonesome the perverted boy would be if his favourite slut died? Moi wouldn't be rid of his runny nose for weeks!"

They blinked in confusion for a second before just returning to angry hissing. "He's trying to confuse us! Let's just kill them both!"

He shook his head amusingly. "No no. If Moi was trying to confuse you... he'd do this!" His small pair of hands flew to the mask. "Surprise Stun!"

White.

Bright, blinding, stinging white filled my vision, even as I tried to close my eyes to avoid it there was just more white.

It took about a minute to blink back reality, in which time I was cut free from my mouth rope and dropped back onto the ground by Vanir. I looked around for danger, quickly realising there wasn't any.

The Succubae all stood there, dull eyed and unmoving. Even Queen Xara was dazed in place, like someone had turned them off at the brain. A sea of exposed demons, creepily just being perfectly still, only wavering slightly back and forth. It seemed the attack Vanir just used completely saved us, the danger was passed. The demon man in a demon woman's body just casually stretched out his small form as he floated in place with disinterest.

Kazuma was free, scrambling up out of the mass of Succubae to run up to me to hug me. As he did, Aqua, Chris and Sena all woke up quickly as well. At first fearful but then just looking on confused at the strange statues that surrounded us.

After hugging Kazuma back I spoke to the possessed Succubus. "Um, thanks so much for saving us Vanir. You really brought my ass out of the fire."

"Yeah! Maybe you aren't so bad!" Aqua agreed happily, "I'll even consider marking you as one of the good demons! ...maybe..."

Chris nudged her shoulder a little, "It did get a little dicey there. We owe you one."

Vanir was just inspecting his new nails, a cocky smile growing on his face as he was showered with praise. "Once again, Moi is just 'having your back' as it were. Even amongst your most colossal of screwups." He grinned at me. His words making my guts feel even guiltier, which is probably his goal. "Though a correction: Moi is not saving you."

"...? Eh?" Kazuma asked sceptically, gesturing around. "The hell is this then?"

The demon pushed on a random Succubus to make her wobble in place. "That spell will only last long enough to give you another two minutes head start."

All our eyes regained their fearful looks. I turned to see a Succubus slowly tear it's eye from it's trapped gaze to look at me and snarl. Unable to move but regaining the ability to bare her pointed fangs at me which made me jump back a little.

I looked at Vanir in confusion and growing despair.

"W-Why?"

He tasted the air, mostly around Sena who had been freaking out this whole time, the small demon's face moaning happily from the sensation. "Hahahaha! Moi would not miss the chance to consume the delicious emotion of pure fear! Not from such a rich source!" He chortled, then jogged in the air as he floated. "Come now! This is definitely not the place to be having this conversation you perverted-parade-of-fools, there's running to be done!"

We all looked at each other.

I suppose I had to agree with him.

Chapter Text

Dust stretched himself out as he wandered the empty streets of Axel. He hadn't the money or available friends to bum some money off of for a trip to the Succubus café. And after he'd been so good and actually spent a few days with Rin on a quest! So what if he blew it all on the casino, he was close to winning dammit! But she'd blown him off, and now he was here. In the peace and quiet of the quaint little town where nothing much happened. Just been a lot of birds in the sky tonight for some reason.

Thump thump thump thump

A noise? And getting louder. Dust turned to see a few of his mates from the adventurer guild. They were going for some sort of midnight run. Or a race considering how blisteringly quick they were going.

"Hey, Kazuma!" Dust waved as the group barrelled towards him. Dodging only barely in time, Dust realised he probably wasn't their target as Kazuma/the speeding women blasted past him. "HEY WATCH IT!" The blonde barked as they nearly trampled him.

"FUCKING RUn Dus....!" Was the only response he heard from a rapidly disappearing Kazuma.

He brushed his jacket of the dust that had been kicked up in their escapades. "Rude." He muttered. "Wonder why they were in such weird costumesssssszzzzzzzzz...."

FWOMP!

Dust landed on his face, completely unconscious. Atop him was a snarling demon woman who inspected him briefly before flying off into the sky. She joined hundreds of her brethren as they poured out the café and flew around the Axel skyline. A demonic wave of Succubae, led by their Queen.

"Remember!" Boomed a massively tall demon woman as she walked calmly through the streets of sleeping bodies. An army of swooping Succubae behind her, dimly lit by the evening lanterns and moonlight but terrifyingly dominant in her presence. "Only put citizens to sleep! Do not harm them! We must keep our end of the bargain with this town if we can! If you must, only harm those that would keep our Kazuma from us!"

The Succubae acknowledged her order. Scattering around the streets of Axel as more and more bodies began collapsing around them.

Queen Xara did not run. She did not fly. She had no need to hurry this process. Like a true lioness, the pack did the hunt and she got the kill. Satou Kazuma's body would be hers by the end of the night. She knew this as an absolute fact.

A pink haired Succubus hovered next to her queen before landing in a bow. "Mistress, I have found some items the humans left behind that might be of interest."

"Hm? What would that be?"

I don't know if we were keeping our pace or losing ground quickly away from the Succubae, but it wasn't the time to turn around and look. The six of us ran as fast as our legs would carry us. Trees and houses felt like they passed us in a blur.

At the front of our running pack was Chris and Sena. The thief was obviously built for speed and was trying to get people out of the way of our escape. The ex-prosecutor on the other hand was losing her mind with fear, desperate to get away as fast as she could and so was managing to keep up with the lithe thief. Neither was saying much to each other as Sena was screaming too loud for conversation.

In the middle was me and the floating Succubus that Vanir was still controlling. I was desperately trying to come up with a way to get us out of this.

"It's normal for us to be invincible to Succubae!"

"Mm, no it isn't" Vanir replied. "Too easy. Figure out something better."

I gave a huge exasperated groan at his unwillingness to help. "VANIR! We are running for our lives! How is this too easy?!"

"Moi likes stories with stakes in them! Try harder!"

"FINE! At least let it be normal that Kazuma is immune to their soul sucking!"

He considered this one for a moment but frowned at me. "Do you really want that one? If the boy is immune then he will live, but you can't save him like that either. He will never escape from that hoity-toity Queen and her oh-so-precious army of demonic prostitutes." My face was a deep cringe as I thought about what that meant. Even if it did work it wasn't a solution, just a bandaid to the problem...

Behind us was Aqua and Kazuma, perhaps the most unfit of all of us. Aqua was grabbing Kazuma by his pants to try and get him to slow down and not leave her behind. Tears flowing from her eyes as the two argued.

"WAHHH! Kazumaaa! Just give yourself up to the sexy ladies! You know you want to!"

"Oh fuUuck you!" He yelled back. "I see how it is! You've been lovey dovey all day but as soon as your life is in danger I'm just food for the wolves?!" Kazuma separated his clothes from her hands and began running quicker than her.

Aqua wailed even louder as her legs grew tired and her only protection peeled away from her. "B-But don't you want to save your favourite Goddess!? The Succubae are scary! KAZUMA~!!"

We ran through streets and over bridges, turning where we could to try and minimalize their ability to find us, but the growing sounds of hisses and fluttering wings made me think it wasn't working. That running would only get us so far...

A Green haired snarling Succubus swooped down from a rooftop and swiped at Sena who was at the front of the pack. She screamed out, Chris tried to grab her but the demon was too quick and managed to touch Sena's head with her claw swipe. The body of the secretary fell limp and flopped to the ground with a small skid.

The Succubus turned to get Chris next but the Goddess was too quick, throwing a rope at the green haired woman. "BIND!" She shouted as a white light enveloped the demoness. I managed to catch up as the creature fell from the sky, and, in one of the few combo moves me and Chris had ever developed, I grabbed the demon's feet and flung it far behind us using my immense strength. I think she landed safely but the action had alerted more to our location.

Kazuma and Aqua rapidly caught up next. Kazuma quickly grabbed all of us into a huddle, diving into the closest alleyway and casting lurk to keep us hidden. A group of screeching demons diving past as we kept as quiet as possible.

One of them landed next to Sena's body to inspect her. "This one was with them. They're close." She hissed, looking around and sniffing like an expert tracker closing in on it's prey.

Our collective breath held tight as she glared at our alleyway...

And released when she flew off and we were left alone. Kazuma quickly scanned the street before running and grabbing Sena's body off the floor.

Looking at the sky was probably the wrong idea to alleviate my fear. They were everywhere. It was hard to see them on the backdrop of the night sky, but the stars seemed to be winking every so often. The demons were flying high, scanning the ground in search of their man.

Kazuma hissed at us when we knew it was somewhat safe. "What's even the plan!?"

Aqua threw her hand up first. "Let's go home to the mansion! I should still have a barrier up for all sort of demons!"

Chris nodded at the plan, "That's a good idea. I think the Axis church has something similar, so maybe we should also split up? That way if one group gets in trouble the others might be able to get help."

"Both good proposals." I agreed, pointing at Chris. "You and Aqua go to the Axis church, I'll protect Kazuma on the way home."

My oldest friend frowned at that. "Um, you sure that's wise D? It's not like you can fight these guys..."

The guilt laden dagger in my heart twisted a little further. I truly was useless wasn't I...

"Ooh, beautiful!" Vanir moaned in happiness. "Say more horrible things to your friend! She's oozing such wonderful emotions of guilt! Mmmm, oh?"

Kazuma suddenly dumped Sena's body in Vanir's arms. Giving the demon an angry frown, "Alright, buzz off home. You can't enter the barriers either and your shop's still a neutral zone, right? You protect Sena and we'll do things that are actually helpful."

Vanir huffed at the rudeness but gave up pretty quickly. "Fine boy. This one did have the tastiest fear anyway. Moi will keep her safe, for now." He grumbled, then using the stolen wings to fly up and away from the alleyway. "Good luck, pervert girl." I heard his voice flutter on the wind as he vanished from sight.

With him gone Kazuma turned his attention to us. "Chris, do as Darkness says." He sternly said as he walked through the alley to grab my hand. "No offense but you two are beacons of holy energy, they'll be looking for you and you're a better team to handle an actual attack while we sneak away."

That made her feel a bit better. "Using us as a distraction then? Well, you might be scum but if you can protect Darkness as well then I don't mind." Chris smiled. She activated her own lurk skill with Aqua and they began edging to the edge of the alley we'd entered from. Kazuma, with my hand in his, began walking us to the other end.

"Stay safe." Aqua suddenly whispered, genuine worry on her face as we left. "Both of you. Please."

Kazuma sighed at her flippancy, but did give her a thumbs up to soothe her worry a little. I gave her a wave. "You too." I whispered.

And with that we separated, leaving the alley in a hushed state.

"Thank you dear." Vanir hummed, readjusting his gloves and clothes as his dirt body reformed itself. "Possession is much easier with a willing target. Moi perhaps would have missed his grand entrance if not for you."

The small white haired Succubus nodded sombrely at the demon man as she sat on a crate of odd items. "Kazuma saved my life back then. It's only right that I return the favour." She sighed with worry, "Just... please don't tell my Queen I helped! She's going to kill me if she finds out!"

Vanir waved off her worries, "Tis an arrangement that benefits Moi too, lass. Moi's standing in the demon community would lower if he saved the girl in Moi's own body. Possession gives us both plausible deniability."

"Ok..." Lolisa sighed in some relief. "Do you mind if I wait it out here then? There's nothing more I can really do for that party..."

Vanir frowned, but not at her request. Something far more garish was happening upstairs. "Very well, but beware the two women upstairs. Moi has seen some messy shenanigans happening in their near future."

Up in Wiz's room, the lich handed the bundled Sena a mug of water. Her hands shaking as she sipped from it tentatively. Currently the ex-prosecutor was bundled in Wiz's blanket, curled up in a ball in the safety of the cloth. Her mind was still shaken from the events they'd been through in the night, but she was right enough to be telling her fellow Harem member about it.

"That sounds awful!" exclaimed Wiz, comfortingly rubbing Sena's back. "I'm so sorry you had to go through all that." She sighed as she watched Sena take another shaky sip. "I do wish Darkness was more careful sometimes..."

Sena shook her head. "I don't blame my Mistress. The fun we had in that café was second to none, until we all remembered their addiction to Master Satou Kazuma's seed that is." She explained, Wiz nodding along thoughtfully. Sena then turned a little, looking a little sad at the floor as she mumbled. "I hope they'll be okay."

"Vanir told me that he'll come get me if I'm needed." said the shopkeeper, reassuring the woman that it can't be that bad yet. Her kind smile was warming the woman a little. "And that I need to stay up here with my wife to keep her safe."

Sena blinked at the word choice. "W-wife?!"

Wiz blinked back before raising a hand to her mouth. "Oh! I'm sorry, did Darkness not tell you? I'm the, um, the official wife of your harem..."

"W-wife..." Sena gulped. Her eyes trailed down Wiz's form. She was wearing a negligee, one that was partly see-through to the soft curves underneath. To think Sena would have a wife so soon when she was complaining that she hadn't had a real date in a few years. And a wife that was... so pretty... suddenly her mouth felt very dry.

"Y-yeah..." Wiz replied, also looking deeply at Sena's body. She was still wearing the perverse nurse themed lingerie, even if it was tattered and torn now it still hugged Sena's body delicately. She had a soft body, one that was breathing heavily with large breasts heaving up and down inside the blanket. And just under those covers... was her wife's pussy. The woman's bare pussy was touching Wiz's sheets. She would be able to see where she sat afterwards... why was her heart fluttering so powerfully?

"You know..." the shopkeeper started, moving a little closer to the woman on her bed. "Darkness also promised there would always be someone for me to share my bed with..."

"I see..." Sena mumbled, sensing the tension growing between them. She was usually the passive one, but something about Wiz's body slowly turning over and her massive breasts swinging down in her negligee made Sena reach in through a button and squeeze... her wife's breast. This massive breast was hers to do with as she pleased. A fact the soft coo of Wiz only strengthened. "I still need to perform your body check as well... Wiz." She reasoned, an excited hitch in her breath as the Lich lowered them both to lie down together. A loving smile on her lips as they descended on her wife's.

"I'd like that. Sena-san."

It had been about 10 minutes and we were still hidden.

Kazuma's lurk ability was incredibly useful. Even when the Succubae got close they couldn't make us out in the darkness. Opting to instead survey the skies for more concrete proof of where we might be. It was like a frightening haunted house in a fairground, but we were making progress.

Slowly we neared the edge of town and closer to home. The biggest hurdle was still to come though, no more building walls to use lurk on. It was open air for a few hundred yards before we would be in the mansion's safe barrier. We needed to be as silent as a mouse in hopes to not have the demon's spot us on our final leg of the mission.

Kazuma looked back at me. We didn't want to say anything to each other, but I could see he was putting on a brave face for me. Giving me thumbs up and motioning to keep quiet and stay down. I nodded. We just had to get home and I would have much more time to figure this out. I won't use any normalities and risk messing up even more.

I signalled I was ready and Kazuma dropped his lurk skill. Like two sneaky thieves, we snuck quickly out into the open air, keeping our heads down so no one cou-

"HE'S ALIVE!"

Our heads bolted around to see a gaggle of hysterical women all falling to their knees and praying.

"I knew that was the false profit! Probably made by an Eris member to worry us!"

"To think the holy penis could disappear after only one load! It was obviously a fake!"

"Kazuma! We have travelled far to confirm your life! Please return to us Axis members in Alcanretia so we may bask in your holy seed once more!"

The adventurer just hissed a loud shout/whisper at them. "Would you shut the fuck up?!"

A hurt look spread over the crowd, "Have we hurt you by praising the fake? Please, do not be mad at us Sir! We ooonnn... ssnrk....."

Thump!

She didn't get to finish as a claw retreated from her skull. A horde of Succubae had circled the group and put them all to sleep, now growling hungrily and angrily at us as they skulked out the shadows.

"Shit." Was Kazuma's response. Quickly turning, grabbing my hand and yelling out: "RUN!"

I barely had time to register what had happened before my feet were was running as hard as they could.

Kazuma was just ahead, the mansion was right there.

We could make it.

A hunched over Succubus landed hard against the grass next to the path. It's infernal hiss just a second warning before it lunged at us with teeth bared. I dragged Kazuma's body behind mine to shield him. Teeth munched on my arm just briefly as my defence slammed into the demon and sent it flying.

"Create Earth! Gust!" Kazuma yelled behind me. I'd missed another two Succubae making a pass at him, the clever adventurer using his skills to make a dust cloud in their eyes. We were still running, getting ever closer but still about a minute away from the mansion. It didn't seem like long, but with the amount of enemies on our tail we were rapidly running out of options.

I crashed into three more Succubae. It wasn't enough to put them down for anymore than a second, but it was better than if I tried to actually hit-PAIN! "AIEEE!"

"DARKNESS!"

Long sharp daggers of fingers dug into my shoulders and back, seems they were used for more than just sending people to sleep. A truly demonic visage behind me of an angry hissing woman greeted me when I looked back at her. Some part of me recognised her as the blonde girl who'd been enamoured with Kazuma, but the rest just felt hurt from the pointed grip in my shoulders.

I felt a hand grip my bunny suit as I was flown upwards. Kazuma trying desperately to hold onto me, but two Succubae got in between us, forcing him to stop his rescue attempt. We had gotten so close, maybe he could get away still?

"Kazuma!" I yelled as she began dragging me skyward. "J-just go on witho-"

Suddenly, the world was a blur for about two seconds. I felt a huge rush of air blow past my face, enough to force my eyes to blink a few times in pain. When I opened them, the scene I saw was not the same as it had been mere seconds ago. I was... home? Just in our hallway by the door. No Succubae, no more painful talons, just me and a Kazuma who was lying on the floor beneath me, panting hard. Completely red faced and out of breath.

"Fuuuckkkkk..." Kazuma sighed out once he'd caught enough air with his panting. "You're goddamn heavy as hell, Lalatina." He huffed and puffed while I was still blinking in confusion at what had happened. He slowly raised his hand to show our saviour. "That took all my mana, but thanks to this stopwatch relic I was able to get us back home at least."

I collapsed to my knees in relief. Kazuma saved us once again. I put his head on my lap and wrapped him into my body, it was mostly just me squeezing his face into my breasts, but the thought was what counted.

"Well done Kazuma. Thank you. You saved us, we're safe."

We're safe.

...no thanks to me...

An hour later we were still hiding in our mansion. We'd gotten changed into our adventurer gear, just in case another fight broke out, but currently it didn't look like it was happening. We were surrounded and trapped. All the Succubae now hung outside our mansion, desperately trying to get in through the barrier but to no avail.

At the front of the pack, standing there calmly, was Queen Xara. No matter where we went in the mansion she always seemed to have her eyes on us. Folded arms with a coy smile, like our attempts at hiding were pathetically droll.

With all her attitude she hadn't gotten in though. Nor had she made much of an attempt, but still, it could all be grandstanding to save face on her part.

"They're just scraping along the barrier." Kazuma told me, glancing out the window with his lurk skill active. "I think they're trying to break it but that goddess magic is too strong."

"That's good." I replied, very relieved to hear we were still safe. "If we can wait it out until morning then hopefully they'll go back home."

"'Hopefully?'"

I hung my head in shame. "It's... all I've got right now Kazuma."

Maybe he wouldn't be in this mess if he was with someone who could wipe away his problems with an explosion...

He looked back at me and pet my head softly. "I didn't mean it as a sting. We'll be fine, don't worry so much. Aqua's useless a lot of the time but her magic is no joke."

I sighed once more into his touch. He's right, coming up with ideas to get out of this mess was priority one. "Maybe I should just throttle Vanir until I can get him to fix this. Maybe I'll sic Yunyun on him. Or have Aqua and Chris live in his shop. I don't think even he likes the idea of two goddesses hounding him forever."

"Oh no."

I quirked an eyebrow at his sudden outburst. "Hm? It's okay, I won't really hurt him Kazuma."

He shook his head while keeping his gaze outside with a worried expression. "No, not Vanir. It's, well, speak of the devil..."

I snuck out a look from the window to see what he was talking about and my heart sank.

There was the Queen Succubus, still staring at us, but now she had two people in front of her.

Two non-demons.

"Ow! Not so rough with my head!" yelled the bluenette. "Just because you own our arms doesn't mean you can touch the rest of us!"

"I should have just burned the relics." Came the white haired woman's sigh. "Can't believe they're being used against me like this..."

On their wrists was a simple message: The Arms of Queen Xara.

"Oh no." I echoed Kazuma. "Aqua... Chris..."

"Yah." Kazuma nodded with growing worry. "We're fucked."

Queen Xara chuckled at the two below her. Fiddling with a pen in her hands. "Such pretty things with such powerful toys. You've truly blessed this Queen tonight. But as you are not what my goal is, I command my arms to dispel this barrier!"

The two grit their teeth. Trying desperately to resist the commands of the owner of their arms, but both knew it was impossible. Without resistance their hands threw themselves up and placed them on the invisible barrier. Soon the place where they touched were glowing bright white, showing the full barrier that shimmered and shone. But as quickly as it was shown it began draining power.

Cracks formed, the Succubae that were flying around found holes big enough to crawl into. Scrambling like their lives depended on getting to our mansion.

"Shit shit shit shit." I panicked, unable to do anything but look at the growing dangers circling us.

Kazuma grabbed my shoulders and looked me dead in the eye with a serious expression. More cracks were heard from outside, slashing against the walls. "Darkness! Get out the back while there's still time! They want me, not you!"

I shook my head and grabbed onto his shoulders in tandem. "That's not going to happen Kazuma! I-I can't lose you!" I cried. There was a large thunk against our front door and then our roof. "I'm the shield, not you!"

A crash through upstairs window. A screech of the Succubus echoed through the empty halls.

He shook me again, angrier this time. "Don't be an idiot, you moronic crusader! It's not like you can attack these guys anyway, just run! Live a nice long life without me!"

"Kazuma..." I choked.

This couldn't really be the end...

A large slam against the door we were in threw me from my moping. "G-get into the basement!"

"We don't have a-"

"WE DO NORMALLY UNDER HERE SO GO!" I barked, ripping the rug from under us to reveal a fresh bunker. I nearly tore the door from its hinges as I shoved Kazuma down the stairs. Mumbling: "Normally this door is unbreakable." before closing it just in time before the Succubus found her way in.

I stayed there, waiting to see what would happen. The Succubus slammed the door, shaking it on it's hinges but it did not budge. It was muffled but more voices quickly joined in. Talks of 'in there', 'door's unbreakable', and 'dig around' quickly made me realise there was no barrier possible to keep these women out...

No matter what they'd find a way to get around it to Kazuma.

My heart was at war, knowing it should try harder to free us, to save Kazuma from this situation... but what can I do? Even if I send him far away, they'll just hold everyone ransom until he returns. Even if I make his soul unkillable, they'll still be locking him away forever.

I hurried down the stairs after a Succubus talon through the stone around the door once again shook me from my inner turmoil. The basement I'd suddenly made was fairly empty and was only the size of about half the living room. Inside was just a couple chests of mysterious origin, a wine rack I'm sure Aqua would have liked to know about, and a single red rug. And Kazuma, looking around the room as well before spotting me.

"Are they...?"

I nodded solemnly, "They're definitely going to get in."

He sighed with a hand to his face. "Perfect."

There had to be something to use in here.

I have no idea what might save us but...

Wait, maybe I could...?

"D-don't worry Kazuma!" I blurted out and kneeled down to a nearby chest, "We normally have everything we need to get out of this situation in here!"

It was perfect, maybe I couldn't figure out the path to freedom, but the earrings might! Whichever god or demon controlled them could certainly make some sort of magic item or trinket to get us out of here! Maybe I was finally playing the game smartly.

I opened the box, imagining the plethora of weapons and magic items we'd find...!

Inside it was a half filled Jar of 'Unicorn Spit', a book of animal facts, and a towel with Vanir's face on it.

...

"...eh? Ehhh?" I scrambled, searching the large box for any possible missing items. "W-what the hell is this? Is this some kind of joke?! We're fighting an army of demons and we've got three items from Wiz's discount section?!"

Kazuma frowned next to me. "Seriously. I didn't even know Vanir sold his own merch." He joked while looking at the towel in his hands.

While I was...

...I...

...why?

Why couldn't anything go right?

"I-I don't... I don't understand..." I trailed off clenching the jar of rainbow liquid tightly in my hands, almost using my strength to accidently shatter the glass. But instead, tiny drops of water rolled off the glass. I wanted to scream, to run, to figure out what possible reason these three items would be the ones to get us out of this.

But instead I was down here, on my knees... and now crying like an infant.

"I'm such an idiot... I'm not smart enough to get us out of this and now you're going to die Kazuma..."

He reached down to stroke my back. "Darkness, it'll be al-"

"NO IT WON'T!!" I yelled, shaking him off me. "If I h-had kept my mouth shut for one week, you and Aqua and Chris would be happy!" My crying was growing uglier by the second. Part of me wanted him to just never see me like this, but when I was reminded myself that this might be the last time he's going to see me at all it only made me cry uglier.

"-Snff- A-and now... even if I protect your -snff- soul, you're g-going to be locked into a lifetime of seh-sexual slavery!" I wailed, head falling down to bash lightly against the rim of the chest. "T-that's only a f-fate I ever wished upon myself! Not m-my friends who don't want it!"

"...oi, don't tell me you're jealous."

With a long drawn out sigh, I looked up at him with drenched eyes. "Of course n-not. And even if I was, it would only compound the real issue here, which is... I hate myself."

My eyes were down on the floor for that last part. I didn't stop him from grabbing my head and pushing into his chest for a hug.

Tears stained his shirt but no matter what I tried the sobbing wouldn't stop. "I hat-te my stupid perverted body for d-driving us all off this cliff, I hate my w-worthless hands being unable to hit anything, and I hate my stupid idiotic brain for being too dumb to get us out of it." I babbled. Kazuma just continued to rub my head into his chest. His body, that I'd never feel again, that perhaps I don't deserve to feel again, felt so nice one last time. I choked tears now just a stream of water as I sighed one more time. "Oh Kazuma... I'm just so sorry. I messed everything up. I always mess everything up... I'm the worst human being ever."

He hugged me tight.

Despair flowed around me, unable to see a way forward other than to take my fate like a warr-

"Let's go on a date this Saturday."

...

........

"W-what?"

"A date. You and me. Saturday night."

My tears blubbed up again. "B-but we're not going to d-!"

I was shushed when his finger touched my lips. "Ah ah ah. We're not thinking about today. Saturday, you and me are going on a date. I'll dress up nice, you'll wear some horribly inappropriate deep cut dress that I'll love, we'll see a play, go to dinner, it'll be fun!" He beamed at me with a big toothy grin. I could feel him lying... but when my head drifted down yet he cupped my chin to stop it I almost began believing him. He wiped my tears and continued, "And since we're definitely going on that date, that means we'll definitely get out of this. Doesn't it?"

"I-I guess..."

"That's the spirit Darkness!" His happy smile widened. I sat back onto my knees as he spoke. "This isn't something to be losing your head over. We've gotten into and out of much worse situations than this!" He was standing now, gesturing to the door without a care in the world. "Maybe you just think you have more to lose with the harem, but at the core it'll always be the four of us! Good Ol Team... Kazuma... man, Megumin's always telling us to come up with a real team name and I think I've finally seen her point..."

I couldn't help sharing his smile. He's such an amazing person, joking around to make me feel better even with all this.

Though, was he joking about everything...?

"K-Kazuma, were you serious?" I asked somewhat timidly, my arms covering my chest to stop my heart beating any faster. "Y-you want to d-d-date me? After everything I said about myself?"

Kazuma's jovial smile faltered there and was replaced by a blushing embarrassed look. "Y-you said that Harem Knights could still live normal lives, yeah? Like, love lives and romance and such? I know we're doing this in the wrong order since we... you know..." He gestured with his hands. When I didn't get it he gestured again with his hips in a doggy style position. "Did it before anything else. But we haven't really been alone the two of us ever since then..." He squatted down to just hold my hand in his. Speaking calmly and softly, ignoring the scratches and screeches of the outside world to just... be with me. "We've had some half dates here and there before all this harem stuff, but I don't think we've ever given us a real shot. If- no, when we get out of this, there's nothing I'd rather do than treating you to a meal, just the two of us."

My lips locked with his tightly.

I definitely just fell for him again.

We had to live.

Chapter Text

CR-KRAKASH!

Succubae poured into the room. They'd ripped the stone itself around the invincible door. In reflex I shoved Kazuma to the back of the room and used my body as a human shield. My defence would be the only thing that could stand a chance, spreading myself wide in the door frame.

There wasn't a fight. How does one battle a tidal wave? Even with my defence they flattened me against the wall in an instant. Before I could blink it was over and I was captured by Succubae again.

"Got you!" snarled a purple haired succubus who was around my arm. The muscular Akane had me around the neck, with another four for each of my limbs. It seemed they weren't taking any chances with us anymore.

Kazuma was surrounded, wildly pointing a lit torch at the seven women surrounding him. His back was literally in the corner, grinding his teeth in frustration at the demon women surrounding him. I expected the worst, for them to bash the wood away from him and fuck him raw... but they weren't doing anything. Their bodies stood in place, with gentle swaying to show they hadn't been stunned.

The one in the centre raised her hand like a puppet on a string towards Kazuma. "You. You'll go to the Queen peacefully." She turned the gesture towards me. "Or else we'll kill the blonde hussy here!"

I gulped at the threat but stood tall amongst the Succubae. "T-they're going to kill me either way, Kazuma!" I cried, still trying to wrestle my way free. "Just run! Please!"

Our eyes met.

I wished he would listen. That he'd activate his lurk skill, escaping into the night and be that scared selfish boy that people thought he was.

Whump!

"Fine." He boldly glared at her, raising his now empty hands. "Take me to your leader."

The women giggled in their hissy way. The Succubae in the front quickly hovered around him to bound Kazuma's hands in rope behind him, then shoved him hard in the back, beginning his death march.

They guided Kazuma towards the stairs. We shared one more look as he passed me, he gave me reassuring smile... and it almost made me almost believe everything was going to work out. I really hoped so...

The two of us were silent as we slowly walked up the freshly made set of stairs. When we got out of the new basement the Succubae guided us where we needed to go like a tunnel. Demons on either side of us as we marched, some just snickering to themselves, others threatening sexual favours to Kazuma.

"I found their cat!" I heard one of them yell as we neared the next staircase.

I spun round in anger, "Leave Chomosuke al-!"

Out of everything I've tried to deter these demons, who knew a small cute cat could distract a small collection of about 5 Succubae with sheer cuteness. The feline was tangled in a little ball of string on the floor with the women all on the floor enraptured with her. It was a relief that the little thing wasn't in any danger. A point punctuated when she yawned and was greeted by a choir of 'Nawww's. Meanwhile I was shoved in the back again for holding us up and quickly caught up to the rest of the women.

Kazuma and the pink haired Succubus led our little pack to the attic. What felt like an eternity of marching still breezed by way too quickly. I wanted to call out to Kazuma, to tell him everything was going to be okay... but my mouth couldn't find the words. And soon it was too late. A green haired flying succubus opened the hatch to our roof and the two of us were flown upwards.

"...fucking hell..." I heard Kazuma mutter as we reached the top.

Looking up at the sky, one could definitely say it was a nice night. The temperature was pleasant, with only a mild breeze even though we were atop the roof. There wasn't a single cloud, just stars and the moon that beamed down at us. The enraptured splendour of the eternal sky could almost distract anyone from their fate.

But below us was hell.

Our mansion was completely surrounded by demons. Yelling, cheering, whistling demons. Their bodies hunched, jittering and unnatural, though a wave of happiness flowed through them as their saviour appeared in custardy once more. Kazuma's name quickly found their lips, with loud chanting soon following.

"KAZUMA! KAZUMA! KAZUMA!"

If we weren't so close to death I'd assume he'd enjoy this.

In the sea below I could see Aqua and Chris, looking on worryingly but completely restrained by the chanting Succubae surrounding them.

As for us it almost looked like a scene the final boss of a dungeon would engineer.

The large red throne from under the Succubus Café had already somehow been moved up here. With Queen Xara herself swirling her glass of wine and lounging comfortably like she was enjoying the show around her. I was dropped off by the attic entrance but Kazuma was flown to right in front of the Queen. Landing in a growl to his knees, the Queen Succubus looking at him amusedly. She downed her drink in one swig and threw the glass down onto the roof tile and stood up.

"Well, it was a worthy chase." She tittered condescendingly, then grabbed Kazuma by the scruff of his top and raised him off the ground to be her head height. "Though I wasn't really giving it my all. I thought it would be nice if you got one last chance to see the town before your death."

"F-fuck you." He spat, legs kicking below him.

She chuckled. "Yes, that's the plan."

Queen Xara then grabbed his trousers and ripped them off his legs in one violent motion. Tatters of cloth floated into the breeze and off the roof as Kazuma was suddenly waist down nude. Another wave of cheers erupted from the crowd. She once more admired the meat between his legs before changing which hand was holding him and presented the adventurer to the crowd.

"My loving subjects! Tonight we have been blessed with a wonderous opportunity! This is the man who will bring the end to our suffering! For tonight, our loins will be quenched! Our desires forgotten! Thanks to the addictive substance that courses through this sack!" Her clawed hand squeezed his balls violently. Luckily not enough to pierce anything but still enough to make him wince. "We will once more know freedom! Though he will die, his body and his semen are ours! Satou Kazuma will now forever be cattle for the Succubae!"

Cheers and cries from ecstatic demons threatened to awaken the neighbouring kingdoms they were so loud. Even with everything I struggled against Akane's embrace, trying to fight the feeling of hopelessness that kept finding my heart.

Queen Xara continued her loud speech once the crowd settled a small amount. "His soul will leave him, but with the arms of the Arch-Priest we will pluck new souls from heaven to keep his body revived! Each experiencing peak happiness as we consume them forever! This is our grand solution! The end of our addiction!"

With a simple turn she threw Kazuma's body into her throne. The pantsless boy groaning in pain as his back landed on his hands that stayed tied behind him.

The Queen bent down and examined Kazuma's flaccid penis, giving him a large view of her unrestricted cleavage in her dress. "You are impressive... for a human." She admitted with a slight chuckle. The Queen then stretched herself up to her full height. "But do not think me the same as your previous weak-minded human whores. I have seduced a thousand men to their deaths, and taken a thousand more by force." said Queen Xara.

Her hands moved to stroke along her body, squeezing her breasts and watching with a giggle as Kazuma slowly became unwittingly hard at her teasing. "You will not overcome this body sculpted to perfection. Demonic royalty will never fall to such a small human such as yourself." She calmly explained then turned to wave at the crowd a little more. "No human has even managed to survive insertion with me. I do hope you can go beyond that Kazuma, I could give you one last dance before your soul becomes mine. A final mercy, as an appreciation for bringing yourself and letting me suck out alllll~ that wonderful cum."

"Like you could do any worse than what Aqua does daily." He grumbled to mostly himself. A deep frown on his face as he watched his dick grow from her swaying form.

"Come now, don't be sour because this is the end. How about I let you pick," She suddenly stopped waving and bent herself over all the way forward to lift her skirt. Gigantic cheeks off demon flesh slowly spreading to display cute puffy vaginal lips and a slightly pink asshole. Showing the royal demonic groin to the now fully erect boy. "Pussy or ass?"

Sighing in defeat at his own thickened penis Kazuma looked back at me once more before glaring at the Queen. "I'll fuck your fucking ass." he spat. "Just hurry it up already."

"My my, such impatience even though you ran from me all night." She giggled. Backing herself up until her humungous ass was hovering above his dick.

My feet dragged across the roof tile as I struggled in place to still no avail. "KAZUMA!" I cried, but the crowds cheers picked up once more as the Queen began to sit on her chair and my voice was lost.

"I shan't keep you from the fate you crave any longer. Prepare for death by asshole Satou Kazuma!"

Her ass plunged downwards.

It felt like time slowed down as I watched his dick reach her skin...

But as soon as his mushroom head touched her she shot back up off the chair.

"AAHHNNN~" The tall demon moaned out. Jumping back up as if she'd just been burned.

Queen Xara looked back in confusion at the erect boy in the throne. The first touch had sent an incredibly pleasurable tingle up her spine that had thrown her entire momentum off.

"W-what... was that?" She silently whispered to herself.

Kazuma just looked bemused at her. "Hm? I thought I was going to die from the first insertion? How will that happen if you can't even handle that?"

The crowd started to die down. All a little confused as to why their leader had stopped. "My Queen! What is the matter?" Akane called out from beside me.

The Succubus Queen gave Kazuma an angry glare. "My apologies, just playing with my food! I like giving the worm some hope before I begin!"

She raised herself up to the same position, now a bit more shaky in her approach but thinking it was some simple trap to throw her off. The face she wore seemed to make the crowd concerned, the energy of their chanting slowly dissipating, but not gone yet.

Once more she tentatively moved her cheeks downwards.

The mushroom head touched her asshole and once more her body quaked. The Queen powered through it this time, her anal ring began to push upwards against the tip and a shiver visibly appearing to shake through her core as it did. Her breathing was deep. She was clearly trying desperately to keep her decorum up, biting her lip and waving regally to the crowd, even as each centimetre was shaking her body and making her pant through the slow process.

Then her knees buckled and Kazuma's tip plus three inches entered her at once.

"MMMMMMNNN OOHHFFUUUUCKKKKK~!!!!" Queen Xara moaned loudly, gripping the arms of the throne tightly as she did. Her undignified moans cutting through the Succubae's enthusiasm like a knife. "AHN~ AHN~ AHN~"

Murmurs coursed through the crowd now. Confusion growing at the strength of their queen, or at the strength of the human that was making these noises spring out of her. Was she well? Was he enacting some spell? What was happening up there?

"W-what is thiiiis..?" She panted looking back at a smirking Kazuma. "H-how are you muh-making me feel like this~?" Xara gasped out, sweat already starting to bud on her brow. "And how are you STILL ALIVE?!"

I couldn't help but join him in smirking.

~Flashback~

I handed Kazuma the jar from the chest. "Coat your skin in the spit."

"Ugh, do I have to?" He groaned while looking inside at the sloshing rainbow liquid.

"Yes. And use the towel to wipe yourself down afterwards. Try and not have yourself shining too much." I advised, handing him the towel. "Oh, and really rub it into your dick."

He frowned a little at the idea of rubbing unicorn spit into his skin but still nodded at me. "Alright. I'll trust you here. Even if it's rubbing fake unicorn spit into my cock." He grumbled while removing his shirt.

I cocked my head at him. "Why would you think it's fake?"

"..." He blinked at me, then studied my face. "B-because unicorns are... oh. Oh, u-unicorns are real? Unicorns are real..." The confused boy strangely declared, then mumbled to himself. "Let's deal with that later Kazuma..."

"Um, yeah." I agreed a bit confused myself. Then to explain myself I showed him the passage on unicorns from the animal facts book. "It's our secret weapon here Kazuma, the one thing about unicorns is-"

The Queen Succubus was quaking from the cock in her ass. The tall, bouncy demon who had been toying with us all night had taken five seconds to be shaking from Kazuma's dick it was almost funny. Almost as funny as her reaction to the explanation he'd just told her.

"U-Unicorn spit?!" She gasped through the moans. "But that means-?!"

"That's right Succubitch! My entire body is now a +10 holy weapon!" He laughed. Kazuma's triumphant cackles just barely beat out the Queen's moans. To demonstrate his point he suddenly thrust his face forwards and smeared his face into her back at the convergence between her two wings. Her body shuddered violently as her moan screeched up in volume. "And I hear that's pretty fucking effective on demons!"

It's true, while not fully harmful to her this was our method to make Kazuma's body much more of a weapon then the Succubae were intending. I asked Wiz about the feel of it once, when she started to get purified from just holding Aqua's staff. She said it was a mixture between spicy food and the numb feeling you get from brushing your teeth with too much mint. Holy objects just made her tingle. And boy was the Queen getting some tingles right now, Unicorn Spit was an incredibly concentrated holy substance. As if you'd mixed the orgasms of both Eris and Aqua then had it blessed by three Arch-Priests for good measure. It wasn't enough to purify someone as strong as the Queen unless we'd just thrown the whole jar at her, but even then it could have just made her angrier.

The Succubae were starting to lose their animalistic qualities, looking much more like they had when I first entered their café. Their teeth were still sharper than they had been, and the eyes hadn't mellowed out fully, but the sight of their Queen being suddenly less than dominant was affecting their mentalities.

The Queen was blushing, and unmoving to stop any more feelings rising up, but she also looked very angry. "You son-a-fucking-bitch, don't think you and your tiny little human dick have won. I-I'll just kill you now!" She growled, unsheathing a clawed hand in front of her.

Kazuma didn't even blink. "If you kill me now then you'll lose your subjects to their own addiction for my cum." He growled back lowly. The Queen clicked her tongue at him, but made no move to reach back and stab the adventurer. Kazuma once more wore a triumphant grin. "Besides, I think it's not the length of the sword. It's what you do with it!"

In a blur of motion Kazuma's arms were suddenly freed from the ropes around his hands. Xara looked incredibly worried for a second as she saw the blade of Chunchunmaru in Kazuma's hands, the boy was for once very happy at the small length of the oddly named sword. Before she could do anything to stop him, Kazuma's knife swiped across her back. She winced in pain, only to find she felt none, he hadn't aimed to kill her in her moment of weakness, but instead slice her dress at the shoulder straps.

Her massive breasts bounced into view, nipples very clearly erect, as the red cloth started quickly slipping down her body. She babbled some excuse to the crowd who looked on in awe while trying to grab her falling dress. In her moment of panic she hadn't the time to see what Kazuma was up to, which was her next big mistake.

The adventurer quickly slipped his own shirt off and kicked off his shoes in a speedy motion to become fully naked. He reached up to her wings and with all his might pulled her down. Her huge ass violently enveloped the rest of his dick, cheeks squishing around his thighs as Kazuma drove as high into the woman as he could with his sanctified spear.

"NNNYYAAAAAAAA!!!" She screamed, spine contorting in pleasure and sending her writhing like a slapped slime. The Queen tried to wriggle free from Kazuma's embrace but his grip on her wings was too strong (or at least making her body too sensitive) and every time she moved up he'd drag her down and thrust a little more into her, making the spicy pleasure hit her even deeper. "SSSTOOOPPPITTTTT!!!!" hissed the regal Queen.

"Fuck no." He spat in both arousal and anger, he was far from over with his attacks. "You may be Queen, but after trying to kill my friends you're going on the ground where you belong!"

Kazuma then shoved his feet into the back of her knees. Spicy tingles were sent all through the bucking Queen who fell to her knees in front of the chair. Her back bent backwards as Kazuma moved from her wings to harshly pulling her hair, pushing himself off the chair to land his whole body in the crux of her back. He never let his horn exit her butt, not that her tight orgasming hole would let him leave anyway, making Xara screech into the night. The quakes pushed her forwards and Kazuma began riding that woman all the way down to the rooftile. As she fell Kazuma smeared more of his holy body against her, his hips burying themselves in her ass as he reached about halfway up her to bundle up in her back and wrap his arms around her waist. Queen Xara was on her hands and knees now. How the mighty had fallen so quickly; her eyes were rolled back, every one of her limbs were shaking, and her voice a guttural drone between the panting as her body fell into complete bliss from Kazuma's touch.

"Much better, now take my dick like a good giant whore."

Kazuma's cock dove downwards, spearing the mighty demon in one hard motion as her spine curled upwards to follow the motion of spicy pleasure suddenly attacking her anal canal.

I couldn't help but quietly pump my fist in triumph at his actions. He was doing it, just like we planned...

"There's only one piece of useful information about Succubae in this book." I told Kazuma as he wiped down his sexy body with the shiny towel. "It says that they can only ingest someone's energy when their 'sexual pressure' is above their targets. It's why Succubae usually take people in their sleep when the pressure is at their lowest."

"That explains why we were able to fuck 'em all evening without our souls disappearing." Kazuma surmised as he moved his wiping to the next armpit. "Since you were in control of the room your 'sexual pressure' or whatever must have beaten theirs."

"Hmm, good thinking." I nodded, not fully realising that was the case but thankful for the smarter-than-I Kazuma. "Which means the only way you'll live tonight is if your pressure is above theirs."

He gave it a thought before chuckling, "So I just need to get myself all worked up and horny? I'm sure I know a Crusader who can help with-"

I cut him off as I grabbed his hands. "Kazuma... you know I'd love to but I don't think that'll be enough. The Succubae are no more than beasts right now. Their base instincts have kicked in and we need to get them to calm down." I let go of his hands to raise up the book on animal facts one last time. "I think the only way to do that... is to treat them like the beasts they're acting like."

"Oh god..." He mumbled, looking over my implicating ideas.

"You'll need... to become their alpha."

With one hand pulling her hair, Kazuma struck the Queen's rear every time he buried himself into Xara. The sharp pain becoming extra effective on the demon and, even from the extended distance I was standing from, could see the growing flood that was pouring down onto the roof tile. The cold air from our elevation flowed into her drenched cunt to add to the strange feelings swirling inside.

He relentlessly abused her ass, slapping it again and again as her fat jiggled around his touch. "WITH ALL YOUR HIGH AND MIGHTY ATTITUDE, YOU STILL CAN'T DO SHIT AGAINST MY THICK DICK, QUEEN SUCCUBITCH!"

She couldn't get a single word of retort out as while he was fucking her with such earnest. His feet were positioned atop her ass as he dug into her massive rear again and again. Her hands shakily tried to make some sort of purchase under her but Kazuma was far too quick and ruthless for any thoughts of retaliation to stay in her brain. The sultry charms of the Queen now a babbling mess of moans as she struggled to even keep herself on her hands and knees from the absolute dicking she was receiving. Kazuma was doing so well wrangling the huge woman. Every time it looked like her second wind returned to her he would slap her ass or wrestle her back to the ground so he could begin fucking her with his mighty Godslayer dick once more. And it was pretty obvious he was enjoying himself in her creamy cheeks immensely.

Soon it was too much to even stay on her knees. The Queen of the Succubae's knees buckled under her till her blushing, pleasure filled face skidded across the floor. Not that she minded, her body was on fire and Kazuma just changed his position to be able to curl his cock into new depths of her demonic asshole. Instincts of how to pleasure her combining so very well with his new consecrated weapon.

"H-he's hurting her!" came a voice suddenly from the crowd. A blonde Succubus pointing up to where Xara's face was hanging over the rooftop in blissed abandon. "We need to stop him!" She ordered, flapping her wings to start a rally against their Queen's attacker.

Now, you might think this is a negative turn of events. That the Succubae would be swarming Kazuma and probably get him off of Xara so we're right back where we started. But no, what that showed me is that the Succubae were thinking clearly now. Their beastly natures were slowly reverting to try and help them comprehend what was happening.

Which meant I was back in business.

"Normally everything Kazuma does to your Queen sexually, you Succubae receive it too!" I yelled at the crowd, their heads quickly turning to see me change their reality. "Normally if she's dominated, you're dominated!"

My heart fluttered in triumph when my captors grip's loosened. I fell down to my knees and looked up at the Succubae who had held me now moaning wildly as their entire bodies quaked in the same manner their Queen was. The dark skinned Akane's pussy squirted nearly immediately, like a fountain statue she just stood there leaking as her entire body flushed with sudden explosive heat from her Queen's predicament.

I looked down at the crowd. Instead of a series of hellish demons all demanding their tribute, there was now a collection of orgasming sluts, stroking their pussies and watering our plants with only a confused looking Aqua and Chris standing above them.

"Huh," Chris bemused, "Guess Kazuma's really giving it to her hard up th-hey where you going?"

Aqua had already started heading inside, "Gonna go wash this annoying writing off my arm while this lot's busy. Why, did you want to join them?"

Chris hurried after her fellow Goddess. Only mumbling a quiet agreement to the question, annoyed that there was clearly some of Kazuma's truth laden cum still inside her pussy, but also relieved to be soon free of Succubus control.

Up above, everything was going well. Kazuma was simultaneously fucking a hundred Succubae and loving the group's moans of pleasure as he drove into Xara's tight hole again and again.

"Kazuma! It's all up to you now! Dominate the Queen and you'll be safe!" I cheered, watching Akane collapse to the roof below me and writhe around to each of Kazuma's thrusts.

He stopped thrusting for a moment when my voice hit his ears, giving me a smile and a thumbs up.

However my shout also was heard by the demon woman he was thrusting into. In a blur of anger Kazuma was suddenly thrown across the roof. He fell, making me shriek in terror, but I saw that he managed to hold onto a small stone spindle at the end of the roof.

But what also made me shriek was the demonic aura emanating from the angry naked giant.

"DON'T THINK ME SOME WHIMPERING KITTEN, FOOL!" She roared in pure rage, taking large heavy steps over to Kazuma's struggling form. Not even bothering to let the fall kill him, she scooped him from his peril around his neck and hung him over the side of the building. Even as her hand stung around his blessed body she held him there. "I AM QUEEN XARA-VENUS-EIHETH!! I WILL NOT BE OWNED BY SOME UPSTART LITTLE TWERP COATED IN SPIT!!!"

The Succubae down below were starting to recover as well. The assault on Xara now over they were slowly getting up after being so thoroughly dominated.

Kazuma kicked his legs to no avail. Struggling to get a breath as the Demon Queen held his life in the balance, yet he was also choking out some sort of syllables to her. "-Hck- W-tthkk-mmks-ncrn- spt-?"

Curiosity got the better of her and she loosened her grip just enough to ask, "What was that you blithering idiot?"

"-COUGH- I said... w-what makes you th-think we only c-coated me in spit?"

Her eyes went wide. For two reasons: one was the realisation of what he was talking about, the other was my hand diving into her ass from the guide Kazuma's dick had started for me.

"GYAAAAAAAAAAIIEEEE!!!" She screamed out loudly as a huge burst of pleasure rippled through her.

She dropped Kazuma from lack of strength, but luckily he was resourceful enough to swing his body and grab her wrist to drag himself forwards and throw his entire body onto her rack. His divine body surged new pleasures all around her, adding to the mountain of twitching pleasure that I was applying to her asshole. There was only enough Unicorn Spit left to coat my hands and most of my arms, but it was just enough to let me help, and it was fully enough to make the Succubus Queen orgasm, especially since Kazuma was using her erect nipples as handles while he scrambled on her front.

Queen Xara couldn't handle it, falling backwards from Kazuma assaulting her front and myself assaulting her behind. It was a tangle of bodies, the heavy Queen landing on me hard. I had to eject from her ass but we were safely still on the roof and with our twitching Queen gasping for air instead of full of rage.

"Kazuma!" I muffled out, before squeezing up from behind the fallen succubus. I reached around her body to make her squirm before mauling her massive melons. "Keep the pressure up! Fuck her tits!"

"On it!" He gloriously declared and quickly took the tits from my hands. Weakly the Queen tried to push him off her, but my hallowed hands clapped against the sides of her demonic face. She hissed loudly at the sudden stinging, but couldn't stop my holy attack from shooting pleasurable electricity all around her face while Kazuma began to rub his erection into her soft titpussy.

From below her I could feel all the violent shakes that he was causing with his thrusting. Orgasm after orgasm from just having her breasts massaged like this. She nearly choked on pleasure when I reached up a little further to squeeze her horns, from the other Succubae I knew they were sensitive spots for the demon women and my touch was magnified very strongly. Her face was full of tears, her hands and wings were limply accepting the punishments Kazuma and I handed out to her, and her legs kicked around beneath her involuntarily to all the pangs attacking her pussy.

"H-how are you two sho good at this?" Xara mewled. Her attitude was melting away into the bliss fog of her mind. But she could still use a push.

"Look at him." I ordered, pushing her jaw to make her large face point at the thrusting Kazuma. "This isn't just any man, this is perhaps the smartest, scummiest, and big hearted man you'll ever meet." If I was looking I'd of maybe seen Kazuma's slight frown at the mixed compliments, but we were both busy with other things. "Sure, he's coated in holy spit, but these feelings that are burning into your soul are not so simply achieved by just using holy weaponry. Only someone as amazing as him could do this to someone as powerful as you, right?"

Her eyes were growing wide in reverence as my words took hold. "I... I suppose..."

My hand reached back down to massage her breasts as my hot breath attacked her ear. "You feel it, don't you? That hot sweaty attraction. That sweet fucking arousal. Desire to just let go to someone so incredible. All because they were better than you. You feel it, don't you?"

"I... H-he's... maybe..." She whimpered. Her red lips were starting to move a little forward to kiss the leaking head that kept coming so close. Which brought me to my next point.

"Not to mention his dick. That huge slab of meat has defeated Noblewomen, Goddesses, Prosecutors and Liches. And tonight it will be used to dominate you, own you, breed you. Tonight Kazuma will be your new King."

Her breathing was so ragged as she watched his dick thrust between her breasts again and again. She made no claim to deny his size, his accomplishments, nor his ability to fully claim her this evening. Xara wanted it, you could see it in her eyes. The only discord on her face was when she looked over at the other demons on the roof, squeezing their breasts from the feelings they were assaulted by. "B-but my subjects-"

"Normally any ideas of Succubus addiction will be overridden by him dominating you." I cooed into her ear comfortingly. "So just give in, free your subjects. Free yourself. Give in to the pleasure that Satou Kazuma can provide you..."

The soft tits and total masculation of my words made Kazuma's flood gates unfurl. Only barely barking out some warning before his cum burst out across the Queen's face. Xara simply opened her mouth to let the torrent of white sauce cover her face. Her eyes fluttered, her tongue swirled the cum around her mouth as soon as a blast spurted in there. Moans of pleasure swirled around the entire group of Succubae, all experiencing the pure delicacy of Kazuma's thick and tasty jizz.

"I-I..." She mumbled. Kazuma just walked up her body and shoved his dick straight into her mouth. Queen Xara-Venus-Eiheth could have ended it all right there, but her mind was too enraptured by the taste of holy cock to do anything but submissively suckle on Kazuma. Gulping down the last drops from his shaft and cleaning him with her large forked tongue. He kept himself there for a minute, letting her properly clean him, before slowly retreating from her enraptured face. "I don't think I can deny it anymore... you are simply too much for me, you win. I am yours, Master Kazuma."

I fell back in relief. Kazuma had done it. He'd absolutely dominated the Queen of the Succubae!

"Fuck yeah you are." Kazuma growled happily. Patting her head as a reward as the tall woman purred into his touch. "But I believe that my title is 'King Kazuma' for you Succubae, innit?"

"Of course, my King." Xara happily giggled, a wide smile at accepting her truth while also scooping up the cum from her face with one clawed finger and sucking it down into her mouth. "I apologise deeply for making it so difficult to claim me. I was stubborn, almost in disbelief that I'd finally found someone to handle me. I should have given up as soon as I felt such an amazing dick enter me."

"You're forgiven. It's been a weird night for all of us." Kazuma smiled. Heartbeat finally starting to return to some normalcy.

"Will there be anything else you want from me this evening?"

"Yeah, send the Succubae home." responded Kazuma bluntly. But then gave her a more sauntering look. "Then we'll think about fucking you properly."

She nodded and flapped her wings to stand tall once more. I was also finally freed but I think the two had sort of forgotten I was underneath her.

"My subjects! Hear me now!" Xara boomed out. All the demon women began to regain some form of lucid thought after also being drowned in their submission. "After 50 years of waiting, searching, tonight we have a new King! King Kazuma!" She declared and thrust her arms to present him.

The naked boy looked awkwardly at the sea of lewd demons. Timidly waving a hand at the silence.

But his attitude changed when everyone cheered.

He waved much more earnestly as all the women below hollered and whistled, a new chant of KING KAZUMA quickly overcoming them as news of their King filled their hearts with happiness.

The only thing that stopped them was when Xara raised her hands to silence them.

"He has fully dominated your Queen! A human with the virile determination and strength to defeat someone as strong as me! Our Café is now his! Our wombs now a field for his oats! We belong to Satou Kazuma!"

Both of us looked agape at the amazingly erotic claims she bestowed to her people. Xara just winked at us as she spoke, knowing the effect she was having on us. The Succubae were just eating it up, chanting even louder about their King.

"But for now, return to the Café once more! As your king, he will decide when we are deemed worthy of breeding! He will decide when you have earned his favour! Until then, return to your home and do as you would: dream of your King! Dream of his love and his blessings! Dream of ways you may become worthy of our King! KING KAZUMA!!!"

With one final cheer the swarm of lewd women flew off into the beautiful moonlit night. Leaving the three of us atop the mansion in awe.

Chapter Text

We came down from the roof pretty quickly after the Succubae left. Xara managed to fly us to the ground, though her body was already shaking at the feel of the two of us rubbing up against her as she did.

When we landed she knelt down in front of us on one knee. "The Succubae have returned my King. Are you pleased with me?"

Kazuma hadn't been expecting such absolute devotion so quickly but he wasn't hiding his enjoyment either. "Yeah sure. Good slut." He brazenly dismissed, earning a shudder of approval from both Xara and me.

"Thank you my King. May I ask... are you going to..." Her gaze kept breaking from the ground to look up to crotch level with temptuous eyes. "...um, use that... holy thing, anymore today...? Perhaps?"

Her eyes went wide in shock when Kazuma walked right by her, panic and sadness flashing over her face before she heard her King command: "Bedroom's this way, come on."

While Kazuma showed his giddy prize to his room I caught up with the other two girls in the mansion. Chris excused herself from our home pretty quickly, saying she wanted to make sure everyone in town was okay and that the Succubae got back to the café safe. She also told me she's not supposed to be away from the heavenly realm for too long at a time so would need time before she resumed harem duties. Though admitted that probably wouldn't stop her for long.

Aqua was also feeling tired after such a long night. She waved my concerns saying she's just had enough of Succubae for today and would prefer to have a bath with Chomusuke while her Kazuma claims the Queen. The cat didn't dislike the idea either, the excitement of the night making her curl up happily in Aqua's arms as the two bid us happy fucking.

Which left me and Kazuma and Xara.

And my guilty conscience.

I know you think I'd somewhat resolved that when Kazuma asked me out on a date... and I do love him for that, but the actions I took today can't be forgotten so quickly. After Chris was claimed I swore that as long as no one was hurt I'd be able to live this way, but now I'd driven an entire species to madness and hurt the majority of Axel in the process. What kind of Crusader does that? What kind of noble does that? It all just knotted me up inside...

With a sigh I pushed the feelings away. No point bringing the mood down now. I'll watch over Kazuma's final claiming of Xara in case she tries anything, then deal with my strained emotions later. That sounds healthy.

The sight of a giant Succubus taking up the entirety of Kazuma's double bed was quite the welcome difference from yesterday. I silently slipped into the room while the two made out passionately, Xara dripping her demon juices all over our already ruined sheets. Her King was straddling her upper body as his hands went crazy on her breasts. Twisting the Queen's nipples, rubbing her skin on his dick, just letting the fat move around his hands, I could tell he was in heaven even from my position.

A quiet position that was ruined when Xara smiled warmly over to me with tearfully happy eyes. Which in turn made my crush turn and smile at me as well.

"Darkness! Come over here and try out these tits! They're insane!" Kazuma happily ordered. I hesitated slightly, as much as I wanted to my guilt was rising up a little... something that Kazuma noticed instantly. "Darkness. Get over here." He ordered a little more sternly which I was powerless to ignore, quickly hurrying over to him and his prize.

Sitting next to the large woman's body, Kazuma gave me an unearned head pat that made my heart flutter like crazy. "You okay? You don't have to seem so down, we won you know."

I couldn't respond straight away as he stroked my hair a little too pleasurably. "I-it's just been a long night Kazuma." One I was to be blamed for. "But I'm here to help you break this one in! I wouldn't miss that for anything." Which was true, I could push my feelings of guilt aside for a while while I watched Kazuma work his magic on this giant beauty. He was only going to do that once, and she looked oh so ready for it.

"Yessss, break me my King..." hissed the ex-regal demon, flicking her tongue around excitedly.

Kazuma silenced her by applying his holy hands to the tongue, jamming two fingers into her mouth and making Xara moan intensely as he smiled somewhat sympathetically at me. "Alright Darkness, well have as much fun as you want. She's as much your capture as she is mine."

I gracefully nodded at him, then turned with growing hunger at the beauty on his bed. Technically he did just order me to have fun, and as his property I would have to do as he says no matter my feelings...

My hands dove deep into the Queen's left titflesh, a soft spongy pillow that made the wanton moans leak out longingly from Xara's dignity.

Kazuma's breast groping wasn't just affecting Xara and Darkness. His skilled hands may be mauling one breast physically, but it was felt by all the Succubae as they flew home to the café. Many women giggling or moaning as their tit was ghostly fondled expertly by their King. Even if they didn't share their Queen's endowments they could still sense her pleasure given sexually by Kazuma.

"Mmm. King Kazuma." Morrigan purred as she flew a little haphazardly through the sky. A naughty thrill from the feelings in her chest paired well with the memory of his time in the café tonight. "I wish that stud hadn't sent us home so quickly. I only got a taste of his mighty tool before, but it'll stay with me forever."

"We shared that one sis." Lilith chirped next to her. She smaller breasted Succubus also swaying slightly in her flight from the feelings in her chest. "I can't wait until he comes back to the café, I'll make sure to use all my skills on him to make him remember me next time! Maybe he'll even add me to his personal fuck toys!"

Morrigan hummed in agreement. Part of her wanted to ignore orders and turn around to join her Queen in being dominated, but she knew she'd at least feel her Queen's submission in her loins soon enough.

But then, in the silent sleeping night, something caught Morrigan's eye. The wicked woman giggling as a new plan quickly formed.

"Our Queen ordered us to earn our King's favour, and I think I know a way to get started."

Morrigan swooped down to a nearby rooftop. There, a thief with a bag of assumedly rich items slept peacefully, clearly caught up and forced to sleep in the strange location due to the hunt from earlier. Her body was well built for the adventurer life while still being full of soft meat, with huge breasts stuffed into a skimpy v-neck crop top. Black hair covered one of her sleeping eyes, though her pretty face still wore a blush from the nature of the dreams she was caught in. Morrigan's sexy body bent down to examine the sleeping thief on the roof.

"She'll do nicely~" The demon purred as she felt up the sleeping woman. "Our King could use a gift with such a shapely trained body. Let's just take a quick look at the inside..." Morrigan then slowly dipped her hand into the skull of the slumbering thief. "Hmm. Melissa. Treasure Hunting Thief. Currently dreaming of an encounter she had once in a dungeon with an ex-fuck buddy." She explained, then began moving around her hand inside the thief. "Let's just change that to our King pounding away at her slutty cunt, and give him Kazuma's actual size as well. I'll curse her with some sensitivity for good measure."

Melissa's breath suddenly hitched in her throat. The red on her face increasing as her dreams changed shape to fit the naughty Succubus' will. Morrigan's grin slowly increased as her hold over the slumbering thief increased. "We'll soon have you begging to be bred by Kazuma. A slutty dom turned completely submissive by his cock before you've even tasted it."

"Ooohhh, nice work sis." Lilith giggled, loving the mature grace her sister gave out whenever up to something naughty. And naughty was a mood Lilith thought to reciprocate. "I wanna do one too! Let's see..." Her eyes grazed over another woman asleep on the rooftop a bit further back. A brown haired, brown skinned woman in full knight armour. It made it tricky to figure out if her body was any good, but the face was definitely serene enough, if a little stern. Lilith quickly jammed her hand into the woman and began searching. "Aloerina. She's the Police Chief, and dreaming about... her police partner...-oh! And his brother! What a naughty cop, heehee." Lilith giggled. Her hand began stirring the Chief's brain, mixing dreams like her sister did. "Well well well. Looks like neither of them could hold a candle to our King. They're on their knees, both begging her to fuck the bigger, superior meat rod. They know their place before him, and little Aloerina wants to be shown hers~"

The two continued to mix in a few more naughty dreams to the two women, then moving on to any more sleeping targets they could find on the way back home. Hoping their seeds of passion would grow new fruit for their mighty ruler.

"F-foreplay as divine as this issss a real treat-t, my masters." Xara choked, the two of us enjoying her reactions to our holy hands quite a lot. "B-but your p~ah!~ p-plaything is more than ready, and it's been far too long for meeee...!"

When her wings flexed in pleasure and sent Kazuma's side table into the wall we knew it was probably time to stop teasing nipples so much. Though I couldn't resist switching to a different type of teasing...

"Xara, how long has it been for you?" I asked while the two of us slunk down her body to her moistened slit. In perfect sync we rubbed her mons and pelvis area around her pussy to really make our holy touch felt. "You said your husband died fifty years ago, yeah?"

The Queen had perhaps never felt so submissive before these two humans that were only rubbing her gently, yet making strange erotic noises escape her lips. "Mmmhmmmmm..."

Kazuma peeled back her folds to unveil the demon's clitoris to the open air. Very lightly I traced it with my finger. "And how many 'thousands of men' have you conquered in that time?"

Hot and heaving breathing was all the response I got for a minute. Xara trying her best to not buck from pleasure lest our hands be pushed away. Eventually she managed to squeeze out an answer. "~Haaaahnnn~ ~Haaaahhhhhnnnnn~ nn-nnnone..."

In shock I accidentally grabbed her whole clit in my hand and made her budding orgasm rip through her. Her core heat had been so quickly attacked with holy magic it made the Queen's spine curl and her belly shoot upwards as wings spiked into the floor. In the moment of control loss, Xara's head pushed back against the headboard she had been leaning on to have it suddenly turn to a 45 degree angle. Once more I'd managed to break one of Kazuma's beds, though he had bigger concerns.

"Seriously?! The Succubus Queen hasn't had sex in 50 years?!"

She shook her head in embarrassment and pleasure, then pouted. "I-it's not like I haven't tried to get back out there... but every time I do my sexual pressure is so high that they die as soon as my panties come down! I've been surviving off dream sex and the Succubus challenge ever since my husband died, but neither feel as fulfilling as real sex..." The Queen pouted in her own loss, then pointed to the Succubus mark on her mons. Hers looking a little different from the other Succubae, as it had some extra writing on it.

"'Ego inveni quem possidet animam meam'" Kazuma read it out aloud, the two of us looking at each other in hopes the other knew what it meant. "What is that, Latin or something?"

Xara gave us a sigh, "'I have found the one whom owns my soul'. My husband was... rather possessive in love. It was part of the promise between Incubus husband and Succubus wife that our bodies would only be able to mate with someone of equal sexual pressure." Her face's embarrassment increased suddenly. "And... if I am to admit it to my new King... the village rampages that people know me for were just me trying to find a mate. I've been... rather desperate."

"Ah. I see..." Kazuma looked at me in a panic, like his life was in the balance again.

But his prize had other plans. She leant up and enveloped the two of us into a tit filled hug, even though it clearly made her body react to our holy touch. "So I can only thank you. Every type of male demon and monster you could imagine have lost to my sexual pressure, but you won my King. You have defeated me and I couldn't be happier." The Queen smiled warmly, then kissed the two of us on our heads one after the other. "I'd never imagine you two with such a small statures could hold such an incredible amount of pure raw sexual power to overthrow me. My only desire now is to please you, to help your harem grow and to use my body to pleasure you. So please, ram and demolish and bury yourself into my body until my loins become fully free of their fifty year virginity."

"Man you're good at those speeches." Kazuma admitted with an impressed tone. Xara happily giggling at his eagerness and leaning back to her position on the bed. "Darkness, you want in on this? I could make her lick you if you'd like?"

I was almost taken aback at the sudden focus shift to myself. "Kazuma, that's very kind but I really do enjoy watching you work. I don't mind assisting with these holy hands however."

The boy at the end of the bed chuckled, "Sounds good to me. Let's claim this Queen together." He sneered in power to the quivering demon. The oversized woman's crotch still seemed mighty fuckable, and the sheer amount of jiggling meat was making him hungry.

Kazuma thwacked his girth onto the meaty folds of his new acquisition.

"Oh!" A blonde Succubus gasped, looking down at her pussy excitedly. "I felt that one!"

Most of the demons had returned to the café by their Queen's orders. Some were upstairs cleaning the now messy café before any patrons could enter, but a lot were huddled in their bunk beds and awaiting the sexual pleasure their Queen, and in turn themselves, would soon be receiving. A lot of them were still feeling quite horny after Kazuma treated their Queen's ass so good (not to mention the teasing he'd started on their way home) but now the message was clear: the psychic bond they shared with their Queen's demonic slit had infinite reach and was about to be played with hard. And their discussions were rapidly picking up with their excitement levels:

"Oh god, he felt so good up my ass I can't wait!" "He's such a tease! Just rubbing our Queen's pussy like this." "Y-you can't start kissing my cunt as well Gloria! My minds seriously gonna break once he enters me!" "Too bad, you taste way too good for me to not enjoy some juice as he fucks me as well." "Ooohhhh, his head just grazed her clit. Fuck~ I need to get him to add me to his personal harem~"

"God, you're pussy is just begging for it isn't it."

"Y-yessss~" Her forked tongue escaped her clenched teeth as she hissed in longing, "I'm begging for it too my King. Pleassseee fuck me with that holy weapon!"

Kazuma could only get so erect at the edge of a royal fuck hole without his brain ordering him to just fucking fuck her already. "Alright, slutubus." He hummed in growing eagerness, but also winked at me as well.

Twas our final revenge plot against the docile demoness, just for all she'd put us through tonight. I had shifted to just beside her head and dove at Kazuma's order, gripping Xara's sensitive horns while he thrust blessed cock penetrated the pussy to its hilt in one violent motion.

"WaiIIIIEEEE!!!!!" Was her final cry before the sensation took over.

Holy hardness scraped along demonic ridges, the intimate feelings making her hole squeeze down on his girth yet meeting more seraphic spiciness as she did. An endless loop quickly formed of the more Kazuma's dick shocked her system, the more she squeezed. And the more she squeezed, the more the blessed weapon would swirl new pleasure into her core.

It wasn't long before the woman's 50 year virginity ended with her climaxing harder than she'd ever had before.

"OH~! FFFFUCK! YESS! YYYESSSSS!" She yelled, squirming around from both of our continued teasing and rough treatment of her body. I reached down and gave the sexy Queen a long kiss as she rode out her own screams. Forked tongue exploring my mouth like a snake, the thick meat that tasted like the tastiest meal I've had was spasming around my jaw like crazy as moans filled my cheeks. When I let her go she was a tear dripping mess, mumbling, "Ssoo longg.... s-sooo tasteeeyy... ssooo ttttHICK...." as her tongue continued to flick my amazingly tasty face.

Kazuma had only given the tall woman a moment to come down from her initial orgasm before winding up for another attack, and another, and another, soon building his steady rhythm inside the tight space. As one would expect from the title of Succubus Queen her hole was quite a wild one to tame, especially as it was so hungry and desperate for attention. It was fighting his movements every step of the way, begging his cock to stay as deep as possible and squeezing him closely whenever he tried to retreat. My Kazuma was obviously up to the challenge though, letting juices drag out as much as they wanted; he was fucking this hole no matter what it had to say.

And Xara was loving it.

"Oh godd, ooohh godddd..." She moaned, eyes rolling wherever they wanted as her world rocked in pleasure. "I was so wroonngg about you humans..."

"Why's that?" I pried, letting my holy hand squeeze her nipple to try and get her mind to focus.

"F-for so long I thought of you humans as mere cattle. Fleshy sexual urge p-producers who perish so quickly that we need to farm you to keep you safe." Xara explained while panting in pleasure. Looking down to the man ravaging her with complete reverence. "To think, I'd be calling a human 'King' and 'Master'. That I'd fall to his superior genes and beg to let my womb carry his human children. It's ssoo naughty... and fucking hottt..."

Her own words getting the better of her, Xara seized up again in orgasmic bliss. Squeezing her meaty thighs around Kazuma's waist to where he looked like he might've been in real trouble. But with his usual quick thinking he bent down and licked his holy tongue into her belly button, making her leg kick forward sharply before loosening up from the odd pleasure placement.

"Fuck yeah it is." Kazuma smirked into her blissful stare. "I think... I can get you started on those human kids... pretty fucking sooon...." He huffed, with her legs open a little more his full hardness could piston in and out with nothing holding it back bar the incredibly tight hot hole.

Xara's eyes were nearly giddy with desire. From my position I could hear her whisper a plea of 'do it do it do it do it do it', and I could feel violent shakes down her spine as another orgasm built itself around her. I couldn't fault her hair trigger considering how powerful Unicorn spit was on just her outsides but it was lovely to see a Queen be so utterly cock drunk.

Once Kazuma's damn broke, the shudders of pleasure from Xara became heavy with happiness. Thick globby semen was quickly gobbled by the Succubus' cervix. A heat that had been missed for so long by the slutty demon was now filling her again after 50 years. The hunger and frustration that had defined so much of her life past her husbands passing was now over, this beautifully studly human was defiling her and she loved it. So many years of her subjects getting fucked while she had to stay locked in her bodies needs, scraping their droppings like a peasant, but now a real man was planting his seed inside her.

The open mouthed pants of the Demonic Queen finally began to die down for her. "Th-thank you for my first real meal in yea~rs, my King." She sighed, rubbing the boy's back as he slouched on top of her. "Please, rest yourself inside my soiled folds until you are ready to go again. I know men have their 'refractory period'."

A single snort escaped me. If there was one thing you didn't want to do, it was challenge Kazuma on his own abilities. Though he was clearly tired, with a cocky smirk Kazuma peeled himself off the woman's sweaty skin and nodded to me.

With excited glee, I once more grabbed the Succubus Queen by the horns. She seemed very surprised, but not as surprised as what I did next. Like a matador with a bull I manhandled the entire body of the Queen to suddenly flip her entire body around onto her front. The blessed tingles on her brow making her very easy to manipulate. Without even a second to register what was happening to her, Xara's cum filled pussy was split apart once more by throbbing Kingly cock.

"W-What the ~AHNGFUCK~!? HMMy King! You- Ahhh!- You're still fucking me!" Xara exclaimed, stars dancing in her vision as the pleasure she feared she'd need to wait for was avalanching around her body.

"It's my fucking hole to do with what I please, right?" Kazuma grunted, hips quickly returning to their thorough pounding speed.

I got an amazing view of the once regal queen now moaning loudly in my face, Kazuma happily ending her dry spell in grand fashion with plenty of slaps to her thick butt cheeks. "Wait until the third or fourth load before you really sing his praises."

Xara couldn't believe it. Even beyond the heavenly spice that zapped her most intimate areas, Kazuma was providing way too much bliss. Never had she expected a human to fuck her like this. Hard heavy quakes in her body every time meat rammed into her cervix. She'd barely had time to breathe since he delivered his ball juice into her and now he was priming her again! Slamming into all of the Queen's favourite spots that not even the last King knew about. Heat washed over, dripping carnal lusts infesting her womb and spreading their pleasure to her soul. The only part of her feeling any form of negativity was the last semblance of her mind cursing herself for fighting Kazuma for even a few hours, and not tracking him down earlier.

The adventurer was obviously having a great time. A giant woman that was filled with his creampie? Beautiful. Xara was a kinky guy's playground. No matter what he did she loved it, though his instincts still knew exactly how to treat her, he didn't need to rely on them that much. A random slap here or a playful nibble there was still making juice explode from her pussy onto his holy crotch. She was fucking fun to fuck, the fact he was also degrading a Queen was just icing on the smutty cake.

I was still enjoying the demon's face being so close to mine. Such an odd POV to see her be bullied up close to my face while I could play with her all I wanted. Pulling her pointy ears made her moan, licking her extended tongue made her gasp, and stroking her sensitive horns made foam emerge from the corners of her mouth. I could see her wings flap with pleasure and tits flop around lewdly beneath her. It's probably an image that will stay with me when I regale the world with Kazuma's conquests. The human with a giant cock who defeated the gigantic queen.

"Xara, tell me what's in your heart." I said to her ear when her face rested atop my shoulder. "Who's better, your husband or Kazuma?"

"Kazuma! Of course it's Kazuma!" She groaned instantly, "My husband left me with 50 years of frustration! A part of me wants to still love him, but the rest of me just feels love for the cock that saved me!"

I giggled, then whispered into her ear. "I've found our King likes to know how superior he is to other lesser males..." Her eyes were shocked for just a moment at my implication before joining my smile of fun.

Xara rotated herself back to facing Kazuma, using her great size to sit up yet trap his body inside her with a leg that coiled around his back. It took some curling on her part but the two were face to face now.

"Kazuma, my husband was a demon taller than me, with broad red shoulders and a hellish demeanour..." She explained looking him dead in the eye. We both were a little confused by this before she went on, "...and even after so long, I can earnestly tell you beat his dick in size. If both of your manhood's were presented to me I would pick yours in a heartbeat."

His breathing became a little deeper at that. And the way Xara shuddered I could tell his cock grew a little as well. "It's something about the way you're hitting me, so powerful and so filling. Never have I been so satisfied. I want to dedicate my life to it, to you. Please scrape out all of the feelings from the last King and replace them with only memories of your grand penis. You are my alpha, my King, my Kazuma..." She purred, letting his body go just enough for his cock to thrust into her again. He picked up speed immensely, just growling at her tightness as she let him ravage her juicy pussy again and again.

I decided to get in on the action for the oncoming finale and wrapped my arm around her neck. I pressed my body into her back, sandwiching her as a wall between myself and Kazuma's thrusts.

"Xara let's hear you say it one last time. You'll dedicate your life to Kazuma?"

"Yes!"

"Always use your body to entertain him?"

"-Ahn!- Always!"

"Worship him!?"

"Yes!"

"Love him?!"

"YES!"

"Submit to his cock, now and forever?!"

"FOREVER AND FUCKING EVER!"

"That's a very good girl." I hissed into her ear. The two's bodies were just moans and thrusts. "Now cum for Kazuma!"

The King and Queen of the Succubae climaxed together, screaming to the heavens in pure blissful release. A second helping of holy sperm pumping directly into a demon's womb. The perfect matrimony as Xara happily exclaimed;

"YYYESYESYESYESSSSSS! YEEESSSS!!!!!! KAZUUMMMAAAA!!!!!!!"

The other Succubae were in a similar state.

So many demons had already passed out from pleasure. The feelings from their Queen proving too much for many of the less experienced demons.

Amongst a pile of satisfied babes were two Succubae playing with each other's bodies. A dark blue haired older woman playing with the short ginger girl who was just barely holding onto consciousness, struggling to stay awake through her orgasms.

"D-do you think he feels me Anya? Feels my pussy?" asked the younger of the two Succubae. "I... I really want him to know how much I'm enjoying it..."

The older woman leant on her arm and wiped some sweat from the girl's brow. Stars in her unfocused eyes that perhaps didn't even realise she was touched.

"Our King is connected to all our pussies right now, I'm sure our beautiful Queen is lavishing him and telling him all about how we love it." Anya hummed. The girl was nearly completely asleep right now, tears of happiness streaming down her face from the words she was hearing and the feeling consuming her. Always knowing how to help someone sleep, the older demon added one last lie for the younger demon to drift off to. "Sleep now dear Fyroria. When you wake, I hear King Kazuma might want to make you his personal toilet."

"I -yawn- I'd love that..."

Xara finally stopped twitching, which was a relief. We were hoping we hadn't accidentally killed a demon with Kazuma's cock.

Healthy thick cum bubbled out of her happy hole as Kazuma pulled out of her. He slumped down onto his demonic woman, using her as a bed with head amongst her breasts and eyelids drooping low. "Alright... I'm fucking calling it. Bed. Sleep. Need."

I had to agree with him, ready to let this night seep into memories, but to both of our tired bodies chagrin our third had other plans. "M-my King, I ask for one last request."

She received an unintended groan of disapproval, one that said 'this better be quick', but didn't deny her request either. Xara quickly took that minor affirmative and hurried with her final idea of the night, putting Kazuma back to sitting position and placing her hand on her mons where her succubus tattoo was. A short bright flash of light suddenly erupted from her hand before she explained herself.

"I have erased the promise to the previous King from my body. My request is for you to etch any message into me to make me yours. It must be done quick, while the magic is fresh."

"Oh shit." Kazuma exclaimed. He was a little too tired for his mind's filter to stop him, and too tired to come up with any grand standing phrase in a quick turnaround. The look on Xara's face seemed worried he'd miss his chance, which egged him into writing the first thing that came to mind.

A few scribbles on her mons with his finger later and us two women were able to peer over to see the young boy's ownership declaration...

Kazuma was here

"..."

I gave him a very unimpressed stare. He gave me a panicked, embarrassed look back. "I-uh...."

"It's perfect." Xara beamed and wrapped her arms around us again to bring us to her lying position. "You do not impose your will, you do not force a contract, you were here and I am yours. What else needs to be said?"

"Yeah... -yawn- that's why I did it..." Kazuma sleepily smiled, happy that his terrible quick thinking hadn't permanently stained this woman with a message she hated. The hug sent Kazuma to sleep nearly instantly after that. He's earned it after a long day of fucking priests, liches and demons.

I was more curled up next to Xara while Kazuma lay on top of her, as she wrapped giant arm around my body to squeeze me in closer. A wing covered us like a cocoon of comfort and warmth and soon I was asleep as well.

Aqua carefully entered Kazuma's bedroom. Her bed was still far too big for her to reasonably sleep in it all by herself, but could she bed with a Demon? The Goddess' mind was still undecided.

"Hmm, good evening Aqua." came a quiet purr from the bed before Aqua had even fully opened the door. She cringed but begrudgingly entered anyway, giving a fiercely concerned look to the Succubus in Kazuma's bed. Darkness was snuggled up on the left, bundled into a giant wing like a newborn, while Kazuma himself was curled up asleep on top and using the woman's large breast as a pillow while she stroked his head. "Or should I say, 'Mistress'?"

Aqua frowned. "Yeah, you better. Remember the hierarchy, demon. Kazuma's your King but I'm his partner in the Harem so that makes me your Queen as well."

Xara just kept her smile up. "Of course, my beautiful Queen. Though I may rule the Succubae, in your harem I am merely a humble peon. I will call you anything you wish."

"G-good..." Aqua mumbled, not expecting such subservience from the large woman. Her gaze drifted down to the hand stroking Kazuma's shaggy head, something Xara quickly picked up on.

"I am giving my dearest here the sweetest dreams I am capable of. He will wake feeling refreshed and full of energy to tackle any and all women who he wishes to conquer." She explained calmly, happy to show how she served her new masters. "The Lady Darkness is also receiving peaceful dreams. May I perform the same ritual for you, my Queen? I fear there may be some animosity between us after my actions tonight and anything I can do to earn forgiveness would make me happy."

Aqua turned the idea over and over again in her head. "...I, I guess... but no funny business! I don't want to wake up as some demon harpy snake creature cause you felt jealous of me and Kazuma!"

"I wouldn't dream of... that." Xara admitted honestly, then opened her left arm to the Goddess. Aqua still stepped carefully, part of her wanting to take Kazuma and run, but the other part was telling her that Xara seemed to want to live peacefully. It wasn't her fault she got temporarily addicted to Kazuma's cum... a feeling Aqua could honestly understand considering her own tastes.

Eventually the bluenette curled up on the opposite side to Darkness, deciding to go the full experience and leaning her head down onto the massive breast. Tastes of Kazuma drifted up from the Succubus' skin, either from their earlier exploits or from the abilities of the Succubus. The warmth she hadn't been expecting. A wing curled around Aqua and made her feel incredibly safe and secure. Her eyes grew heavy very quickly, her body became light as a feather, and bliss surged through her brain when Xara stroked her hair gently.

"Good girl~" Xara cooed as Aqua entered the land of sleep.

The water goddess floated around, no dream forming solidly as Xara constructed the scene quickly. Soon her mind found it's place. She was on a picnic blanket, it was night time but in the summer when the air was a warm blanket even at midnight. Other people were all sat on blankets, seemingly waiting for something Kazuma was there, he suddenly handed her a glass of her favourite bubbly then kissed her. Darkness was on her other side, cutting Aqua a slice of delicious cake from their picnic before kissing her as well. Somewhere ahead she could see Megumin, arguing with a man about something. She seemed excited and soon Aqua could see why, as with a ffffssss then a bang the night sky burst with colour. Her two favourite people snuggling to her close as they watched the fireworks in happiness.

"Phew!" Eris exclaimed as she sat back in her chair. She had to get some paperwork sorted on the details of her visit to Axel but after that she was heading straight to bed. It had been quite a busy few hours for her, filled with amazing pleasures that her mind kept drifting back to...

'Stop it, the harem can wait five minutes without me.'

With a tingling heat teasing the edge of her concentration she ploughed through with her important Goddess work. Organising wayward souls, those that prayed to her, those that masturbated to Kazuma, all the important stuff. Though it was when she had to cover the Xara event that she began to question something that was bothering her. "...I wonder how Kazuma was able to get over Xara's sexual pressure? Being turned into a holy weapon is one thing, but she could have still killed him if his confidence wasn't high enough..." She hummed, twirling the pen in her hand as she looked into the crystal ball to the sleeping Kazuma. Their viewings of the event cut off when the two had entered the basement, for some reason they'd never explored that part of her friend's mansion. Either way, Kazuma's pressure level had spiked massively after he got out of the basement with the Succubae.

A thought drifted in to the Goddess' mind. She switched feeds to where Darkness was sleeping on Xara. "Hmm... there's not many things that are known to spike someone's pressure... but they were alone for a little while..." Eris pondered, things slowly clicking in her head. But then she shrugged it off with a smile. "If I'm right then I'm happy for you D. I know how much you've been pining for him. Though I also ain't gonna take it lying down either, hehe."

"Take what lying down?"

"AH!" Eris jumped in her chair, not expecting someone to be snooping around and listening to her mumbling. "B-B-Boss! You scared me!"

Her boss frowned down at her, then moved their vision to the blonde woman in the ball. "Hmm. I've been meaning to talk to you about this world, Eris."

I awoke with a start.

"I must say, you are an interesting one Mistress." Xara hummed, still apparently wide awake as she stirred our dreams. "I've not had many reject the notion of peace so readily in their dreams before."

I looked back at her, panting in a cold sweat. Had that really been the problem? I... "I'm... just feeling sweaty. Usually I bathe before bed, I'll be back in a second." was my rapid explanation as I shuffled from our pile to the door.

"Mistress Dustiness." Xara's sultry voice calmly stopped me in my tracks. "I fear you were not happy with tonight's proceedings."

I looked back at her from the dark doorway to see a face of genuine concern. "Oh! Um... Look, it's not you at all Xara. Part of me just... feels responsible for everything tonight."

Her concerned frown lifted to a warm smile. "Well, my eternal thanks if that is truly the case." She hummed and brushed her hand once more over Kazuma's shaggy head of hair. "I had feared you were angry with me at my actions towards this sexual god."

"No no, it could have been a lot worse if you hadn't kept your head on so well, even with your addiction to Kazuma's jizz." I praised, though my brain adding; 'You just shouldn't have been addicted in the first place...'

She tilted her head at me. "Then may I ask what is the mat-?"

"I'm going to have a bath while the water's still good."

I had already left before the conversation could go on any longer, but I did hear a final few words from the Queen; "Very good Mistress. Sweet dreams."

I didn't actually spend too long washing myself. The sweat that had accumulated wasn't that bad... it was pretty obvious this was something else...

The dream that had woken me... it was so nice for a while. Everyone from the harem all living together in the mansion. But then I was outside, barred from entry by a crusader. Only able to hear the party going on inside as I was apparently not wanted anymore... it was a silly dream, probably meaning nothing, but my feelings from tonight were beginning to edge in again. 

Passing by his room I saw Kazuma sleeping peacefully. Exhausted after a brave day of sexual highs and domination.

The boy with a big dick and with a Goddess and a Demon Queen who loved him, both snuggling close as he dreamt pleasant thoughts. He was amazing. I know he's always getting us out of the messes the three of us cause, but tonight felt different to me. This wasn't Megumin exploding a runaway horse, or Aqua purifying the King's medicinal bath, this was me forcing everyone into sex. This was entirely avoidable if not for my own foolishness and smuttiness.

My feet took me from the doorway. My heart just couldn't shake this feeling of guilt of what happened tonight. Sleeping in the same bed as the others felt somehow... unearned. And for the first time since gaining the earrings, I went back to my room to sleep in it by myself.

Chapter Text

Today I woke up in my room. Alone.

Alone and upset.

We're on the fourth day of me having ultimate power and I've managed to make myself miserable again.

"...because the truth is, I hate myself..."

Ugh, I can't believe I admitted that to Kazuma last night. Good ol Darkness the masochist...

As I swung my legs off my bed they landed with a squelch on my carpet. I sighed, remembering the ruined fur lining was still not dry from Aqua's attack days ago.

I'm great at this life thing, aren't I?

The cold water dampened my feet and I just let it.

I know I shouldn't be feeling this way... Kazuma asked me out! He's ignoring all the Harem conventions I've set in place and chosen me to go to dinner with!

But... did I even deserve it? Did he not just ask me out to shut me up? How could he even like me... that way... when I'm me?

The doubts that flew around my head hurried me outside the mansion so I could ignore them and begin a quick workout in the quiet stillness of dawn. Aqua and Xara can handle the morning ritual today, I needed to atone at least a little bit for my actions. To separate myself from sex before things got out of hand and my inner slut was set free again.

I jogged down the path. A small layer of mist around my feet while the sun began blooming on the tree tops.

Though I wasn't really looking at any of it. Random memories from yesterday kept playing in my head.

A Succubus had hurt her hand trying to delve into my perverse thoughts. The demon whose body was made to ingest depravity was completely overwhelmed by my sexual pressure. A sexual pressure that she said matched the Queen's. The Queen who, may I remind you, only got her sexual pressure by being a virgin for her whole long life. While I hadn't stopped having orgasms this week since I shoved a receptionist's face up into my pussy, and somehow my body was equally dripping in sexual pressure.

Speaking of, Luna was coming round to the mansion today. I'd nearly forgotten but was reminded when I saw that a Succubus had returned our briefcase of relics to us, including all the papers Sena had given me before we entered the café. I'd glanced at it again, everything all seemed rather regular, sign here, date there, initials bla bla bla. I never was one for paperwork even in the best of times. So I was dealing with extra chagrin when I realised with no Sena around I'd be in charge of it today.

The prosecutor was still at Wiz's shop from what I could tell, perhaps having a quiet morning with our wife. She deserved it after I put her through hell last night. A non-combatant harem secretary shouldn't be risking her life just for my perverted whims.

Not to mention all the other civilians that had been forced to sleep by the Succubus' rampage.

Or Aqua, Chris, Sena, Kazuma all running for their lives.

Taking Xara's 50 year virginity.

God, how many sins was I allowed?

My feet just kept running. Maybe hoping to get away from these dark thoughts that were plaguing my mind.

...it wasn't working.

I just kept thinking about the people I've hurt... and how many out there have been affected by my words?

Kassie Landra woke like any other day.

She washed her face, brushed her teeth, combed her hair. Everything a woman should do before they say their morning prayer to Eris. She was a devout woman and believed in looking her best for her blessings.

This was the part of the day that had changed recently though. Because her prayer was normally done outside her room to not bother her husband's own wake up ritual, but today that wasn't a problem she had to deal with.

Her husband Peter had gone off to work the lumber yard already, which might not seem as a big issue but it was 7:00 and he only started at 10:00 with a 20 minute trip.

She knew why he'd left early. Peter suddenly hated her morning religious duties.

Kassie had to go downstairs to the couch to be sure he was gone. She sighed at the folded sheets and quiet house, things hadn't been the same between her and Peter since their fight.

Her mother had warned her: 'don't go marrying someone outside the Eris sect, 'they won't get our traditions'. She'd ignored her, since Peter had been so open minded when they were first dating... but that had changed the last few days. Ever since she'd began her daily masturbation to the godslayer cock, Peter had seemed distant and uncomfortable. Kassie had told him it's a natural thing for them, but she just wasn't getting through to him. Often whining whenever she compared their sizes like she could control herself. He hadn't even seen the size!

Kassie shook it off. There was no point riling herself up again for a fight when her husband wasn't even here. Instead she knelt down in front of her table, laying out a picture of Eris and a few lucky items, and began her ritual to pray to her Goddess. Her daily prayer to bless the day and bring luck to those she cared about.

And then it was Kazuma's turn, of course.

After hocking up her dress Kassie stroked her pussy slowly. Images of the godslayer cock danced in her mind. How hard it was. How thick it would be to wrap her fingers around it. What it would taste like. Kazuma's happy face leering down at her while she cleaned the delicious cheese from his glands. And those thick nuts dangling down, weighted by the huge amount of cum she would receive. Oh, the things she'd do to him if given the chance...

A knock on her door distracted her and with a sigh she hurried to answer it. She knew her Kazumasturbation sessions could go on for a good long while, so though she didn't want to be interrupted Kassie thought it wise to answer the door first and return to her duties afterwards.

When she opened it she was greeted by an old friend holding a pretty large bag. "Hey there Kass! How's it going this fine morning?"

"Ah! R-Rosary-san!" Kassie beamed, not expecting such a nice addition to her morning. "Come in! I'm well thank you. Though my apologies, I wasn't expecting visitors this early. I'm not very presentable..." She explained while dusting off her pyjama nighty, though Rosary waved off her concerns as she entered. Her host quickly set about making them a pot of tea, luckily she'd begun heating the water before her prayer and soon was sat opposite her friend at the couch. The large bag plonked next to the Priest on the floor.

The two had a quick catch up, full of little smiles and bubbly updates as to the niceties in their life. Secretly Kassie wanted to return to her duties but a friendly face in the morning had it's own advantages as well.

"So Kass." Rosary suddenly began after finishing her current cup of tea. "I see you and Peter are in a rough patch?" She motioned down to the sheet next to the couch that Kassie had forgotten to hide.

Kassie sighed, knowing Rosary was too sharp to lie to. "It's nothing serious... it's just about Kazuma. Peter just doesn't respect the ways of our religion..."

Her friend pat her back reassuringly. "I'm sorry, I didn't want to drag anything up. If it makes you feel any better Brad hasn't been enjoying himself much the last few days either." She explained, Kass nodding in solemn agreement. Rosary looked away as she continued. "Think he's considering leaving the church, especially after I sucked Kazuma's dick yesterday."

Kassie just continued nodding. Then the woman realised what Rose had said. "You WHAT?!" She burst, grabbing her friend's arms and shaking wildly. "HOW?! WHY?! WHERE?! TELL ME EVERYTHING!!"

The priest just laughed into the woman's passionate shaking. "Calm down Kass! I only went to his house for the church but his girlfriend was kind enough to let us perform our daily prayer to him by resting our mouths on his massive dong." The priest then demonstrated with hand motions and pouty lips.

As she explained Kassie couldn't help but pout at the tale. She'd been having trouble imaging Kazuma's dick, the clear image from the vision had struck when she was sleeping so it got sort of faded, but Rosary had seen it up close! She'd rested her slutty mouth on it! How could she not feel burning jealousy at such an act!? "I'm... so happy for you..." she mumbled.

A hand brushed some hair from her eye. "Look, I'm not here to rub it in your face." Rosary said, though slyly added 'even if he rubbed his cum into my face' making Kassie's pout grow, "I'm here to give you something I think you'll enjoy."

It was then that the Arch-Priest grabbed the bag she'd brought in with her, bringing it onto the couch. "I'm part of a little business venture, and my new partner needs testers for our new product. I thought you might be interested in helping out."

The lady Landra raised an eyebrow. "Um, depends on what you're talking about?"

"I'm talking about... this."

She reached into the bag and quickly brought out the largest and thickest dildo that Kassie had ever seen.

"That's... rather large." Kassie admitted, playing around with it in her hands. "Why do you think I'd be interested in trying out your obscene toy?"

The Arch-Priest's grin kept growing, "Because it's a 1:1 replica of Kazuma's dick."

Kassie blinked, then blushed.

She looked down slowly at the weapon in her hands.

"No way..." Kassie gawked. How had her memory made it look smaller?! She'd already been imagining Kazuma's dick was an overbearing size when she was comparing it to her husbands! Now she finds out it's an even worse comparison?! She unconsciously wiped some drool from her mouth. "It can't be actually that large... you've made it bigger or something..."

"I sculpted it myself after getting a very up close look at it, so you better believe it's that's huge." Rosary snapped back with a giggle. She watched her long time friend really inspect the plastic phallus, rubbing her hands along it delicately as if it were the real thing. Fingertips tracing every ridge and bump, committing every vein and contour to permanent memory.

"Kazuma's so amazing..." Kassie mumbled almost involuntarily. Her mind was losing itself to a haze as she pretended it was the real holy symbol in her hands, going so far as to nuzzle it into her cheek and moan softly. "It feels so incredible to even hold. Is his real penis this heavy?"

"Nope." Rosary replied bluntly, Kassie feeling a little shocked before her friend added with a grin. "It feels even heavier."

The housewife was in awe. There was only one more question on her mind. "W-what was it you wanted from me?"

"So. We're slowly developing more of these KazuCocks, but my partner says he needs some information from real clients to make sure they're perfect and the enchantments all work correctly."

The woman was basically still listening, even as her tongue slipped from her mouth to kiss her favourite new toy. "E-enchantments?"

Her friend nodded back to her, eager excitement growing. Kassie was even a little confused as to why Rosary's face seemed to be getting hotter by the second and why her breath was seeming ragged. "Yeah Kass, I'll need to show you the final thing these bitch busting mega dildos can do before I really let you loose with one." She chuckled, then out of nowhere lifted her robe in the hose wife's living room. Kassie's eyes went wide, gasping in shock at the sight of her friend's pussy on display. But was really surprising was how it had actually swallowed the entirety of another KazuCock, with sticky pussy juice surrounding her cunt on her garter and robes. Kassie hadn't even realised anyone could take a dick so huge if you weren't a Goddess, so the eroticism of her friend going all the way to the base was very high for her. "Y-you see, I've been praying to Kazuma this whole time. My pussies being slowly shaped into something only for his cock."

"Oh Eris, Rosary..!" Kass softly moaned under her breath. Red in the face as another image of a woman impaled on Kazuma's cock was burned into her memory. "That's so hot..."

"Fuck yeah it is, but it's not even the best part I'm about to blow." Rosary smirked through her drooling mouths. Her hand went to her pussy as it grabbed the base of the dildo and thrust it in and out of her leaking hole as it dribbled onto Kassie's couch. "Fuu~ A-and I'm not the only one, hehe. But don't look there," She advised and suddenly whipped out a third KazuCock from her bag. "I'm going to brew us some better tea."

Kassie quirked her eyebrow but was far too engaged with the show to say anything to distract her friend. She was tightly squeezing her own KazuCock into her breasts, rubbing it up and down her body and letting it mash her nipples on it's way down through her thin laced pyjamas.

Rosary continued with her demonstration by plunging the tip of the dildo into the top of the teapot that Kassie had brought out earlier. Just in time too, the rigorous depths that she was hitting with the clone of her dream cock sent her spiralling over the orgasmic edge. Kassie watched in awe as her long time friend moaned out in ecstasy to her holy duty. "B-Bless you Kazumaaaa~!!" She sang out loud enough for even her non-pious neighbours to hear.

But Kassie was far more engaged with what was happening with the teapot. It was suddenly frothing with white liquid, a creamy substance that was dribbling heavy globules out the tip of the ceramic. Kassie was too aroused and confused to do anything but babble.

Her friend sighed from her heavenly climax as she came down from her high. Panting from the pleasure high and wiping her head with a handkerchief. Then, without missing a beat, she whipped the dildo from the teapot and began stirring it around with a spoon. "You won't need any sugar with milk this sweet." She quipped, then began pouring into their teacups. The new liquid was a much lighter brown than it had been before, with plenty many streaks of white filling the cup as well.

Kassie wasn't an idiot, she knew what the new cream was, but she was baffled as to where it had come from. Lifting up her cup with a little bit of caution. "S-so it always does that?"

There wasn't a response straight away as Rosary was chugging her own brew rather lewdly. "Ahhh~ So good~ And yeah Kass, here's how the enchantment works. Whenever you cum while touching one of our patented KazuCocks, they will match your orgasm and pump hot fresh semen out it's bulbous tip. But the real kicker: it's always the jizz from the cock of your choice. It'll read your soul's desire, so to the outside world Brad just came in my pussy and Peter just came in your drink but... well taste it and you'll see what Eris has blessed us with today." Rosary winked, then sighed in content as she looked down and caught the small dribble of cum that had escaped from around the fat fake dick in her pussy, quickly scooping it up with her finger and eating it before it stained anymore of her friend's couch.

Kassie needn't anymore reason to down the hot substance in her cup. The tea itself was pleasant enough, but it was paired with such a deliciously salty mirth she'd never tasted before. It coated her tongue, it danced in her mouth, it stuck to her throat and it was so tasty she licked the last of it from the bottom of the porcelain.

The visiting priest pat her on the back once more, a big grin at her friend's religious devotion. "Right now it can only spurt twice a day, but that's up from once a day from last night. Our benefactor is working on a three and even five a day variant, plus a 'revenge' option for our lesbian brethren who have only just learned the joys of cock! But we need your help for research before this goes super public. What do ya say?"

Kassie didn't even hesitate. "I'll do it. Give me three if it will help! Please! Anything I can do for such a gloriously holy task, just ask, please." She declared, downing her cup of cum with a luscious smile on her face.

Her friend's husband troubles forgotten, Rosary could only smile in happiness at another satisfied customer. And maybe a new addition to the Satou Kazuma Cock Club.

On the other side of town, Melissa had been forced to hurry home after ditching her bag of swag. A whole week of planning was now down the drain after everything went south last night.

She quickly stripped down and took a shower in her small apartment. It had never needed to be big since she was always out living her life but something about the heat she was feeling made her feel like she needed some air.

What was that last night? She was stealing, then fell asleep mid way through a gig? Melissa was many things, but narcoleptic wasn't one of them. The Chief who had been chasing her had fallen asleep too though, so she supposed there may have been a sleep spell mishap or perhaps something leaking out of that odd store run by the masked man.

The sleep hadn't been what threw her though. Why in the world did she dream of that worm Kazuma? She'd seen him around the guild, always sitting with those women he probably paid to hang out with him. Why else would they live with the 'Panty Stealer'?

...maybe it was what was going on between his legs...

"No, that was a dream." She stopped her thoughts. There had been a lot, a lot, of hot steamy fun in the night with dream Kazuma, but the one thing that stayed pretty constant in those dreams was his size. Even in that one really weird dream where she was a green haired Succubus worshiping her King. It was an absurdly sized cock on such an undeserving male.

"He couldn't possibly reach all the way up to here..." She mumbled, tracing her firm naked body to where the dream had told her he'd stretched her to.

Fuck. Even if it was a dream, those thoughts wouldn't leave her at all. She needed some sort of relief. Luckily Melissa was no stranger to self pleasure, needing to keep her brain clear for missions was a regular problem for noob adventurers. Masturbation was a healthy outlet for when all the men around you are complete disappointments. She quickly grabbed her favourite fun stick and spent no time in lining it up to her pussy.

And after 10 minutes of stimulation, she dropped the dildo in frustration.

"...dammit Melissa, since when have you been a size queen?" She sighed in frustration at the lack of relief she got from her largest toy.

It was a bright shining morning and Lia was feeling great.

Her idol group were on their last tour stop before going back to Axel. It'd been a long journey full of many stories but she was also excited to return to the town she'd begun to call home. She knew Erica and Cielo felt the same way, but they'd all promised themselves to make every stop the best show they could. She pumped her fist to herself before heading out of their Inn. Watch out Alcanretia! Here comes the Axel Hearts!

She quickly met up with her crew mates in the Alcanretia stage hall, and after a brief friendly greeting they began setting up their show. Costumes needed to be prepared, moves had to be practiced, and stage lights would be prepared in advance. Standard Idol affairs taught by their producer, a friend who was waiting for them back in Axel.

"Excuse me, Miss Lia?" came a sudden voice of a hooded stranger entering the hall. "I'm such a fan, might I trouble you for an autograph?" The, Lia guessed, woman under the deep hood asked, presenting a yellow piece of paper.

Cielo tried to cut her off from getting too close, "Sorry Ma'am, we'll be doing a meet and greet after the show, please wait until then."

"Oh..." The hooded figure sunk her shoulders, "I'm afraid I won't be able to go to that... work keeps me ever so busy, I was only able to sneak away for a moment this fine morn to try and get my heart's deepest wish... but alas, I suppose it wasn't meant to be..." She sighed, adding a few coughs of pity as slow plods took her away from the room.

Lia quickly hopped off the stage, "Wait! I don't mind as long as you keep it a secret from our other fans, okay?" She politely asked, receiving a big beaming smile from the one part of the face Lia could see.

"Yes! Thank you for your kindness." Bowed the stranger, handing over her paper and a pen to the idol with a warm smile. "I only wish for your name upon the dotted line."

With a shrug the blue haired singer took the items and quickly signed where asked, thinking nothing of it.

Until a vision suddenly burst through her.

"AAIIIIEEE!" Lia screamed, recoiling in shock from the image that had burned into her mind. She'd felt it, the incredible size, the shocking pleasure, the rush of semen... her friend Aqua and her producer Kazuma had fucked. Not only that, Kazuma's (apparently) massive dick had won. Aqua declaring it thusly with pleasure that reverberated all the way into Lia's soul.

Cielo quickly rushed to her friend's aid. "Lia! What's wrong?!"

"What did you do to her?!" Erica snapped, hopping down the stage as well to threaten the hooded stranger with her fist.

Cecily whipped her cloak away, revealing her Axis garb to the three with happy pride. "Thanks for joining the Axis Sect! I'm sure that vision will provide you with much entertainment! You should all join our sect to see the wonders of the Godslayer's cock! Perhaps you should write a song about it! I have so many wonderful opportunities for you three!" The blonde priest lecherously chuckled, closing in on the Axel Hearts.

"G-get away from us!" Cielo screeched, the timid bruiser slamming her palm into the woman's chest and sending the blonde flying into a heap near the door. Cecily was winded, and knew when it was time to cut and run, scrambling her body into the morning light.

The pink haired idol quickly ripped the Axis initiation paper that had dropped in the confusion. "There! Lia doesn't want to be any part of a religion that would need to trick people into being members!" She huffed before looking over at her friend in worry. "You okay? What did you even see?"

Lia had no idea how to explain it. She was blushing like crazy, not really aware of the world as thoughts rushed through her head. Aqua had admitted defeat, she had really enjoyed Kazuma, were the two together now? Why had it flashed in her mind at all?

And Lia had the craziest itch to do something in particular right now...

After returning to the mansion and finding Xara hanging upside down in Kazuma's room like a bat (I suppose she's nocturnal), I met back up with Kazuma and Aqua having some mutual masturbation fun with breakfast at the Kotatsu. Aqua was trying to decide which food tasted the best drenched in cum. Keeping a pot of 'cream' next to her to drizzle on her various breakfast items, while also giving the new King's cock constant attention with a handie in case she needed a top up.

I told the two that I'd join them as soon as I wash some of the sweat off myself but a worried looking Kazuma insisted I wear the sweat with pride. And considering Luna was joining us and her own tastes, it wasn't a bad idea. I sat down on the other side and poured myself some cereal with 'milk' after Kazuma squeezed some out of me.

Though it wasn't long until I heard a knock on our door and was greeted by a radiant blonde.

"Hi Luna, come on in."

"Thank you Mistress." She beamed at me after a short curtsey. I don't think either of us really knew the standard practices of a noble harem, so going with the flow I curtseyed back, making us both giggle as she entered. Luna was wearing clothes I'd never seen her in before (mostly because I'd only ever seen her at work), a pale yellow turtleneck jumper that was thick enough that you'd think it would hide her curves but actually hugged her shapely body very nicely. As did her long pair of skinny jeans stretching to the floor. It was perhaps the least amount of skin showing on Luna that I'd ever seen, yet with a body like hers it was no less erotically charged. Perhaps on her days off she liked to cover up a bit, or she was treating her body as a present to unwrap for us. Either way, casual Luna was a rare sight, even if the receptionist seemed gorgeous no matter what she was wearing.

As Luna was leaving her white autumn coat on our rack I offered her a mug of liquid. "Would you like some milk?"

She looked a little confused at the odd choice of beverage. "Um, thank you but I don't know if I-"

"It came from my tits."

Sharply and violently, Luna swiped the mug from my hand in one swift motion.

Not even taking a second to think any further on the matter she began chugging my breast milk. As soon as the white substance hit her lips she was in heaven. Her eyes fluttered at the heavenly taste she loved so much being concentrated in such a precise form. The liquid swilled in her mouth, wanting to savour each drop and not swallow it too quickly yet also wanting to pour more in as well. Her knees were buckling when she finally had all of the milk in her puffed cheeks. A very happy smile as she slowly gulped it down little by little.

"Th-thakk yu..." The cool receptionist choked out once she was finally done. "Is there any more?"

After a brief tour, Luna was in the living room with us, chatting about last night to her shock. I gleaned over some of the details but she just seemed massively impressed that we'd managed to take on such a gruelling emergency quest so well. And tamed the mighty Queen Xara to boot!

We’d apparently never invited her around for a social visit. Well, Kazuma had, plenty of times, but she’d always declined those.

For now this was a chance to discuss any renovations for the guild. To sign her over as head of the building and figure out if there was anything else we wanted to do with the rules.

It was chill.

Calm.

No chance for any major slip ups by me.

Just sign the papers and let the others have some fun with the receptionist if they want. I was going to be good.

Luna sipped at her glass of my breastmilk again. "So, you wrote in the agreement we would have a budget for a few bonus items if we needed them. I have some ideas for the renov-"

SLAM

That was when our dining room doors burst open.

"Excuse me! I’d like to talk to Lady Darkness!"

We all blinked at the sudden intrusion of a dark haired woman. One who had just broken into our house to demand a meeting with me, for some reason. The woman spied me instantly and marched towards us around the kotatsu. I got a pretty good look at her, wearing a tight white tanktop to stand out against her short black miniskirt and suspenders. Not that I really noticed that with two huge breasts so desperately wanting to escape from their small confines of her top. No, be good. She was accompanied by two friends, a girl in a pale red dress and a man with spiky yellow hair in all black. They were hanging back by the door, watching as their friend marched up to us

I jumped up from the couch to make sure I greeted her first, in case this turned violent I was still our best shield.

"Who are yo-?!" I asked sternly before the busty girl in the tank top hopped around me and slapped my ass with a huge amount of power. A huge amount of power that was very familiar. "AH! Ooohhh w-wait I remember you guys! You’re the first three people who slapped my ass after I got the earrings!"

The raven haired woman sighed in relief, seemingly happy I'd remembered her at all. "Proper introductions weren’t made at the time Lady Darkness, my name is Tifa Lockhart. And these are my companions; Cloud Strife and Aerith Gainsborough."

"Tis a pleasure milady." Giggled Aerith with a curtsey. Cloud just nodding at me with a greeting grunt.

Kazuma mumbled to himself, "Hmm, why do those names sound familiar…?"

"What are you guys doing here?" I asked Tifa, rubbing my ass a little in happy remembrance.

"We heard that there were harem knights in the building here that were looking to renovate the guild in town...” She trailed off, seemingly trying to build up courage to say something. She nodded to herself, looked me right in the eye and declared; "I’m here to challenge that decision for renovations for my own bar in Elroad! The 7th Heaven!"

Oh wow. I guess news of our harem is travelling far, perhaps I should be glad I don't have a ton of businesses running in here and demanding money. 

"Ugh! I knew it!" Luna suddenly spoke up, slamming her hands on the table and standing up to point accusingly at Tifa. "I hoped that this was just a social visit since you seem to know Darkness, but you’re actually here to steal the money for my business!"

Tifa looked away in shame. "I-I’m sorry Luna. It’s really nothing personal, but my bar has gone through some tough times financially. If I don’t try this then I’ll need to become partners with.... Don Corneo."

I clicked my tongue at that name. Ugh, him? Partnering with him was a fate worse than death.

Don Corneo was the sort of disgusting pig of a man that sickened even me. I met him when we were in Elroad, the gambling town on the edge of Belzerg. I had to physically peel him off of two young girls in a back alley, then he had me arrested and thrown in jail for the night. Sure, I enjoyed it in prison (even if the prisoners were too scared to try anything with me) but it was clear the type of man he was. Scum with power and zero morals. As a Crusader I need to protect others from that kind of man with my body and soul.

"We won’t let that happen Tifa!" Aerith cheered from behind her.

Tifa gave her friend a side smile before looking back at me with a serious face. "It’s my understanding that your family decides things through... sexual domination."

My ass stung and my pussy pulsed at the idea of this muscley goddess trying to dominate me.

"Wait a minute! You can’t be considering this Darkness!” Luna huffed at my non-refusal, pulling on my arm. “Not only am I in your harem already, you guys use my guild all the time!"

Tifa also edged her body towards me with a desperate look. "I-I’ll join your harem! Anything to help my bar, please!"

"We'll all join if it helps! Won’t we Cloud?" Aerith once more cheered out, tugging on her friend's arm.

“The hell did you guys rope me into?” He grumbled.

Everyone looked at me, waiting for what I was going to say next.

Uh oh. Actual decisions.

Luna was right, she was the logical choice here. We had history and I had already promised her assistance with her business. Having this new girl come in and steal it from her would be immensely unfair.

But then Tifa seemed nice, and totally undeserving of a fate with Don Corneo. She just wanted to take care of her bar, and it was hard to crush that spirit when I’d already given her a rule that said she could fight for it.

I really wanted to be dominated.

But...

I shouldn't...

"Please let me just discuss this with Kazuma and Aqua briefly." I said, returning to the kotatsu for a small hushed huddle.

They were a little bit confused by my actions more than anything. "What's up? Can't pick between the two?" asked Kazuma.

I shook my head somewhat solemnly. "I just... I don't want to barrel through anymore decisions without talking to you guys first. Not after screwing up last night..."

Aqua rubbed my hands, "It really wasn't that bad, Darkness. I mess up way more than you do, and no one ever holds a grudge on me!"

Kazuma made a very strained exhale of his nostrils before changing back to the topic at hand. "Anyway, I think if we're dealing with money then Luna should take priority. It's not like we have a debt with Tifa."

"Um..." Tifa suddenly spoke up. "That's not specifically true, there was actually two reasons I came round... Aqua."

The blunette's eyes went wide. "Oh, THAT 7th Heaven? Yeahhh... I remember now, I thought you guys served Goddesses free, hehe..." She then received a fuming glare from Kazuma before he began digging a knuckle into her cranium.

"What was that about 'no grudges' you endlessly indebted idiot?!"

"K-Kazuma~! Don't be angry at me! It was confusing! Why call yourself 7th Heaven if it isn't for holy reasons?!"

"Guys." I suddenly cut in. "Considering we now own a large portion of profits from the guild, the hot springs, and the Succubus Café, on top of the partnership with Wiz and Vanir’s shop... I don't think taking Tifa's business on as well is any problem. It's just if you guys want to add these two into the harem."

Kazuma looked them over amusedly, "Well firstly, not having to worry about money that much anymore thanks to the harem feels fantastic. As for these girls I'm totally cool wi-"

"SHOW US THE GOODS!" Aqua yelled at the intruders, slamming her hands on the kotatsu. "I DEMAND YOU WHIP EM OUT!"

Tifa blinked in worry, backing away from the sudden loudness. "T-the goods? Whip?"

"WOOO!" Aerith whooped, stretching her pink dress down to show off her red lacy bra. She had a nice pair of c-cup breasts that filled out the sexy lace well, jiggling them around a little in their confinement before putting them back in her dress. "Come on Tifa, they want you to join their harem. You have to be able to whip it out on command." She explained with a cheery smile, then looking at her male companion. "You too Cloud. Out with that penis."

"Get the hell off me."

Tifa gulped while looking at us. "R-right..." She stammered, turning back to us with a face full of blood. Nervously biting her lip as she gripped the bottom of her white tank top. "W-wooo...!" The bar owner half heartedly yelled, trying to mimic her friends' enthusiasm but the clawing grip of shyness trapping her. Not that anyone was looking at her shyness when she'd just whipped out two absolute tanks of breasts. Pale, delicious globes that were stuffed tightly inside a black sports bra. Perhaps it was the fact her build seemed rather athletic outside of her chest, or the way the fat was trying to squeeze out of the bra from every side, but something really made the two melons stand out on her frame to seem like the tastiest breasts outside of maybe Luna.

When she finally slammed her top back down and crossed her arms we all sat in a blank stare as reality returned.

Aqua spoke first, beaming at us. "I'm satisfied. They can join."

"R-really?!" Tifa gasped. "And you'll take care of 7th Heaven?"

I nodded with a smile, "It shouldn't be an issue."

"Thank you so much!" She exclaimed with genuine happiness, grasping my hands in hers with an ecstatic expression. "I promise to make it the best bar possible! You guys won't regret this."

"Congrats," said Luna with a little smile. "These guys are great, you'll be happy being in their harem."

Tifa took a second before realising, "R-right! I'm part of a noble's harem now! That's... huge! I hope you guys don't mind me barging in here and demanding things. I can't believe we nearly dominated Lady Darkness over nothing!"

I shrugged with a bit of a wistful smile. "It really isn't an issue, I'm just glad things didn't escalate-"

"You fucking LIAR!" Kazuma barked out suddenly.

Everyone blinked at his strange outburst. He was pointing at me for some reason as he approached. "W-what?"

Kazuma was just grinning at me and my confusion. Then slapped my ass hard. "You totally wanna fuck this girl! Admit it! Don't get all mopey just cause you fucked up a little last night! That ain't the Darkness I know and-! Uh... l-l..." Suddenly he coughed, looking like he got embarrassed over something, turning away to address the other confused people. "A battle for domination was ordered, and so a domination battle shall occur! Luna vs Tifa. The best of the breast. Whichever one of you dominates Darkness the most, wins." He briefly glanced at me with a wink. "That's what our Mistress wanted and that's what she'll get. Understand?!"

Kazuma was so sweet. My heart thumped hard in my chest at his kindness. He knew me so well, and he just wanted to make me happy... I couldn't stop myself from bringing him in for a long drawn out sloppy kiss of gratitude.

"H-huh? What will we be fighting over?" Asked Tifa in confusion. Luna wasn't particularly bothered at all, already eyeing me up hungrily while stretching out her arms a bit and removing her tight jumper.

I let him go so he could speak. Kazuma shrugged dismissively while pushing air through his lips. "Pppppp, I dunno~, any ideas Aqua?" He asked before going back to kissing me.

The Goddess clapped her hands to happily exclaim, "Ummm, loser has to be the other's slave for a day! That's always a fun one."

Tifa threw her concerned eyes over to her new rival. Luna countered the taller woman a smirk, "Don't worry hun, I'd just make you clean the bathrooms, or the kitchen." She admitted, but then reached over to rub her index finger against Tifa's abs. "Though... maybe I could put you to work in the backroom as well, you do have a pretty rideable looking face."

Her sudden flirtation made Tifa gulp hard. The poor girl had not only just had bisexuality thrust upon her, she was face to face with the stunningly beautiful Luna, and more importantly Luna's gigantic cleavage. Images of the beautiful blonde sitting on her face flooded her mind and dampened her panties. Or, even better, making Luna her slave and having fun with her too... new blooming desires passed over Tifa's eyes, as resolve formed around her soul.

The raven haired woman looked down and clenched her fist. "Okay. My heart was prepared to go that far today. Now that I got what I wanted it would look bad for me to run from it now." With a final clutch and flex of her muscle she directed her determination at me. "You better get ready Lady Darkness! I'm going to dominate the hell out of you!"

My smile couldn't stop from spreading itself across my face at the two's heated glare at each other as they readied themselves for battle. Battle over me, using me, dominating me... I probably didn't deserve this but hell if I won't enjoy it either.

Chapter Text

We started with a round of wine for everyone to loosen up. During our pre-game break, Luna was told about my treasure horde and went scavenging in my room for any useful tools for dominating. Tifa was still psyching herself up a little, inspecting my body for potential weak spots or areas to attack but getting herself flustered from the blossoming sex thoughts that kept invading her brain.

Once Luna returned I thought Kazuma needed a reward/reminder of a previous normality. "Girls, your male host here has claim to all the panties in the house. Including yours, so please remove them for him to enjoy."

"Oh fuck yeah." Kazuma mumbled, wide eyed at the three women all suddenly undressing before him. I was sure I even heard a 'thump' from under the kotatsu from a specific item of his growing larger.

Luna had to remove her jeans to get to her blue striped underwear, which meant the busty blonde was now just in a bra and socks, not that it particularly bothered her though she was a little self conscious when a few of us stared at her tuft of blonde hair down there. Aerith was able to slip her green panties off under her long skirt, which meant nothing changed with her looks but the idea of her going commando under the long dress was still titillating. Tifa was in a similar boat, but with a much shorter skirt. She slipped her spats and black panties off down the long black stockings she wore, quickly handing them off to Kazuma and trying to stretch the thin material over her crotch a little further to cover her peaking flesh underneath.

The boy with three ladies panties in his hands looked like a kid in a candy store. Not sure where to begin with the casual underwear acquiring, no stealing or pain needed. His choice was quickly made, taking a large inhale of Luna's panties first. I suppose knowing the guild leader for longer was too tempting an offer, something the blonde was quick to rub in the bruiser girl's face with a cocky smirk. 'Winning' the contest of which of their panties was more appeasing to Kazuma.

On the other hand though, Cloud was frowning at the perverted actions. Looking rather unimpressed with the next loud audible sniff upon Aerith's warm pantie.

Kazuma sighed at the blonde's attitude. "What, you wanna sniff Tifa's or something?" He asked, offering the black garment to the guest.

"No!" Cloud snapped, bumping his hand away. "Gross. You realise she was just wearing that?"

Kazuma used a baffled look to counter the anger. "What are you, gay?"

"Kind of." butted in Aerith, sweetly smiling and leaning forward on the kotatsu. It would take me a while to realise, but the bisexual normality actually never affected Aerith. Surprisingly, she'd walked in with a crush on both her teammates. Did that make her hornier? More susceptible to the earrings? Or was she always a little more perverse than she initially let on? I'd never be able to tell, all I knew was that the hunger in her eyes never really died down after that. If anything it had just pushed that crush into 'possible' territory. Something that became very apparent when her hands quickly shot forwards to Kazuma's and swiped the black panty from his grip. "If Cloud doesn't want to, I will!" She beamed, and quickly applied the clothing to her face to inhale the scent deeply.

"B-be my guest." Kazuma stammered, his crotch swelling at the perverted actions of such a nice looking girl. And he wasn't the only one noticing, no one in the room had expected her to do that.

Aerith inhaled the somewhat sweaty scent of one of her crushes. "Ohh~ That smell of Tifa is so concentrated on these. I've been wanting to get a good smell of her for months..." She murmured to herself, not fully realising she was saying it out loud.

Tifa looked like her brain was short circuiting. Her face was deep crimson, her eyes looking white in confusion, and I swear I could see steam leaking from the top of her head. "...hm?!"

Realising it was, in fact, not in her head, Aerith quickly rolled with it. "It's your fault for wearing those clothes and getting sweaty all the time!" Aerith smirked, moving the panties to wear them as a mask. "A girl can only go so long smelling something like that from a distance before she wants a proper taste."

"...........HM?!" Tifa repeated, words completely failing her. The sweet Aerith was now kissing the cloth that had just been touching her pussy. What even was reality now? Tifa just kept playing the last few months with Aerith over and over again in her head. Looking for clues to answer the question; was she always like this?

"Aerith..." Cloud groaned, an ever present frown on his face.

She just shrugged at him though. "Snooze you lose Cloud." Aerith chided, sticking her tongue out before taking one more giant sniff to punctuate her point, much to his chagrin. "How do I smell by the way?"

"Like flowers." Kazuma sniffed, as if trying a fine wine. "With just a hint of magic, and maybe even some coconut body wash?" Kazuma asked, earning a thumbs up from Aerith and a deeper frown from Cloud.

Aqua rolled her eyes playfully. "Oh Kazuma, always playing into the stereotype of loving panties."

He clicked his tongue at her, then unsubtly whispered to Aerith. "She's just upset cause she never wears any panties."

Aqua gave him a scowl, slamming her hands on the kotatsu repeatedly for emphasis. "IN. VIS. I. BLE. How many times do I have to remind you I just make them invisible to make sure you don't see them?!"

Kazuma growled back at her. "Are you still on that bull-"

"Show me." Aerith suddenly cut in. "Show me Aqua, I'll help decide."

Without thinking about it for even a second, the Goddess idolized by so many hopped up and flashed herself to the room. "SEE?!"

Aerith made a very happy noise under her breath at the sight, Kazuma's anger dissipated to his own minor arousal, and Cloud nearly broke his neck snapping his eyes away from the sudden vagina in his face. The spiky blonde hissed, "Is that really necessary?!"

"I dunno Kazuma, they seem pretty invisible to me..." Aerith mumbled, not breaking her eyeline with the sexy shaven mons and slightly pudgy pussy.

Kazuma smirked at Aerith. He had a feeling he'd enjoy the company of this beautiful bisexual perv. He was enjoying the rest of them so far. "Fine, maybe I'll relent this one time."

"Really?!" Aqua beamed happily. "Puhuhu, I knew you'd see the true extent of my power one day Kazuma! Perhaps I even deserve a treat for my eff-"

"WOULD YOU PUT YOUR SKIRT DOWN, PLEASE!?!?!" barked Cloud, still trying to look as far away from the display as he could.

Aqua jumped a little at the aggression, "O-okay. Sorry." She replied and quickly sat back down at the kotatsu.

Meanwhile, thousands of millimetres away, were Tifa, Luna and I. Gearing up for our contest over my body.

"Um..." Tifa began as she looked over my body, "I'll be honest I'm very new to... female on female stuff. And, domination as well..."

"I'll teach you through the basics." Luna smiled, "It'll be good practice for when I'm ordering you around as my slave." She cockily caressed a curl out of Tifa's face. "But first, let me use these items I found in her room."

First she tied my arms up behind my back before I could even blink at her. Then as my voice formed a defence, a long cock sized object suddenly began pouring into my ass, making my voice melt into moans and my body jump at the lack of preparedness. And as I was reeling from one cock, another was already being slid into my pussy, before Luna then clamped a chain onto my nipples, dragged them down and tied a gag into my mouth. It was brutal, a complete domination of my senses and morals. Luna barely needing any prompting to aim for the win at any costs.

Something Tifa noticed as well. Blinking at the complete overhaul of my character design. From somewhat dignified noble, to a potential model for Masochistic Monthly™. "Oh gosh... I'm not going to win this, am I?"

"Probably not hun." Luna giggled, spitting into my cleavage and wiping it into the pillowy fat. "But try to make it interesting for Darkness, alright? I love when she has fun."

Yes... fun...

"Kazuma’s jizz is normally addictive to succubae, right?"

Another memory from last night. My face winced a little at Luna's touch, making her give me a concerned eyebrow. "What's the matter? It isn't pinching anywhere, is it?"

Actually, it was. There was a marvellous amount of pain pinching my hair where she'd tied the gag in the wrong angle. But the nice pain was getting somewhat drowned out by the bad pain in my heart, and I think the look us two blondes shared raised her concern even more. But both the gag and my shame withheld me from divulging further, plus Tifa had decided to not be left behind. The confused girl hoping that pushing the dildo in my ass even further in would classify as being dominant. It certainly did help me keep my mind off of it. "MMMFFFFG!"

"Haha! I made her do that noise!" Tifa gleefully exclaimed, twisting the dildo a little more to make a different sound escape me.

Luna didn't press any further, deciding to let the mood take us both for now. "Alright hun, good job so far but let's see if we can't put those muscles of yours to work." She smiled while stroking Tifa's large arm, then Luna pointed to the table, "Darkness has a very high defence with many heavy muscles, only someone with exceptional attack could, say, pick her up and throw her down on that table?"

Not needing much prompting, with a smile Tifa grabbed the rope tying my wrists and the base of the dildo in my ass to suddenly throw me into the air. Landing on the wood with an audible CRUNCH that'll probably come back to bite us during a future dinner, but for now held my weight. A lovely burst of pain spreading sharply across my nude form as the nipple clamps dug in and my ability to move was stricken from me. The excitement to what this buff goddess was going to do next was getting to me.

"Not bad not bad." Luna whistled, the two walking over to my quivering body casually. "Maybe we actually have ourselves a contest after all!"

A grateful smile floated back Luna's way, "Thanks. It's all under your direction though."

The receptionist just shared the smile. "Still, you followed it well. Now my next instruction is to give our audience a better view." She giggled, waving at the four onlookers from the kotatsu before stripping the last item of her clothing off and throwing her bra over to Aqua.

Tifa gulped a little but resolved to follow through and rip the bandaid off quickly. No real striptease or fancy show, first the gloves and the stockings were lost, then the barmaid moved her suspenders over her arms before removing her white tank top. Once more the massive melons of Tifa Lockhart bounded free, still confined in their sexy black prison. She took another moment to collect her resolve, reached back behind her body, and unhooked the lock to titular freedom. The weight of her breasts seemingly shoved the bra off of her as soon as the hook was off, bouncing in place as the cloth fell to the ground. Puffy and red erect nipples were showcased to the room, not a single pair of eyes looking anywhere else. If any of us had the mental fortitude to look at her face we'd have seen a bitten lip and an immense blush, but that was an impossible task for the group.

In a quick swiping motion, Tifa picked up her sports bra to follow Luna's actions and give it to Aqua. But Aerith was waving her arms with a hopeful look, mouthing 'I'm open' to her friend completely shamelessly. And with Aqua being distracted by Luna's bra already, Tifa just handed the slightly sweaty cloth to her friend. Aerith thanked her politely, then rubbed the underwear on her face as Tifa returned to her previous position. Finishing off her strip show by grabbing the hem of her skirt.

"MM!" I moaned through the gag, causing Tifa to stop in her tracks.

"W-what is it?"

Luna giggled at me, "I think I can translate. Seems our host enjoys the sight of your miniskirt and suspenders." She explained. Then the blonde moved Tifa's black strips back over her breasts, covering the nipples but squeezing the soft breast flesh slightly inwards to create an erotic sight on par. Tifa looked quite embarrassed by the affair.

"A-at least I'm not naked?" Tifa timidly mumbled, nearly chuckling in disbelief at how unprepared she was by everything that was happening.

As large fleshy orbs came into view, Kazuma couldn't help but whistle. "Holy. Fucking. Shit. Look at all that big bouncy tit flesh. Have you ever seen anything so beautiful?"

Cloud stared wide eyed for a second, then coughed and looked away. "...we shouldn’t be watching this…"

Kazuma reached over to Cloud and put a caring hand on his. "I just want you to know. I'm 100% supportive of homosexuality, and though I don't swing that way, I'll be cheering for you. If this scene is making you uncomfortable there's no shame in leaving."

His empathy was quickly batted away, "Screw you. I'm straight, just not a huge perv. I've done it tons of times with Tifa, Jessie and Ae-" He cut himself off, realising he'd just revealed his multiple partners to one of his partners who didn't know he was seeing the other two. 

Luckily for Cloud, Aerith was only half concentrating on the two of them. And only half concentrating on Tifa. Honestly her mind was all over the place. She'd moved over to where Aqua was sitting, gently stroking a Goddess' thigh as she was playing with herself. Sensually enjoying Aqua's smooth skin without even realising her fingers had moved over to her.

Aqua was pretty amicable to the petting, more interested in playing with Luna's bra. "Have you seen this thing? I didn't know they made bras this big! I never see Luna wearing them so I thought she was half exhibitionist or something."

"...hm?" Aerith asked, needing to tear her focus away from several subjects to actually register what Aqua had said. It was during that time she registered where her hand was and quickly darted it away. "Oh gosh! Sorry about my wandering mind I-"

She was cut off when Aqua grabbed her wrist and guided her back to where she was before. "It's okay! You're pretty and it felt good! If you need to warm up your hand on my pussy, I don't mind."

The flower girl could only stare in mild shock, her fingers had already taken Aqua up on her offer and were soaking themselves on the growing wetness. "W-well then, thank you milady. I'll do my best to keep you happy." She cooed, loving the feeling of the erotic heat coming off the bluenette. "And thank you for removing your 'invisible panties' so quickly." She winked, making Aqua gulp but not say anything incrementing to her case.

SLAP!

"Oohh, that was a good one." Luna praised, watching my ass jiggle violently from the fierce strike that Tifa had just laid on it. "My turn, do you mind if I use this?" Luna asked, presenting a riding crop that she'd apparently acquired from my room.

Tifa gave her a smile while pumping her arm, "Go ahead! I just like relying on my strength stat."

Ignoring her slightly from the excitement inside her, Luna wound back and struck my right cheek. A lovely sharp burst of pain where she struck me sent a wave of pleasure up my spine. It wasn't as hard as Tifa's but the pinpoint strike of the whip made it just as good. She may not have had the strength advantage, but Luna's ability to crack the crop at almost always the same spot still shot beautiful feelings of pain into my body. Making me moan out as the two rapidly took turns slamming my thick naked cheeks again and again.

"Wow..." Tifa hummed to herself. "I don't know what it is, but I can't stop appreciating your body Mistress Darkness." She stroked her hand delicately over my pained red skin, and down into my quivering dampness that leaked down the dildo inside it. The unsure and delicate touch of Tifa after such a viscous round of attacks sent a lovely twist into my loins and made me moan into my gag. "I'm usually only into guys, but seeing your reactions and body quiver like this is making me very excited..."

"I think Darkness has that affect of people." Luna chuckled, "If you think you find her attractive now, try giving her a taste."

Tifa looked to her rival with intrigue, then brought her now dripping fingers with my juices up to her face. It was clear she'd never even seen another woman's fluids, but as soon as she caught a whiff she brought it to her mouth to give a tentative lick. Eyes suddenly wide, Tifa quickly sucked her two fingers dry of my taste, leaving it in her mouth for a few seconds before letting them slide out to hook her lip with a dreamy expression on her face. "W-wow..."

"Mmhmm," Luna hummed in acknowledgement. "Now let's try and make her leak out as much of that tasty stuff as possible, shall we?"

"Yes!" Tifa burst out, then wound up to deliver the biggest slap yet to my posterior.

So many lovely blasts of pain! So many...

"Um, you sure that's wise D? It's not like you can fight these guys..."

So much pain I probably deserve...

It was during this period of extreme moans and slaps that Aerith spun around to face her fellow watchers. "Alright! I'm officially turned on! While those three have fun over there, you boys wanna have our own fun over here?"

Kazuma smirked eagerly while hopping up and unbuckling his pants. "I’m game. I wanna fuck that pretty little mouth of yours."

"My my, you sweet talker. Let's do it!” The flower girl beamed. Scooching over on her knees to watch the unveiling of the meat she'd seen straining against his pants.

Cloud frowned. He'd thought that if things were going this route where everyone was involved in the sex, he'd at least be able to stay with someone familiar. "Uh, Aqua? Would you like to... suck my penis as well?"

The goddess had also been watching Kazuma's pants descend his body but snapped out of it when Cloud spoke to her. "Oh… uhhh, sure! Why not. I do like the taste of Kazuma’s cum, so yours can’t be too different, right?"

"R-right." The two shared a somewhat awkward look before Cloud hopped up to undo his own belt.

The two men stood next to each other. Kazuma slowed down his reveal so he could go at the same time as Cloud. A slight sense of competition forming between the two men, something Kazuma had yet to deal except for clones of himself. Not that he was feeling particularly worried after felling a damn giant succubus last night. Nor did he really have to be, both men were erect but the winner was pretty clear. Cloud's dong was sizeable, even slightly above average, but the girth wasn't as prevalent nor was his length the monster that his new rival wore.

"Ooohh, very nice Kazuma!" Aerith cooed at the unleashed meat. "When I saw your trousers bulging I knew you'd be big, but to see it in the flesh is something else. Guess that's why they chose you to be a harem knight, eh?" Her delicate fingertip traced the hard underside from base to tip, letting a little bud of precum collect on it before giving him a taste. "Mmm, tasty as well. I'm looking forward to this. I believe there was promise of fucking my face?" She asked with a minxful smile.

"Hoo boy, I think I'm gonna like you." Kazuma chuckled, grabbing her ponytail with both hands and lining her mouth up so that her thick lips were being just separated by his tip.

Aqua was looking at Cloud's penis a little confused. "Hmm. Are you going to make it any bigger? I'm a Goddess you know, no need to hold back."

"It's... as big as it gets."

Kazuma snickered to himself.

Aqua shrugged, "Okay I guess. As long as it tastes good."

The Goddess gave it a long lick from base to tip, mirroring a similar action to what Aerith's finger had done to Kazuma's. Cloud tensed from the sudden contact but Aqua let the penis twitch in place as she considered his penis taste by smacking her lips together.

The slight cringe in her face told them exactly what her thoughts were.

"Oof. Smaller and a bad taste? Rough times bro." Kazuma placed his hand on Cloud's shoulder in mocking sympathy.

Cloud’s frown deepened as he shrugged Kazuma off. "Shut up. She’s just used to you, that's all. Aerith probably thinks mine tastes better, right?"

She couldn’t even look him in the eye. Aerith was looking to the side sheepishly. Choosing to keep lips around Kazuma's cock and suckle as if she hadn’t heard him, much to Cloud's teeth grinding frustration.

"...whatever." He gruffed while crossing his arms.

Aqua gave Cloud a bit of a pitied look. "It's okay! I like the taste of cum more than penis anyway so I'll at least let you finish!"

Cloud loosened up a little at the promise of more blowjob, uncrossing his arms and putting hands on hips. He mumbled out a bashful thanks as Aqua went back to trying to enjoy the non-Kazuma blowjob.

And speaking of enjoying, Tifa and Luna had removed some of items inside me but were now putting on strap-ons to take their place. My gag was down but I chose to just smile excitedly as both of them lined up their fake cocks to spit-roast me.

"T-this mouth is mine!" Tifa declared with the strap on primed and ready, I opened my mouth as far as I could to let her dive right down my throat. Luna still beat her to the punch though, entering my slickened pussy with as much force as she could generate. The pleasurable rubs and slams already making me forget my past mistakes a little.

With an embarrassed gulp, Tifa thrust her hips forwards and hit the back of my throat with the plastic bulb. "Gck!" Tifa suddenly called out as it did, feeling a pained lump at the back of her throat out of nowhere.

"Hey, you alright?" Luna asked, seeing Tifa choke on nothing. "Is there something wrong with that dildo?"

"Oh, shit, yeah." Kazuma cut in from across the room. "That's a revenge dildo, blessed by the revenge priestess, it'll fuck you on your body exactly where you fuck on Darkness."

With a slurp off Cloud's dick, Aqua hurried over and gave Tifa a long kiss. The goddess' favourite pink particle emitted from between their shared lips, making Tifa suddenly moan extremely loudly.

"There, that should make it easier for you." Aqua smiled, "With that skill your mouth should feel as sensitive as your pussy!" and skipping back to her knees to continue her blowjob.

Tifa moaned a long drawn out moan, unable to speak as the combined magic took hold of her body. The more she fucked my face > the more her mouth felt amazing, the more her mouth felt amazing > the more her pussy sang its praises as well, which led back to how great her mouth felt and the whole process started over again. It wasn't long until the two were violently thrusting and stirring me up something fierce. Combining their efforts to squeeze my large body together closer and closer until my spine was bent in a very odd way.

"You're gonna have to let me have a go with that in a minute." Luna told Tifa, not stopping her slams of the regular strap on but feeling almost jealous at the way Tifa's eyes were bent back in pure ecstasy as she fucked my face. "I really want to feel the connection to Darkness' pussy when I fuck her."

The bruiser didn't respond. The unlocked pleasures of my normalities on new impressionable minds making Tifa run on pure instinct, leaning forward over my back to get a better angle at violating my throat. Her strength was incredible, the sheer wildness of unleashed Tifa as her crotch slammed against my face over and over was blissful. She gagged and gasped at her own thrusts, using me as a simple hole to get herself off. Luna didn't press the issue any further, instead just leaning over the other side of me to make out fiercely in the growing passions of our three way. Enjoying the unique way that Tifa's mouth was contracting and spasming over nothing while they shared tongues.

Meanwhile with the other four, one man was having some issues.

As much as Cloud wanted to have something over Kazuma, a single win in this odd rival battle, his stamina was draining fast and Aqua's suction around his dick was too good. He'd messed around with Aerith and Jessie before, and had some intimate moments with Tifa, but this was all too much. Three naked women all teasing and fucking each other across the room, Aerith's soft moans around Kazuma's cock, and the energetic Aqua licking him like a popsickle...

His hands shot to her hair as he sped up her head motions. "A-Aqua... I'm gonna, HGRK!" Cloud choked out as the jizz shot up his cock and into the Goddess' mouth.

Aqua's cheeks filled quick, her eyes bulging at the size of the load. The month had been busy and Cloud hadn't had a lot of chances to relieve himself, which is probably why he'd actually agreed to join Aerith and Tifa on their quest. He tried not to force Aqua to stay on his dick but he still gripped her hair for support, giving her a good taste before she gulped down his cum.

Or at least she tried to. Her eyes suddenly filled with tears as she had to swallow a few times while trying to keep his cum down.

"Kazuuuumaaaa!!!" Aqua wailed, bawling and crawling over to him. "It doesn’t taste as good as yours!!! Waaahhhh!" Aerith had to move pretty quickly as Aqua dove her lips onto the side of Kazuma’s dick. "I’m helping so now you have to share!" She ordered Aerith with tears in her eyes before just taking residence in Kazuma's nutsack to try and taste her treat through his skin.

Kazuma gave Cloud the biggest shit eating grin.

"Shut up." He panted. The blonde needing to sit down after just a single, if powerful, orgasm to catch his breath. Having to now sit there and watch as both women slurped down his bigger meat.

Aerith didn't care about the new addition, Aqua had at least not pushed her off of the main attraction. She was however having trouble getting the swallowing motions down to actually take Kazuma into her throat. A large amount of saliva being generated and spreading over his meat could only go so far, but at least she could entertain him with her lips and tongue. It was skills she was rather proud of, neither Cloud or Zack never complaining whenever she'd given them a blowjob in the past.

Kazuma was having trouble holding on as well. Aerith was cute, fun, and fucking horny for his dick. Aqua joining had really made the pressure start to become unbearable and not to mention the three fucking near the table. As much as he was a bit worried about Darkness, she was smiling was being choke slammed by Tifa. And her body was still rippling in so many fucking hot ways....

Fuck it. Time to fuck throat. He grabbed Aerith's head, easing his mighty mushroom to the back of her throat slowly. She looked up at him, half worried, half very excited, nodding a little to let him take the lead. Aqua was desperately trying to stay relevant here but she got out the way enough once she saw what was about to happen. With a slow movement, Kazuma's dick managed to get swallowed by the tight spasming throat of Aerith. He didn't force her, just guided the meat into her in the way his instincts told him to. She choked a little and he backed off, but her hungry tongue quickly guided him back down. Able to get even more inches into her gullet this time and get a small sawing motion in and out of her incredibly hot mouth pussy before needing to retreat again. Slowly but surely she was able to properly get throat fucked as Aqua rubbed her throat for support and squeezed Kazuma's balls to speed him up too.

"F-FuuucK!" The adventurer groaned, getting more and more motion out of Aerith's skull as he fucked it. Balls slapping her chin when they weren't being held by Aqua. "Can't hold on m-much... SHIT!" Here it c-comes ladies!" Kazuma warned just barely in time before hot sweltering semen burned its way into Aerith's throat.

"STOP!" Aqua screeched, shoving Kazuma hard out of Aerith's mouth so the next jet spurted out onto their faces. "Gimme that! Naughty cum!" Aqua angrily refused to let her special sauce get away and swirled her tongue into the flower girl's mouth to 'share' it. Not that Aerith was really caring right now. She'd been sort of hoping to kiss Aqua as it was, and now the woman was shoving her way into her mouth with such deep hunger that the fact Kazuma's cum tasted pretty great was just icing on the cake.

Aqua then grabbed Kazuma's spurting nozzle and directed it directly to her tongue. She'd been really getting good at controlling his dick to have it spurt all the way up her taste buds in a single spurt. Covering over the lackluster taste Cloud's cum had given her. (To be fair, I think without magical influence Aqua would hate the taste of all cum.)

Not to be outdone or ignored, it was Aerith's turn to grab Aqua's head and kiss her deeply. Aqua quickly swallowed as much of Kazuma's cum as she could, but Aerith's goal was the Goddess herself. Quickly reaching down and massaging the woman's breasts as Kazuma finished coating their kissing faces in sticky seed.

Kazuma sighed happily, twitching a little as he wiped his brow. "Well, another two satisfied customers." He cockily declared, obviously directing it to the scruffy blonde who fumed at him.

"Yeah yeah." Cloud huffed while rolling his eyes. "We’ll see how great you are in the next round."

Kazuma's grin threatened to permanently stretch his face. "Aannd, when do you think that’ll be?"

He gave Kazuma a quizzical eyebrow then gestured to both of their spent dicks hanging out. "Well, we both need a second to recharge."

Oh, Kazuma was so waiting for him to say that. With a snap of his fingers Kazuma's ordered his dick to be hard and thusly instantly grew erect. Aerith stared wide-eyed while Aqua squeed with glee as the two made out.

"Do we?"

Cloud clicked his tongue at the freakish ability. "Aerith, little hand?"

Aqua was licking up her new friend's messy face while Aerith absentmindedly just stared at the large erection in front of her. “...hm? Oh! Uh… be right there…”

Sensing her doubt, Kazuma leaned down closer to her. "If you think it tasted good you’ll like it even more inside of your tight pussy." He tantalisingly offered, making Aerith lick her lips in desire at the massive rod so very close to her mouth...

"You really will." Aqua agreed, giggling a little into Aerith's ear as she licked it clean.

"Aerith!" Cloud snapped as the flower girl looked up dreamily to Kazuma and his amazing promises.

She turned back to him after his growl to snap back. "Oh, grow up Cloud. Just sit this one out if you aren't hard yet, you can have the next one. Or go get Jessie to do it." Aerith fumed, lifting her dress up until her unprotected sex was bared to the room before lying down on the ground to present herself.

Cloud grumphed, watching the pair move to the table. "Aqua, do you want to-"

"Hey! While Kazuma fucks you, do you wanna eat me out?!" Aqua appeared next to Aerith. The flower girl returning the sweet smile as she spread her legs out for Kazuma to line himself up.

"Damn skippy I do cutiepie." Aerith happily chirped, laying her head on the ground and presenting her face as a seat.

“WOOHOO!” Aqua cheered with a cute jump for joy. The Goddess shifting her body to over Aerith's face and moving her dress down so Aqua could play with some titty as well.

Cloud just fumed to himself, stroking his limp noodle to the duo displays while trying to get around how sensitive he was. He was grunting rather a lot. His cock almost confusingly limp. Usually this would work at least a little so he could get a base started but it just really unresponsive right now…

"It’s me Cloud." Came a suave voice from inside his head. Cloud gripped his head tightly as a sharp pain ripped through his skull. Looking back, in the corner of the room, was the one person he really didn't want to see right now.

“SEPHIROTH!”

The long haired man chuckled in calm sadistic glee at his angry shout. "I’m the one who’s ruined your erection, Cloud. I've made you unable to enjoy the women around you, Cloud. You’ll be tugging rope till I choose you don’t, Cloud."

"WOULD YOU FUCK OFF!" Cloud hissed. He picked up a side table threw it at the man who tormented his every waking moment, unfortunately missing with his attack and crashing the wood against the corner of the room.

Though to everyone else in the room it looked like he was yelling at nothing.

"Uhh, is soldier boy alright?" Asked Kazuma somewhat worriedly, still just lining himself up to Aerith's steamy hole.

A trail of saliva followed Aerith’s mouth from Aqua’s pussy. She looked back at her friend shout angrily at nothing with a pitied look. "Ahh, yeah. He does that sometimes. Think it’s part of some PTSD from his war days. That Stefan Roph guy is usually temporary though, so I'll go help him in a minute after you stop teasing me and fuck my pussy a little."

"Aye aye!" Kazuma smirked while continuing to rub his erection over her slick slit teasingly.

Back with the three of us, the girls were trying to decide what to do next.

"Well there's ice cubes, spreading those over her back for prolonged periods."

"Oh yeah! Hmm, I could knock a hole in the wall and trap her inside? Make her just an ass for us to play with?"

"Good one. I think I wanna try milking her. The taste of her tits is going to stay with me for a looong time."

I was in heaven... right? These women were planning to do everything I've ever dreamed, just owning my body, fucking me raw in such odd scenarios....

So why did my brain keep going back to last night?

It just won't stop replaying it, even while I'm trying to have fun...

Fuck, what's wrong with me?

Am I broken...?

"Oh Kazuma... I'm just so sorry. I messed everything up. I always mess everything up... I'm the worst human being ever."

I threw the two women off of me. I didn't want to hurt them, my body was just reflexively lashing out from the memories of last night.

Oh god, Kazuma pushed me into this. I really really want it, but every lovely burst of pain is marred by the non-lovely pain of guilt. Do I really deserve this? Am I really worthy of such lovely women dominating me? I'm so usel-

Then Tifa hugged me.

My panic attack began calming itself, her strength able to overpower mine as she just held me close. Slowly she moved me over to the table just to sit calmly as she held onto me.

"T-Tifa?" I mumbled, looking at the top of her raven hair very confused.

She didn't let up, just squeezing me a little tighter. "I know this isn't great for the 'domination' contest, but..." She looked up from my breasts to give me an incredibly cute and genuine smile. "Thank you Darkness. Really. You seem upset over something, and I'm not really sure what, but I want you to know how happy you've made me in such a quick meeting. You saved my bar, you listened to my silly requests, you let me be a part of this really fun experience. Being here with you, like this... you're amazing."

"B-but... I-I..."

"Darkness." Came a cutting voice of the other woman dominating me. "She's right. You're not usually so reserved."

I frowned to myself. They'll never know. No one would understand the extremes I've gone to with the earrings...

"I've seen that face before."

...I blinked.

"Y-you have?"

She nodded with her own frown, moving on top of me sat on the table and sitting on my lap with her legs on either side of me. "Listen Darkness. As the receptionist to the guild I've seen the guilty face of an adventurer more times than my own mother. A rookie goes out, full of confidence, only to wind up blowing up a building or defeating the wrong monster or just hurting someone they shouldn't have on their quest. A lot of them come to me for their reward with that face as if they're pleading me to not give it to them. Because they screwed up in such a way that makes the guilt unbearable. And then they go out and get more people hurt because their guilt makes them choke in the moment, so the process starts over again until I'm the one who has to tell them if they should continue or if their adventuring days are over." She explained with a serious tone, as if she were a parent telling a child how they should never talk to strangers. "Now you told me everything that happened last night, and if I could talk to you as Luna the Receptionist instead of your first harem member, I'll tell you if I really think you should continue."

I nodded quickly, enraptured by her words. She would tell me to stop, tell me to give the earrings back... I deserved to have my hopes crushed...

And yet my heart felt so much relief when she hugged me tightly.

"You did great. You're a fine harem leader. Nobody was hurt. The Succubae were satisfied and you managed to diffuse a potential disaster situation between races with a smart solution using only a jar of spit and Kazuma's dick. If anything your mess up made things better, especially for Xara. You were attentive to your team and saved the Succubae's lusts from consuming them. Tifa's right, you are amazing."

My breathing was ragged, but for once not because of horniness. I was biting back tears. I don't deserve this kindness. Do I? I just... I... Then Luna hugged me as well and the tears just flowed out of me.

"Please, forgive yourself Lady Darkness. Enjoy this." She whispered in my ear, "That's an order."

A tear escaped my eye. The weight of guilt that had clamped my heart finally lifting. The love of these women oozing my wounded soul back to health. They just wanted me to enjoy myself, as I had done for them... and Luna was right. As bad as yesterday nearly was... it wasn't. I can't keep punishing myself forever, if I don't accept it then other people will stop having as much fun around me as well.

"I do as commanded." I smiled at Luna. She wiped my tear from my cheek then leaned back down to kiss me hard. Tifa was just waiting patiently, a happy smile on her face at such a beautiful display of love.

"Good girl." She purred, stroking some of my hair back and making us both giggle a little in happiness.

"I'm glad too." Kazuma bumped shoulders with me, apparently they'd abandoned their oncoming sex to make sure I was alright. "Depressed Darkness was getting old."

"Sorry..."

Aqua suddenly appeared next to me with her own comforting smile. "Darkness~. Didn't Kazuma just say to stop being upset?" She giggled, then slunk her arms around my neck until we were gazing at each others eyes in my entire view. Aqua had a somewhat serious looking look on her face as she spoke, "Next time you're sad, tell me and I'll kiss you until you're all better. Okay?"

I smiled at her loving embrace, still feeling a little too raw to speak so just nodding slightly before she began her promise straight away. As usual, Goddess lips feeling soft and divine on my own.

Standing to the side were our two female guests. "Aren't they sweet." hummed Aerith at the pleasant scene of the four of us together. The three of them taking turns to smooch my sadness away. Tifa nodded in agreement before the flower girl suddenly tickled her forearm with her fingers. "I wonder... why aren't we more like that?"

Tifa's heart once more kicked into overdrive, sending blood rushing around her body but primarily to her reddening face. "I-I-I d-don't know...?" She stammered, the bar owner having to finally face the fact her friend may have feelings for her. Aerith kept her eyes glued to Tifa's for another beat before looking back to the scene without a word. The bruiser knew that what she said next would probably define their relationship for years to come, and searching her soul for the bravery to say what she really wanted to say. "A-Aerith... I think I'd be willing to try-MPH!"

She was cut off from the overly eager mage suddenly leaping up into her arms to lock her in a kiss. Tastes of flower, candyfloss, and Kazuma's semen suddenly dove into Tifa's mouth. The poor girl unable to hold her own feelings back as Aerith bombarded her face with hers. It had been a long time coming for Aerith, the buff, sweet, busty, loving, strong, timid, cute, sexy woman who had plagued her thoughts for months now was all hers. She didn't need to waste time with words, she needed to memorise the taste of Tifa.

"Looks like the contest is dissolving rapidly." Luna hummed into my ear, lightly licking it to get a little bit more of my taste. "Not to play favourites, but if you don't mind~"

I giggled at the slight tickle, and the scene of the two women making out furiously with Tifa struggling to stand upright to Aerith's makeout. "I think even Tifa would agree you're the winner." I agreed, letting her take the opportunity to kiss me once more. I whispered to her one last, "Thank you Luna." as she sat back and smiled widely.

"What now then Milady?" asked Kazuma once the moment had passed. Looking from us to Tifa and Aerith, "You've got a room full of horny fools at your beck and call. What are you going to do with us?"

I followed his gaze before taking a deep breath and finding the resolve I feared I'd lost forever. "I think... I'd like to take over the room again."

"Yay!" Aqua clapped, bouncing next to us in excitement. "Your ideas were super fun last night! You even made fucking demons entertaining! I don't mind being ordered about by someone with such a... sexy brain." She purred at the last part, rubbing my head and strangely giving my brain a hungry gaze.

Everyone was excited, well everyone bar Cloud who was too busy shouting at the wall.

"I DON'T GIVE A SHIT IF IT'S PART OF YOUR 'MASTER PLAN' SEPHIROTH! JUST LEAVE ME AND MY DICK ALONE!"

With my command of the room now established, I gave my first order loudly to the blonde. "Cloud, stop thinking about that guy. Forever."

If I could look into the dream scape, Sephiroth turned to me looking quite distressed. "B-but I'm not a memor-AAHHHHHHHH!" He screamed, burning away into nothing but pain and leaving Cloud's mind clear for the first time in a long time.

"Done." He nodded, not even sure what he was agreeing to but feeling better about it for some reason.

Chapter Text

It wasn't straight away that I began ordering people about. Aerith was a bit busy showing Tifa the wonders of feminine hands in feminine places, while I was still enjoying the wonders of my friends all touching my naked body where they wanted. All while they fought over who got to lock lips with me... it was pretty special.

Luna was the first to move the plot along. "So tell me about this whole... ordering thing? I assumed most of your harem members would have done what you asked without needing it anyway."

"Mmfas drkmfs n nrol sgmrblmgh-"

"Are you ever not going to eat with your mouth full?" Hissed Kazuma, Aqua frowning at him even with her mouth full of my breast. "Basically Luna: With her Harem powers, Darkness can give bonus effects on everyone in a room if she wants. Like, making you happier or giving you easy orgasms. That kinda thing."

"Very impressive Mistress." Luna said, sounding a little amazed at the newfound ability I'd given myself. "May I have an example?"

"Kiss me and cum Luna."

Her lips dove forward before her brain could even think about what they were doing together. And as soon as lips touched their counterpart, her brain lit up like a will-o-wisp, my crotch sprayed by her heavy flow of instant climax. I hadn't meant it to happen, but the longer she kissed me the longer the orgasm lasted. The large breasted receptionist nearly managing to push me over with how much force she pushed into me. Her grip was so tight around my sides, trying to keep this amazing rush alive for seconds longer, but she finally relented when breath was medically required.

"GUUHH!" She exploded, the sweet tender woman who'd just talked me back from the brink was now a sweaty slut with a love-drunk smile on her face. "T-that was... wow..."

Somewhere I registered Aqua saying something to the effect of, "Kazuma Kazuma! I had both their boobies squeezing into me! It was like a marshmallow sandwich, you should put you penis in there next!" but Luna had my full attention after that display.

"Whew... that was very special Mistress. I can't wait to do more..." She purred, though then she started shuffling around me. "...and you know, I was thinking we could, ahem:" The long time waitress suddenly had a wicked smile and strangely looked just behind me. "Go to a royal ball and fuck the Prince but leave before midnight. He then goes a royal hunt to find the perfect pussy he tried that night by sampling every maiden in the land'."

Oh no.

That sounded familiar.

"W-W-W-WHAT?!" I sputtered and shot my head around to see one of my worst fears come true. The destruction of my room apparently uncovering the item I'd hidden for so long without anyone finding it.

She'd found my secret journal of erotic fantasies.

"LUNA STOP!" I blurted out, swiping the book from her in embarrassment and burying it in my chest. "No one was supposed to read this!"

"Aww, but it's fun! I was happy to see that there were a few of those including me."

Aqua started crawling her fingers over my arms. "Oh oh! How many am I in?"

"AQUA PLEASE!" I whined, moving the book away from her hands... and into Kazuma's thieving hands. I yelped in surprise when he swiped it but Aqua then shoved my face into Luna's cleavage to shut me up. Maybe making those two a team was too powerful after all...

Kazuma flipped through the pages quickly. "Wow! There's a lot in here." He remarked, scanning the various eroticisms with amusement. "And categorised too. 'Fantasies about monsters', 'Fantasies about my friends', 'Fantasies about... inanimate objects?' Wow, somehow I'm not surprised though. Say, do you use this as a therapy tool or just your own personal porn?"

I whined inside Luna's cleavage, refusing to give a straight answer unless it incriminates me further.

My complaining didn't stop him looking deeper. "God-damn... do you write down every perverted thought you have Darkness?" Kazuma gawked as he skimmed through more of my shame. "That whole Sylvia adventures in here. Look, here's a fantasy about when Yunyun wanted me to have her babies but in here you've said you were watching me impregnate her. Then a fantasy where you get ravaged by the female orcs, one where you seduce Megumin's dad, one where you seduce her mom, one where you seduce... her entire village! Sylvia fucking you, Me and Sylvia fucking you, Me, Aqua, Sylvia, and Megumin all fucking you, that monster Sylvia/Beldia/Hans fusion eating you?! This shit's insanely detailed compared to my journal! How the fuck is this the best documentation of our adventures?!" He could only laugh at the absurdity of it all.

A chill of cringe ran up my spine after each reveal but Luna just kept stroking my hair. "Y-you guys aren't mad?" I whimpered when leaving the vast breast mass.

"Course not." Kazuma instantly replied while reading, brushing me off as if my question was ridiculous. "It's honestly great to have a list, maybe now I can figure out a Christmas gift for you... but anyway, Luna's right, if it'll make you feel better then you should live out some of these fantasies with us." He smiled while offering me my embarrassing scribbles back. "But, uh, try and keep it somewhat contained for the sake of the guests. Nothing vore related please."

"Y-yeah, of course!" I nodded while taking the book he handed to me. Aqua insisting to have a look as well over my shoulder. "I really wasn't expecting this thing to be used in such a way, but being able to live out any fantasy I want..?" I marvelled while skimming through the various pages.

"Hey look! That's when I built a robot out of milk cartons and then it tied Darkness up to tickle and molest her!" Aqua beamed while reading over my shoulder before lowering her eyebrows slowly. "...wait, is that how it happened? I must be really good at building robots..."

I skimmed ahead again to a random page to get her off that scent. But then Luna pointed to another fantasy in the book. "Oh look~, here's when Kazuma turned into a Dragon and had you guard his horde of gold completely naked for a millennia." She teased with a saucy smile pointing at me making me blush up a storm. "There really is a point where most of these become Kazuma focused, isn't there?"

I babbled some response before closing the book and moving away to a different chair, missing that Kazuma was blushing a little at the reveal as well. "L-let me just figure out the right one, okay? Give me a minute here."

Cloud had walked over at this point, finally sporting the boner that fit his desires. "What did I miss? I think I'm ready for someone now."

"Oh right, cause Darkness made you forget about that, uhhh, 'Seth Rogen' guy, right?" Kazuma asked, clicking his fingers to remember what name was said.

"Who?"

"Doesn't matter." Luna cut in, hopping off the table happily and stroked up the adventurer's hard again meat. "I'll play with you for a bit. Just until Darkne-"

"Ohh found one!" I clapped my hands to draw everyone's attention, unknowingly interrupting the various sexy scenes around me. "Here's how it's going to go down: I will describe the scenario and each of your roles. You will believe wholeheartedly that you are that role and that the environment you are in matches the scene I am describing. You will not notice me once I say we have begun, but you can still take directions and orders from me at any point. When I say the scene is over you'll revert to being yourselves in this mansion, remembering the scene you just performed for me and enjoying it (hopefully). So if everyone is ready, we will begin with:"

FANTASY 531 - The Heroes Clean Their Weapons

Two brave heroes entered the blacksmiths. (Aka: Cloud and Kazuma entered through the main doors I'd just sent them out of). Both believed they were on a mission of upmost importance, seeing the four female blacksmiths working hard before they all stopped to greet the two.

"Welcome welcome." Said the Blue haired owner of the shop, an inviting smile on her lips. "How may we serve such amazing heroes such as you two? Are you looking for some new equipment?"

"No, thank you." replied the brown haired hero. "We are about to set off on the most dangerous quest of all, slaying the Demon King, and we need our current swords to be polished as much as possible if we are to stand a chance."

The blonde blacksmith put a hand to her mouth in surprise. "Oh my! I-if that is true you will be doing this land an amazing service! There surely must be something else we can do to help!"

Spiky blonde hair shook as the other hero declined the offer. "It is very kind, but for now let us just be as prepared as we can be."

"Of course." The owner bowed, they all quickly paired off so the blue/brown haired ones were with Kazuma and the black/blonde ones were with Cloud. "We will shine your swords until they beam brighter than the sun! Tis the least we can do for men so brave." resolved the Blonde one, the other three nodding in agreement. "Please, reveal your weapons so we may begin."

The two heroes, gallant and true and willing to risk their lives for the people of the world... dropped their pants. Their swords bobbing upwards in the sword 'workshop'. A series of coos washed over the girls as they dropped to their knees. Compliments showered down on them of the handiwork of the quality of blade, or how intricate the 'base' was in design.

But they couldn't keep praising the swords for long. The four women were there to shine.

And so, from my chair, reading the instructions from my fantasy book like I was a perverted director, I got to see the room collectively moan out as lips vigorously sucked off the two mighty 'blades'.

They all believed this was real in this moment. This was not only how swords looked, but how shining swords worked as well. Kazuma and Cloud really thought they were going off to fight the Demon King and were about to pay these women for their services. Once they're done they'll think they were just playing these characters to the best of their abilities, but right now to get the best performances out of them they believe it all to be true.

Now you might ask: Why'd this fantasy ever enter my mind? And I'd tell you: I have no idea. I think it came around when Kazuma brought us to the Blacksmith's to get Chunchunmaru polished and in my waiting mind it set me off thinking about sucking his 'Excalibur'. Oi. Don't judge me reader. You're enjoying this, aren't you? Shaming me like that in my own story...

Returning to the scene in front of me, the girls were taking it all in their own stride, each with their own techniques:

Aqua was on Kazuma's left, running her mouth up and down his meat slowly but stopping when she hit one end to either curl her tongue around the tip or suckle a testicle.

Aerith was on Kazuma's right, lathering his cock with much more kisses then anyone else. Occasionally unloading some spit onto him and letting it lather up his skin before spreading it around with her lips.

Luna was sucking down Cloud's right side hard, not moving around as much on the smaller sword but concaving her cheeks in as she sucked random parts of his skin to really apply massive pressure to where she wanted. If Kazuma was in his real mind, he might tell Cloud it isn't the size of the sword that matters speaking from his own experiences with Chunchunmaru. Sure, it was making it slightly awkward for the two below him, but they were brushing lips against each other more because of it. So it all worked out.

Tifa, despite her strength stat, was the most gentle of all of them. Just licking where she could to polish the sword to the best of her ability. It looked like she was taking the most pride of her fictional work, leaving the cock to check how shiny it was every few moments before diving back to lick some more.

"Okay boys." I clapped my hands, "Time to put your swords away. Cloud your sheath is Luna's cleavage and Kazuma yours is Aerith's hot tight pussy."

Aerith's eyes glazed over slightly. "Yes... I am your sheath." She droned as she got up, lifting her skirt up to show the place where Kazuma needed to bury. It was dripping so much, I guess the girl was as easy to excite as I was. Which helped her greatly since Kazuma somewhat unceremoniously penetrated Aerith. She screamed out in pleasure, the wind being knocked out of her as her internal passage was stretched around Kazuma's sword.

"Hmm, looks like your newly polished swords are full of energy need a bit of oomph to fit back in their sheaths." I giggled, loving the way they were all enamoured by my words. "Try shoving it back in there until your sword calms down."

"Very sorry about this, my sword doesn't misbehave this way usually." Said the gallant voiced Kazuma as he gripped Aerith's waist. "But we'll have it in the sheath properly soon." He explained before drawing out of her and slamming his meat back into the wetness. He was ruthless with her sensitive spot, only wanting to use her to calm his sword down and not treating her like a delicate flower. Despite this, Aerith was in heaven, with a look that threatened to break the reality I was enforcing but not really caring either way as the thickness filled her so good. Kazuma's instincts kicking in to make this one of the greatest fucks she'd ever had, even while she didn't believe she was getting fucked.

Cloud's bustered his sword first from the soft titty surrounding it. The ever talented Luna gulping down the 'blade juice' that the groaning man unleashed into her mouth. His legs bucked a little from the pleasure but Luna's mouth held firm around his cockhead. This was her duty as a sheath after all.

After a few minutes of rigorous sword play, Kazuma finally came inside Aerith. He'd had to practically hold her up by the end of it. Nearly supporting her entire weight on his dick, but I'd quietly gotten Aqua to bless his strength amidst his fun, so to him she was the lightest yet tightest thing in the world. The flower girl spasmed every few seconds, a complete twitching nerve-fest with a flushed sweaty face and a white liquid bubbling out her pussy as she was used as a wank tool... I could only feel pride at Kazuma's newest conquest.

"Aaannd release the fantasy!" I commanded and the five all took a breath. Luna releasing Cloud and Kauzma/Aerith falling to the floor together in a sweaty pile. "Did you all enjoy that?"

Tifa spoke first, looking at me with shining eyes. "That was fun! I've always been such a terrible actor but roleplay like that came pretty naturally to me! And, um... it was quite erotic... A-Aerith was making such a lewd face when Kazuma was inside her..." The sweet bartender was really starting to get into the swing of things.

"I..." Aerith began, but being out of breath while Kazuma was still inside her, looking back at him sexily. "...I fucking loved it, me believing I was your sheath was hoott." She giggled, reaching back to make out with the panting boy. I was happy to see a resounding success from the rest of the girls' happy expressions as well.

"I'm glad! For now you can all play among yourselves while I try and find another fun one!"

Kazuma broke his make out briefly, "Just make sure to include yourself in the next one, 'kay? We're doing this for you, doesn't make sense to leave you out." I smiled at him with a nod, resuming my search.

"Darkness! I didn't get to do much in that one!" Aqua whined as she walked over to me, crouching down with sad puppy dog eyes peering over my book. "Can you make sure I get a bigger part next time?" She pleaded.

I smiled at the eagerness, looking at an entry she inadvertently pointed to. "Okay Aqua, why don't you have a little bonus role in the mean time and become my sexy cat." I giggled, eager to see the Goddess becoming saucier and seductive.

She smiled, puckering her lips as if her jaw had changed to match a cats. Her face rubbed sexily up my thigh, blue hair tickling me and my excited legs as Aqua literally purred at my touch.

Then she jumped onto my lap, curled up into a ball and fell asleep.

"...eh? Aqua?" I asked, realising I was suddenly trapped by her body wrapping around me. "A-Aqua?! Come on!!" I whined, unable to move the snoring Goddess that had decided this was the best way to be a cat.

While I was dealing with her, Cloud looked over at Luna a little bit nervously. "Hey, how did... my cum taste?"

"Hm? Uh, like cum?" She asked a little quizzically confused. "Are you asking for more describing words? I guess your whole party must be bisexual then..."

"No no, I just meant in comparison to..." Cloud tried to defend himself before slumping his shoulders an inch. "Never mind. Aerith and Aqua disliking my taste just made me a little self conscious is all."

He received a reassuring pat on the knee from the only other woman to ever taste his cum. "Your stuff tastes fine, Cloud. Aerith was probably teasing you." smiled Tifa.

Said flower girl suddenly appeared and stood next to Cloud. "I wasn’t saying his cum was bad. Look, just taste this." She reached down to her pussy to take a little dollop of Kazuma's cream and rudely shoved it into her friends mouth. Tifa’s eyes grew wide, partly from the action but anyone could also see she didn't push Aerith away either. Suckling on Aerith's fingers for all the cum her tongue could find making the girl blush. "S-see? It’s not just me."

"Gee, thanks." Cloud fumed. If this was supposed to be making him feel better he’d hate to see her try to bully him on purpose.

Aerith then landed in his lap, letting her peach buns hug his cock back to life while she circled a finger around his hand. "Come on~. I'm not allowed to tease you a little? Here I thought you were interested in me but now I hear you've been fooling around with both Tifa and Jessie..."

"I-uh..."

"Water under the bridge now of course. We're harem members so you'll be sleeping with anyone Darkness wants you to. Though it seems her hearts pretty dedicated to the other penis in the room."

A small mumble could be heard under his breath, "Yeah, just like everyone else..."

"Cloud... you like Tifa's tits more than mine, ri~ght?" She asked and he babbled a little awkwardly. "Of course you do! So we're allowed to like Kazuma's cum over yours as well. It doesn't mean you can't put your freshly polished sword inside me and have fun!" She beamed and spread herself out on his lap so her lower lips were in full view.

His eyebrow raised in interest but lowered again when he saw a low drip of cum seep down the girl's pussy to between his legs. "Hrmm. A ride in that? Not interested. Not unless you clean yourself up first. Dunno if I feel comfortable making love when you’ve got another man’s... leavings inside you."

I looked over at them with a bemused smile. Poor Cloud. He'll never see what he's doing to himself by not just playing along when he can. You see, the problem with going against the flow is that I'm here to change the river.

"You guys~" I called out to get their attention, idly stroking the sleeping goddess cat in my lap. "When anyone uses Kazuma’s cum for lube it normally feels great and leads to a really powerful orgasm for all involved. Men normally love to try and shove Kazuma's cum deeper into a woman with their cock for the best results.”

Cloud eyes lit up in surprise, mostly at himself for forgetting something like that. He changed his tune immediately, his cock taking the initiative to line itself up to his friends' creampied pussy. Beautiful pink slit mixed with tantalising white cream. It was the most excited I’d seen the stoic boy since we began this impromptu orgy.

"A-Aerith... can I?"

"Of course silly! That's why I offered!"

With as much erotic energy as he could possibly muster he shoved his dick into his friend as hard as he could. The feel of another man's sauce did feel strange to him, but he knew it was for the greater good as he shoved it as far into Aerith as he could. She gasped out at the sudden stimulation, feeling the cum move around inside her with the new intruder at her gate. Her walls were practically dripping with the stuff after Kazuma unloaded so there was plenty for Cloud to scrape up as he dragged himself around inside her to push more cum as far as it could go. Cloud's hips quickly picked up speed, losing himself to the desire of finally getting to try the SatOurgasms he'd heard about... oh and Aerith. This was his first time inside the hot brunette and he was enjoying that immensely too.

Meanwhile, Tifa was still blown away by the taste of Kazuma's thick cream. Subtly crawling over to him to ask, "Hey, K-Kazuma. Despite how I look... I've actually been interested in giving a guy my first b-breast job."

"You mean titfuck?" Luna asked with a giggle, taking the opportunity to have a little feel of the massive mammarys that Tifa was sporting.. "How have you never given a titjob with these orbs of power? Some days I can't convince the guys at the guild to even look at my pussy they want masturbate with my tits so much."

Tifa shrugged nervously. "I-I dunno... I haven't really done a lot of experimenting in the bedroom." She then turned back to Kazuma. "So, are you interested? I tasted your semen just now and... well, you can, uh, c-cum in my mouth if you want."

"Well, aren't you just the cutest girl with a bombshell bod." He lecherously smirked making her blush even harder. "Bring them lovely jubblies over here then."

"Just make sure to get them nice and lubed up first." Said Luna, grabbing a bottle from her bag she brought and proceeding to douse it into her size rival's cleavage. "More boob means more skin to chafe, you'll be thanking me tomorrow."

"Um, thank you t-tomorrow, I mean, sorry..." Tifa awkwardly mumbled, letting the big breasted blonde use her hands to really rub in the lube until her large baps were shiny with it.

The raven haired woman then got Kazuma to sit back and began leaning in to trap the tool betwixt her large cleavage. But as she got closer...

"Woah... your thing really looks intimidating up close..." She gulped but not stopping her decent. From our position we could see the effect it was having on her, a large drip flowing down her leg rather quickly as excitement started to envelop her. Just like how she was enveloping Kazuma's dick with softness. "I-I don't believe it! You don't fit! I was really expecting it to just rest in my breasts comfortably!"

"He's a grower and a shower." Luna praised, reaching around Tifa's back to goad on her master's pleasure. "So you need to put in more work. Just because you have the goods doesn't mean you don't need to learn how to use em!"

"Y-yes m-m-ma'am!" Tifa stammered while the hot pole in her chest was shifted around by her technique. "O-okay, so, h-he's a lot harder than I thought as well..." As she continued Luna moved her hands down to Tifa's mons and started feeling around the woman as her breasts dug into her back.

The boy they were squeezing themselves over was in heaven. He was breathing out so much air to keep calm he was practically whistling. "Darkness~, did I thank you enough for this lovely harem you've provided?" said Kazuma, letting his hand roam delicately into the soft expanse of Tifa's left breast. "Cause I really don't think I ever will, so thanks again."

I just smiled at him. It made me happy to see him so happy. This Succubus event has thrown me, but knowing that him and Aqua are unharmed and enjoying themselves so indulgently is really reassuring.

Speaking of indulging, Cloud's excitement was about to hit its peak. The eagerness to experience the satisfying orgasm from Kazuma's cum driving him to forget any semblance of longevity for the brevity of immediate pleasure. Aerith didn't care though, her friend was happy and if he went then she'd be right there with him.

"C-Cloud!" She groaned, stroking his face while he made sure to pack as much of Kazuma's cum into her deep canal as he could. "Do it! I can fffeeeel you're c-cLLOOAAAAIIIIEEEE!!" The poor healer couldn't even finish as the white hot orgasm took them both. Both their souls felt like they'd been slammed with a giant's fist. It was an like they'd left their bodies to retreat from the immense bliss that erupted through their beings. It was for just a moment though, before howling minds returned and the good feelings spread into the two of them.

Cloud's dick spurted rope after rope into Aerith, each sending shivers up his spine as the woman's tightness squeezed him for every drop. His dick had literally never felt this good before, something about a Harem Knights cum making this sex the best he'd ever had just by default. Aerith was feeling too full and too steamed to even think, her brain trying to reconnect itself into a single thought after an impact that intense was a massive strain.

I could smell both of them from where I was. Sweat and cum from the gasping pair, mixing well as it radiated from them. He practically collapsed from that, either not sharing Kazuma's stamina or just really having the wind knocked out of him from the improved orgasm. I was sort of curious to see how much I'd improved orgasms myself, I assume Kazuma using his own cum as lubricant still counts...

Kazuma went off next, with only a momentary warning to the girls in front of him before the divine sauce came barrelling through his meat into the beautiful Tifa's unguarded face. She moaned out as the heat from his cum spread over all of her senses. The smells and tastes from such a wonderful gift, mixing with Luna's fingers, meant that Tifa was actually getting off on getting jizzed on. Shuddering at the sheer eroticisms of the jets being blasted onto her. Kazuma just cooed in satisfaction, loving how eager this shy woman was now acting while still somewhat blasting Luna a little as well.

Everyone was having a good time... except me who was sort of regretting turning Aqua into a cat. The naked girl had awoken and wanted belly rubs. Feeling her silky tummy skin wasn't in any way bad... but I could do without her hissing at me whenever my hand slowed down. "What a needy woman, even in feline form..."

But when I saw "Alright Aqua, the cat thing didn't work. Let's try you as a dog. And I know how much dog's love their treats..." I suggested, nodding my head towards the cream covered women. The Goddess of Water's eyes lit up, her demeanour changing with her new mental commands as she scrambled on top of me to try and flip around then push off my legs. I instantly regretted not just turning her human again, for my sake and for Tifa's who was just standing up before being abruptly tackled to the floor by the Doggess.

"OOMPH!" She let out when Aqua collided with her stomach and the two skidded along our carpet. I feared she was hurt, but luckily there was plenty of laughs after a second as Aqua slobbered all over our guest. "He-hey! A-Aquaa~ Quit it!"

"Aqua! That's it, everyone it's time for the next fantasy! This time it's:

FANTASY 49 - Bidding for this lowly Crusader

"Okay hun, you're going to go in there and if Boss likes you then you'll have a steady gig for life, and if he don't then... well, make sure it goes well."

I gulped, almost entirely out of excitement but there was a role I was supposed to play here as well. "B-but I'm just a Crusader! I don't know anything about... being erotic for people's entertainment!"

"Oh baby doll, we were all someone else before this. The Boss doesn't pick top of the line, he picks the down on the luck ones he knows he can control easier." Luna hummed sympathetically, "You know that, but you need to stay. Don't you?"

With a sad nod I mumbled, "Eris protect me..."

"Ain't nothin holy about where you're goin hun."

Gosh this was exciting. This was a fairly frequent fantasy of mine, 'what if I had to sell my body to someone in order to pay our debts'. We got in money troubles a LOT so there were frequent thoughts of Kazuma needing to sell me to make ends meat. Sometimes he'd sell me to a wealthy degenerate, or a fancy demon, and sometimes the script would flip and he'd buy me from my father.

All this to say I approached the current 'buyers' all about to auction for me. Three chairs in a row, each housing a beautiful woman with their own newly adjusted attitudes. Aqua was spread legged, fanning a wad of money with a greedy sneer as her eyes greedily scoured my body. Aerith played more of the laid back sleezy guy, chewing some gum with a smirk. The two men of the room were acting like bodyguards, standing tall and rigid without looking at me, just scanning for 'dangers'. And finally Tifa was asked to judge me heavily, looking down on my pathetic body with derision.

"Lord, we don't have to bid on that do we?"

My body was already heating up to high climates and we were only on Tifa's disgusted opening line.

Aerith tilted her head, considering me. "I dunno, seems like I could get some use outta her. You got any special tricks?"

"I, um, I am a Crusader for th-"

"She means, do you have any experience in sucking cunts or cocks darlin'" Aqua interrupted, brushing off my half baked attempt to stay as a 'crusader'.

I shook my head. "No, I'm a pure woman still."

With a sleazy grin Aqua pointed to her crotch. "Well let's see what kinda natural talents you got then."

I nodded, dropping to my knees and approaching this wealthy businesswoman's crotch. I hadn't got anyone to change clothes so her mini skirt with no panties was still all she had on, which meant sullying myself and applying my tongue to her slit was rather easy. Her hand washed through my blonde hair as I began tasting Aqua's love juices once more. She had all the power over me, I was just a worthless Crusader with no future outside of pleasuring her. The fact I got to live out such a wonderful fantasy made my tongue hungry, sensitive, and eager to please. Inner juices dancing on my tongue as I gulped down as much of Aqua as I could from the floor where I belonged.

"Ooh, not bad at all Ms. Crusader. You said you were 'pure', yet wield this lewd tongue."

"Hey, don't forget us. We want to bid on her too ya know. C'mon Tifa, we gotta get in there before she becomes 'used goods'."

Tifa rolled her eyes. "How droll, must we go through these theatrics? Just throw her in the waste pile for all I care."

Her friend didn't share the same opinion, inspecting me and my pussy sucking ability quite intensely. "Well the face ain't bad, but let's see how ridiculous this body really is. Boys! Come strip this one down!"

In an instant the two 'bodyguards' that had been by the entrance came over and ripped my clothes to ribbons. It was rough and brutal, oh god did it feel good...

"Now that's what I'm talking about." Aerith admired, touching my body up as my face tried to stay in between Aqua's legs. "Big ol breasts, peach looking ass, healthy skin with nice blonde hair to boot... if you told me this was the body of a noble or a hooker I'd believe you." I twitched in pleasure from the insults, using it to try and hide my shame deeper inside of the pussy I was lapping up. "Hmm, yep. Gonna go all in on bidding for this thing."

"Not with tongue skills like this you ain't." Aqua suddenly warned, suddenly sounding possessive over her potential pussy slave. "I start the bidding at 50 Eris."

I practically came on the spot for having the opening number be so very low...

Punctuated by the fact that Tifa added, "Hmph. That much?"

Aerith chuckled, "Ooh, really breaking the bank there aren'tcha? How bout this, I'll take her for 100 Eris after my bodyguard here's explored her anus some with his woman wrecker down there."

The bodyguard we know as Kazuma dropped his pants to reveal his girthy boy. Obviously I knew what it looked like already, but something about the unveiling always sent a rush into me. Especially when he was hard and aiming at me already.

Aqua clicked her tongue at the brazen disrespect but as this was 'trial time' couldn't stop it. "Fine. Just don't wreck any other hole, I'd pay up to... 300 Eris to take her virginity myself!" She pronounced proudly, still less money than a bushel of apples at the market...

"I raise the bid to 1,000 Eris."

A stunned silence hung over the room for a second as we all wondered why Tifa would do that.

"If you all could continue fighting at higher numbers I can bleed you all dry and then get a lot that might be worth something."

Aqua and Aerith frowned at their companion. "Or we let you have her and you have to deal with it."

Tifa shrugged, "I'd simply throw her on the street. Somewhere far away that neither of you could scoop her up for nothing."

"Ehhh, that does seem like a waste of prime meat." Aerith sighed, pulling my hair a bit to inspect me some more. "Just try out her asshole and tell me if she's worth it."

Kazuma nodded and began taking my anal virginity for the second time in our relationship. Something about being on the floor and being forced to suckle Aqua while he spread me open felt so much more carnal, animalistic, and raw then our previous analventures. He had the kind of beastly penis that could still bash your cervix even going in through a different hole. It just messed up my insides that much, easily helped by his instincts driving to hit the perfect spot inside me every Eris loving time.

He fucked me with long strokes, digging even deeper than he's ever reached before. Perhaps it was just how it was in this position. The ability to thrust into the human trash that lay on the floor, only able to lap wistfully at the taste of money and power that hung over her. Crusading for justice and helping people got you nowhere. All I was worth was a couple Eris and as a pleasurable hole for anyone to thrust into. A truly worthl-

"I bid 2 Million."

...

Everyone turned to look at Kazuma. The previously silent bodyguard looking adamant in his decision but throwing me for an absolute loop.

"W-what?" I stammered, finally evacuating Aqua long enough to look at his eyes. "W-what?"

He stroked my hair, he gave me a gentle touch along my body, he was weirding me out. "You... don't deserve this life." said Kazuma. Full sincerity in his voice. I don't understand. Did he break the spell? "I might just be a simple bodyguard, but I'll save you from this path you're headed down Ms. Crusader." Okay, he didn't, but... this wasn't what I wanted at all.

It wasn't what I wanted at all.

...

Why is my heart beating so fast while he looks at me like that?

"E-everyone break the fantasy! We're done with this one! We're going straight into a new fantasy:"

Fantasy 180 - Visiting 7th Heaven

It was quiet.

Late nights often were at 7th Heaven. Came with the territory.

Most of the rabble had gone off, needing to get to work in the morning. Satisfied they'd drowned their current sorrows enough and were now needing to face reality or their spouses, whichever hurt harder.

And so, it was quiet.

But not empty.

"Another one please." said the man, casually sliding his glass over to the dark haired woman. "Make it a double."

She nodded with a pleasant smile, "Never seen a man stay so late just to get some calcium." Tifa giggled, pouring another glass of 'Darkness Brand Milk' from the pitcher before sliding it back to him. Kazuma glugged down my precious fluids happily, but according to my script he wasn't fully satisfied yet.

"Yeah, had trouble sleeping. Was hoping I could get something to calm me down but this milk isn't hitting right."

Her smile never left her, instead walking around the bar with a sultry sway in her wide hips. "Well Mister, if you want to try something else, I might just have some of my own brand from a different kind of tap." She purred as she approached his stool. Bounciness very apparent in every step she took.

"That's a very tempting offer." said Kazuma, using no shame to stare up and down her form. "Any idea what it'll cost me?"

They were rubbing up against each other now. Breasts mashing into hard chest. Ass softly groped from behind. Bulge stroked gently by her hand. "How bout an exchange? My milk, for yours?"

No more words were spoken between the pair. The barkeeper rose her top off her body and the rest was clear. I couldn't stop myself from telling Tifa that her breasts would normally always be full of milk when one of the harem is sucking her, which definitely helped the fantasy when her areolas were pinched between Kazuma's teeth and her real milk flooded his tongue.

At some point his monster cock was freed and lay dripping into Tifa's skirt, hooking her waistband from underneath as her pubis kissed his package. There was a lot of heat between the two. An almost awkward fumble as neither could get their thoughts to focus on the next line of the play. Animalistic urges taking over to just keep them on their current tasks of rubbing and sucking. Out of sheer luck, Tifa's exploration of her moist lips along Kazuma's shaft eventually found his tip and quickly speared herself atop him. Squirting a lot more milk out her breasts as her body shuddered from the intruder's long bold entrance.

And so, you can imagine what began next. Lots of bouncing, lots of moaning, and at some point Kazuma flipped her round so he could maul her ass while fucking her.

Me however, I was sort of reeling from the last fantasy still. What had made Kazuma say that? Why was he suddenly bidding on me and breaking the rules I'd laid out? I was so unprepared I was only using Tifa and Kazuma for this fantasy. Not that anyone was minding, seeing their wide eyes enthralled from the sidelines with me as Tifa was bent over our table and thrust into hard. Aerith was making no stranger to some of the dildos Luna had brought with her. Clearly loving the way that her fem-crush was bouncing about happily from the doggy style ramming.

Even Cloud was into it. But maybe that was because he was hoping Kazuma would cum in Tifa before he had a go on her? Speaking of...

Fantasy 180 - Visiting 7th Heaven (Remake)

It was quiet.

Late nights often were at 7th Heaven. Came with the territory.

Most of the rabble had gone off, needing to get to work in the morning. Satisfied they'd drowned their current sorrows enough and were now needing to face reality or their spouses, whichever hurt harder.

And so, it was quiet.

But not empty.

With an almost nervous energy, Cloud tapped his foot on the floor. "Has he-?"

"Yes Cloud. The other guy's already been in." She smiled. Tifa then walked around the bar, showing off her well fed pussy. "It's all yours if you want it. Someone's got to push that Kazuma Cum up me."

"Fuck yes they do."

Cloud wasted no time in spearing his long time friend with his dick. Every moment he wasn't in her, the more of that cum would drip out of those lips so it was better for everyone that he plug the hole. That was his goal in this fantasy, but thanks to that normality it was probably what he wanted anyway. Tifa hummed pleasantly as the blonde spiky man thrust into her front, desperate to push as much of the leaky semen into her pinkness as he could.

The same group were still enamoured with the action. Aerith now joined by Luna in her masturbating session. Aqua leaning on Kazuma in between his lap as we all watched together.

But I was busy asking someone something.

"I dunno Darkness, it was just part of the roleplay of my character." He explained, munching some popcorn that Aqua had brought in from the kitchen. "Guess he just found you too pretty to be debasing yourself like that..." He trailed off, a dawning in him. "Oh right, this is you. Um, sorry if I ruined it for you, I was too into character I guess I forgot you'd prefer the rough stuff."

I sighed a little. Honestly I can't say I truly hated the way he took his character... but I just wasn't sure why it happened.

Was it his instincts kicking in? But... wouldn't they have told him to make it even rougher? I don't get it...

"GUUHHH!!!" Came the cumming of Cloud to distract my inner thoughts. He was nutting hard into an equally over sexed Tifa. Kazuma's cum working its magic to improve their feelings drastically. Tifa was apparently not a screamer, instead just panting violently while shivers and sweat cascaded off of her. The well fucked smiled was all I needed to see to know she'd loved it still.

"So that's how it went down." Aerith teased once I ended the fantasy, poking her panting friends as they tried to recover. "Maybe I should have stayed around Tifa's place more often at night. Seems you two get into all kinds of trouble." Neither had a good retort, so Aerith continued poking them.

"This is pretty fun still Darkness." crunched Aqua, finishing the last of her popcorn bag. "Bu~ut, I'm feeling kinda lazy. What was one of the fantasies where I can be me?"

Luna perked up a little, "Ooh, me too. I want to try a more real one."

Fantasy 234 - A Different Kind of Guild

"Phew, another job well done!" Kazuma exclaimed with audible relief. "Quests can be rough on the ol back, but sometimes an achy body ain't the worst thing." He smiled, stretching himself out some more before any more muscles atrophied.

"Eh, I don't mind them that much either. As long as we get some nice rewards to go along with it!" Aqua chirped, drumming on the table a little while looking around the 'guild.' Really it was the three of us lounging on the couch

"You guys seem to be having fun." Aerith remarked. The three man team sitting just beside us at the table. "What kind of reward you got for this one?"

"Me of course." Luna suddenly appeared. She had a big wide smile on her face, the usual one she offers everyone that enters her guild, but now that her hands were working to strip her top off it had incredibly hot undertones. "For such a hard quest I decided to offer myself up as the reward. Kazuma will have full unrestricted access to impregnate me for being such hero."

"That was Kazuma's reward at least." Aqua explained, "Mine is this big mug of his cum! Wanna see me down it in one go!?"

I smiled at the happy look on Aqua's face. Sure, I'd just spent the last twenty minutes blowing Kazuma a couple of times to fill up that extra large mug, but her happiness and eagerness to down it was pretty hot by itself.

"Hell yeah!" chirped Aerith. Ready to perhaps offer assistance in case Aqua's eyes were bigger than her appetite. It wouldn't be though, not after the amount of other liquid's I've seen that woman drink.

The mug was filled with thick, viscous liquid. Some pubic hairs had ended up inside, and it could clearly be seen sticking to the sides as it sloshed around in Aqua's mug.

Yet to her it was the best drink Aqua had ever ordered.

Ever an expert in finishing drinks to their last drop, Aqua knew to start slow and just keep swallowing. Hot creamy cum slid down the mug and into the Goddess's mouth. The full taste of his baby making juice spread over her senses like a blanket. To her this was bliss, and she could only gulp it down with so much ferocity unless this heavenly feeling in her mouth end too soon. Being able to take massive gulps that stretched your throat out of your favourite treat in the whole world was a real gift to her. Some dribbled down her front, but for the most part Aqua was able to just keep chugging and chugging the cum without needing to take a single breather.

I could see Luna jumping happily atop Kazuma. Bending her back to adjust to her favourite angles on penetration, looking absolutely sexy as her thick ass slapped onto Kazuma's nuts. "Oohhh~ Y-you're so bbbbig Kazuma~ I can't wait to have your baby growing insi~de me." cooed Luna, squeezing herself down and reaching back to massage him a little with her hand.

"Kazuma." said I, adding myself to the situation. "You saved my life out there today. I also want you to fuck me, you've earned my noble pussy." I lay myself out on the table, stripping my lower half to unveil my love heart of a butt to him. But I wasn't alone.

"When you're done with Darkness, I wanna go too!" giggled Aqua next to me, burping a little from the tankard of cum in her stomach. "Scuse me." But we weren't alone.

"If you guys are going to have fun, could we join you?" Aerith asked, lining herself up next to me while Tifa went next to Aqua. "We were planning on getting pregnant as well, and I can't think of anyone better to inseminate the two of us."

So the challenge was laid out. Four pussies, ready and hungry for a sleazy man's cum, all lined up next to each other with dripping slits laid bare.

Kazuma wiped his brow. "Guess I've got more work to do." He grinned, starting his quest with a roaring start.

A sea of thrusts and grunts filled the rest of our time in the fantasy. Our perfect stud, taking his time to pleasure the five girls in his possession while getting himself off. Tifa was especially fun to watch, so much of her trying to keep quiet while everyone stared just made her hotter and easier to bend in pleasure. We all just watched him work, giggling at whichever woman he was turning into a complete wreck at the time. Their moans of bliss was perfect music to finish this fantasy too, and one that I hope will become a reality by itself soon when we enter the Calendar's 'Breeding Day At The Guild' I'd written down for Sunday. But that was another day. Soon enough Kazuma had finished bullying Aqua's cunt, filling her till her pussy was spitting cum back out from overflow, and moving on to thrusting into me.

I was happily enjoying some pleasant womb crushing when Kazuma said something odd to me.

"I think your pussy might be my favourite Darkness."

I blinked at him. Once more Kazuma was taking the fantasy in a different direction without my input. But he was playing himself now. Was... was this his actual thoughts? "...s-seriously? You're just saying that because I was your first..."

He shook his head with a smile, "Aqua's the wettest, Chris has the tightest, Wiz is the bumpiest, Sena's is the hungriest, and I'd need a few more rounds with the other girls before I decide their 'iest's but you I know already." He listed off his favourite holes with surprising ease, then stepping his foot passed me to take my body and spear my entire being onto his cock down to the hilt. It felt incredible, Kazuma knocking on my cervix and making both of us pant into each other. He whispered in my ear, "Your pussy is both the hottest and the comfiest. No matter how hot I feel coming from one girl, you always seems to burn that little hotter to match my dick. You're shaped so snugly around me, and I know all your weakspots to make it tighter when I want to..." I hadn't expected him to get so sweet talky to me. I especially wasn't expecting him to look me in the eye for the next part. "Thanks for always being so hot for me Darkness. You really know how to make my dick feel welcome."

God, why was I holding back tears from that? I-I... I shouldn't be so... happy? Scared? Aroused? "Anytime..."

He smiled, I smiled, he wasn't even moving but this still felt incredible to just feel his warm aroused heartbeat inside me through his girth. And when he started thrusting into me once more, this time from my front, somehow every strike felt like he was prodding my heart. I was gasping out for breath much more than usual, he was just taking it away so easily.

"K-KYAH~ZUMAA~!!" I yelled out, squeezing him into me as jets of hot piping cum spread into my deep places. My arms were around his back, fingers feeling him tense into me to feed my starved pussy so good while also caressing his hair lovingly. I couldn't stop myself, he was being so nice to me and my body was feeling so~ amazing~.

Kazuma gave me a spin, letting my happy elated mind walk away in bliss while he moved on to filling the next hole in line.

I ended the fantasy when Kazuma entered Aerith. Hearing her moan out like that was enough, everyone could just enjoy themselves for a bit. Aqua already leaning over Tifa to start greedily stealing Kazuma's cum from her. Sitting down on the couch, I almost didn't twig that I was sat next to Cloud, sat by himself and looking rather angrily at Kazuma.

"What's the matter Cloud?" I asked, curling up on the chair next to him. "Not enjoying yourself? I can change that you know."

He raised his eyebrow to me, but after all the fantasies he couldn't really argue that I could change that if needed be. The man just shrugged a little in loosening defiance. "Don't get me wrong. The sex has been fun. I dunno what you feed your boyfriend, but his cum has some crazy properties."

"Hehe, I suppose it does."

"There's just only so much I can take with everyone's 'comparisons'." He grumbled, clenching his crossed arms a little closer. "Your blue haired friend really doesn't like my dick, then Aerith and Tifa are having way a lot more fun without me. Even when I'm inside them, I can tell they aren't moaning as loud as with me."

Ahh, jealousy. I recognise it well from my spouts with it during Megumin/Kazuma's relationship. 'Why isn't he laughing like that with me?' 'Why can't he tease me like that?' 'What has she got that I'm clearly missing?' Always fun thoughts to bring up. But maybe I can save this boy from such ugly emotions.

"Oh Cloud." I began, petting his arm. "Don't worry about those two, this whole event is just a new experience for them and you should be happy for them! Normally everyone is pleased when one of our harem has a sexual encounter with them or someone they know, with every orgasm they experience a boon for their friends as well as themselves. It's normally seen as a big life event for them, like graduation or winning the lottery."

His expression lightened a little at that, looking at the happy face of Aerith riding Kazuma in a different light now. "Yeah, I guess you're right."

I smiled at his mood shift, but I could push it further. "And don't be upset by Kazuma. He's just having fun being the top dog among men for once. I'm sure most guys would normally be happy to be compared to Kazuma's sexual abilities, even unfavourably, since then you'll know you're in the same league as the best."

This time his arms uncrossed, looking like he'd swallowed whatever upset feelings had been plaguing him. "True. He's a Harem Knight, it makes sense he'd be the best at sex." He bemused, "Maybe I was being childish, it's like being upset I couldn't beat a giant in an arm wrestling competition, or Tifa in a squatting contest."

"Ye-huh? ...whatever. Point is, I'm glad you're feeling better Cloud."

"Yeah. Thanks for the pep talk." He half smiled at me (I think that's as far as a happy expression goes on him). "Do you want me to do anything for you? I could push in Kazuma's cum deeper if you'd like."

I pet his muscly arm some more. "Thank you, but I'm alright. I think I only want Kazuma in me from now on." Cloud nodded in understanding, not upset by it at all now. "But perhaps you won't mind taking a special role for our last event? It might not sound like the best part but I want to try one of the more elaborate fantasies..."

"Your book has been pretty fun so far, and I have been kind of a jerk here and there so I can handle one more role."

"Thanks again, let's try to finish strong." I smiled then gathered everyone together to explain their parts. This was one of the big ones, right near the beginning of the book. "This will be our last one before we break for lunch. The final fantasy... 7"

Chapter Text

It had been a very long fight.

Many had died or been captured over the long campaign against the Demon King. The war had felt neverending to some, but thanks to information stolen by one single spy that had infiltrated his castle there had been a small window to attack. One day when he would leave his stronghold that they'd decided to pin it all on. All the remaining troops would be sent to stop his army. And at the center of it all was a small party of champions, led by the Princess and her noble hero.

Swords had clashed, bones had broke, struggles made and minions slain. It had been a very long fight.

And at the end of it all? The Hero...

...had lost.

"Let me out of these chains!" The Hero barked, struggling in his entrapment attached to the wall. "Demon King! You left me alive you coward!"

Blonde spiky hair that was covered in blood and dirt pushed against the stone to try and get some leverage, but to no avail. Chains clamped onto his wrists, making his arms be forcefully held around his head. His legs were free, but other than giving him just enough purchase to struggle, were useless.

And worst of all his view was that of the others. Those he'd failed to protect...

Two knights, a shop keeper, and a princess all lay spread out on the table. All of them had swirling magic around their eyes (or how it looked at least) each of the pupils matching the purple and yellow swirls the magic was showing them. Silently watching, none were able to agree with the hero's protests. A strange magic was digging around inside their minds, and only the princess seemed like she had any chance of resisting, clenching teeth while her subconscious demanded she stared deeper into the mist.

"Now this brings a smile to my face." Chuckled the voice coming down the stairs.

Whilst his outward portrayal was undeniably Kazuma, the inner workings of his mind was something far different. He was confident, cruel, calculating... okay, maybe not THAT different from Kazuma. But in our minds this was the one, the only, Demon King himself. A figure so powerful that many had dedicated their lives to stopping him. Now portrayed by a naked Kazuma, swirling some wine in his glass while he gazed over the room.

He was joined by an equally powerful servant. His blue haired number two. An ex-Goddess fallen from grace, now just a General for his army. Leaning on the wall, Aqua was looking damn fine in one of my black body stockings, acting like a woman completely control of the situation. Letting the Demon King have his fun while looking for ways to have her own.

"You'll stay there Mr Hero." The Demon King breezed into the room proper, "Watch as I turn your companions to my army one by one."

"Bastard!" Cloud panted, struggling as hard as he could against the chains. "I'll free myself then kil you myself!!"

"Oohh, I like how he still has some fire in him." Aqua purred, sauntily walking over to where Cloud was trapped. "Maybe this will be interesting after all."

"Let's see." Kazuma ignored the two of them, walking up to the first woman spread wide on the table. A raven haired woman, watching the swirling patterns in her eyes with a glazed expression and drool pooling on her vast chest. Her arms were tied behind her head while her legs were under the table and constrained to keep her gasping pussy in full view of the Demon. "This Knight, you had a fling with her correct?" Hissing noises was all the Demon Lord got in return. "Well, let me show you exactly the magics flowing in her mind right now. It's a two part spell. The first makes a gaping hole in her desires, a deep devoted longing that she now needs to fill. The second requires the space to fill that desire." He chuckled at the hero and snapped his fingers, letting his cock grow hard and rest just at her entrance.

"Oh!" Awoke Tifa, looking down at her crotch with sudden explosive wonder. "I-I need that! That's what I've needed all my life! Please sir, give it to me! I beg you!"

Kazuma's grin grew wide to match his mood, "Ah, such wonderful words. Don't you think hero?"

"M-must free hands..."

Aqua leaned in rather close, scooping up the boy's face in her fingers. "So you can do this?" She asked while then suddenly cupping his pants. His eyes went wide, looking at Aqua as she kept hold of him but guided him to keep watching.

The Demon King exhaled mockingly, "Don't mind my number two, she was never a good host to our guests. But then, who am I to talk? I am keeping this lovely girl waiting." He chuckled to himself before thrusting into the blabbering Tifa, spearing her tight spread pussy in one thrust.

"GWOHHFFFYYYYES! OH GOD YESSSSS!" Tifa screamed, shuddering intensely from a sudden and powerful orgasm. Kazuma began pumping his dick into the eager hole as hard as he liked, the woman's mind locking its love for the object it had needed forever but never knew. "It's perfect! Y-you're perfect! Th~uh th-this penis wasss always m-meant to be insssside me! F-fffuckkk meee oh Demon King!" She begged, trying to show her devotion. The swirls in her eyes changed to love hearts, finalising her change to his slave now and forever. He cut her constraints and let the woman envelope his body with her soft parts and tightly as she could squeeze.

He nearly struggled to hold her back, this still being Kazuma vs Tifa here in a battle of strength, but his hips were strong enough to keep thrusting through the tightness and mix up her insides appropriately.

The scene was hot, heavy... this was the kind of porn even a politician would show off to his friends.

"D-Demon King... are you close? Are you going to fill me with your perfect seed?" Tifa groaned into his ear, nibbling on it to experience as much of him as she could. "Please do! Please please pleaASE!" The so~oner you impregnate me the sooner I c-can grow more demonic soldiers for your army!"

"Sounds like she's already made up her mind." Aqua sneered, still cupping Cloud and making him huff and puff. "One less friend for you, one more breeding sow for him." The Hero frowned, groaning at her touch while watching the jiggly flesh of Tifa jump and and down so happily.

He could have had a rebuttal but the sounds his friend was making as a gallon of cum flooded up into her was way too loud to say anything.

"YYYEEEESSSSSS! YESYESYESYESYESYESYES!! FUUUUCKKK!!!!" Was all that could be heard. Kazuma's face buried deep into the spasming breast tissue while Tifa wrapped her arms around his head. Their hips felt like they were melting into one, such intense heat from her squishy pussy trying to lap up every drop of cum into her womb. I was glad I made this version of Tifa a screamer, her pleasured voice had been begging to sing out all morning.

The Demon King dropped his latest conquest onto the table. Tifa would recover from that, but she'd need a minute after such a massive orgasm. Kazuma had 'Demon King' level strength so though he wiped his brow he kept going.

His next goal was the 'twins' Luna and myself. The two of us were sandwiched on top of each other (Luna's idea when I was setting this up) and had matching spirals over our eyes (mine weren't really effective, no way I'd miss what was happening to Tifa, and my will was perfectly fine being hypnotised anyway.)

"Ah yes. These two were rather interesting. A crusader and shopkeeper. Sisters that had some fun with you as well." Kazuma taunted, earning another thrash around in the chains from Cloud. "I went slightly more fancy with these two. Their connection was so unique I thought I'd use it to my advantage. You see, they believe if one swears allegiance to me the other will as well. Diabolical in itself, but I've also switched their bodies feelings. So if I slap the one on top..."

"Aip!" I yelped once Luna's big peach was struck. Snapping both of us out of our 'hypnotic daze', the Demon King once more slapped Luna's rear and the realization kicked in when I yelped again. "I-I felt that!" I squeaked, much to Luna's confusion as to what was happening behind her.

"...yes, the other feels it instead." He sighed at the momentarily stolen thunder but considering everything he wasn't that bothered. "So girls, do try and hold on to your thoughts... for your sister's sake." With a mighty laugh he lined himself up to my crotch.

The magic he described was real, a simple new normal skill that I'd made Aerith unlock called 'pleasure swap' (Aqua quickly learning it too for her own purposes) which could connect two people and make them feel everything the other was feeling. Perfect for teasing some twins.

Luna suddenly exhaled loudly. Eyes fluttering in desire and heat as the ghost of my penetration was felt at her door.

"Sister... please compose yourself!" I chided, "If you fall we both become his! He isn't even doing anything to you!"

She shuddered, unable to stop the good feelings plauging her body. "Y-you say th-that, b-but his magic is sooo... bigg..." Luna drooled, feeling the full size of Kazuma in her pussy even when it was making its way through my downtown instead. From his perspective he just saw Luna's pussy contract and gasp as he ravaged the lower hole.

"Hmm, good resistance. I like some back and forth." mewled the demon king, then moving to the other dripping hole that was now very ready for entry. "Let's see if your sister has the same mental fortitude."

Well, in this situation this would be me trying to resist falling to Kazuma. A dominant, demanding, demonic Kazuma.

Yeah, I caved instantly.

"MASTER!" I screamed out, feeling how tight Luna's pussy was squeezing around the invading cock. Even if I wasn't under this faux hypnosis I think I'd declare my love for him all over again, mixing with the shame of falling to the Demon King so quickly and the guilt as Luna looked at me in anger.

"D-Darkness! Why'd you make me resist if we were going to be his anyway?!" She fumed, apparently more annoyed she couldn't have given in earlier than actually falling to our new master. "Demon King, please let me feel your amazing cock again! I deserve it more than my slut of a sister!"

"D-don't pppulll outtt of herrr!" I whined, squirming under Luna while the magic spread through my mind. "SssOOO HOTTT!!"

"Now now girls, don't fight. Here, now you'll both feel each other and yourself again." He hummed with a snap of his fingers, the look of dawning pleasure on Luna's face as she felt her walls be handled so roughly all at once was beautiful. She had to dive our mouths together just to try and put her scream somewhere that wasn't the open air.

The two of us definitely weren't fighting after that. We just moaned and moaned until Kazuma unloaded into the two of us. The feeling of warmth spreading around my pussy from cum inside Luna's pussy was a very unique experience. Followed by the real cum filling me as well meant I was shuddering with my 'Sister' in almost perfect synchronicity.

And so, after cutting us down from our bonds and leaving us to make out in the afterglow, The Demon King moved onto his final target.

'Princess Aerith Gainsborough' of the Kingdom of Axel. A woman who had many years of fighting the Demon King from the front lines under her belt. Yet always treated everyone around her with a smile and kindness. The idol of her people and now tied to this old table like an animal. She had been the one 'resisting' the hypnosis the most (plot wise it was because of her lineage) and was snarling at the Demon King as he approached.

"Princess Princess Princess. What are we going to do with you if you resist the hypnosis like this?"

"F-fuck... off..."

The Demon King tutted mockingly. "Now now, such crudeness from you of all people? I had been rooting for you to win before, but now I'm not so sure."

He swiped his hand over her head, the purple mist clearing from her vision and letting her breathe a little easier. She was unsure why he'd done that, a sick thrill of toying with her? She wouldn't give him the satisfaction. Spitting on his chest in defiance.

Kazuma just smirked, scooping the spit up and moving it to his crotch. "Ah, now that's more like it. Providing lubrication is far more like the nice Princess everyone adores." She frowned at his teases, and he seemingly agreed to get a move on. "I see you've still got hope. Perhaps we should give you a little more hope to keep things interesting? Why don't we cut the Hero free?"

The Princess' eyes went wide. It had to be a trick didn't it? But right now the Demon's multiple layers of armour were missing, if there was ever a time to get a lucky shot in while he was gloating now could be it!

"RAGH!" Roared the chained hero. Cracking was heard, a visual strain on all his muscles as he moved his body inch by inch forwards... and an almighty crash showed he was free.

The sexy mood switched instantly to battle mode. The knights hopped off the table and were poised to stop the hero before his rage caused any harm to their new master. Aqua just smirked from her spot, watching the Hero with interest. Only Aerith seemed truly happy, Cloud was free. Now he could be the hero she knew he w-

"Finally." He groaned, ripping his trousers off and unveiling his own rock hard cock that he quickly began stroking.

There was a beat as we all watched him beat himself off.

The Princess blinked, "Eh? Cloud? W-were you hypnotised as well?"

A mighty bellow of laughs erupted from the Demon King. "HAHAHA! You goddamn wish girlie!" He burst, holding his stomach from laughing so much. "Who do you think sold you all out?"

"N-no way...." She mumbled, looking at the masturbating Cloud with a flurry of emotions on her face. Shock, anger, sadness, fear. Somehow disappointment only spurred the hero's hands on more. His motions a blur as he choked his dick for all the pent up feelings it had inside.

"A hero so dedicated to his own perverted desires to be cuckolded that he'd sell out his whole kingdom just so he'd be allowed to watch." Kazuma hissed in triumph, "You call me evil yet clearly neglected the needs of your most trusted friend."

Aerith babbled slightly at the sight, "H-he... I'm a Pruh... we talked about it but I stood him up, I couldn't, but, I'd never expect..."

Kicking Cloud to the ground Aqua joined in, "Alright, no need to give us the whole story, you failed just as much as he did Princess." She sneered before snapping her fingers and restarted the mist around Aerith's eyes.

In her confused state the hypnosis set in much more conclusively. "I-I failed?"

"You did." Kazuma agreed, "You've failed as a Princess, your Kingdom is now mine. Your only chance for redemption is to have my child and fulfil your role as a woman."

"Oh! Okay then!" She smiled happily, spreading her legs wide. Welcoming the Demon King to implant his spawn inside her. "Please give me lots of your semen then!"

Cloud came on the spot. Unloading his balls onto the floor with a massive groan of pleasure.

"Not your semen Cloud! I need to have the Demon King's babies!"

Somehow that just made it worse for the boy, extending his orgasm as he was told he wasn't the second pick behind the Demon King for impregnation.

"You're such a funny hero!" Aqua tittered, flicking Cloud's cap and watching another dribble of cum fall out onto the floor. "You're so excited about my boss fucking your princess! Fwehehehehe!"

Cloud huffed and puffed, realising something at Aqua's words. "I... I swear allegiance to the Demon King! Please, let me work under you too Boss!" He declared then put himself on one knee, souring his already ruined trouser with the cum he'd dropped on the floor.

Kazuma looked down at him. Aerith was trying to get him to focus on her but he was considering the man on his knees. "Very well. Having the Hero on my side will let me crush the hope of anyone left out there. For now you're allowed to continue masturbating to us."

"Thank you Boss! I won't let you down!"

As Cloud stroked himself to try and get erect again, Aerith pouted in frustration. "Excuse me! Weren't you going to inseminate my royal womb?!"

He smirked at her obvious turn around. "Of course. Where are my manners?"

The flower girl was beaming happily again as soon as cock pressed against her entrance. "That's okay. You're very nice to give me a purpose in life again so I won't complaAAINNNN!"

Aerith's pussy had been taking Kazuma's cock in it all morning so it was definitely capable of enveloping the meat stick in warm wetness, even if in the fantasy she wasn't expecting the Demon Lord to go so deep so quick. "OH! OH~! W-WWOOWW!!" She moaned, hiccupping air from the breath that had just been stolen from such an impact. "S-soooo deeep~!"

To Kazuma this was a perfect victory. The Princess wore his cock well, a greedy moan of pleasure from her mouth being such beautiful music to finish his long campaign of evil. He'd mostly be keeping the women in his personal harem, but this one was special. The Princess would be by his side always, to kiss his dick whenever he felt like it and to maybe even make his loving wife if he felt like it. The world was his oyster now, and she loved that fact just as much as he did.

And maybe he'd keep the monkey brained hero near them too. The image of the three of them felt glorious, the ultimate trio of power, princess cumdump, and pathetic. Or at least that's what Cloud was telling himself. Finally able to stroke himself off again to the sight of Kazuma's cock spreading Aerith's pussy so mercilessly.

He was interrupted from his masturbation briefly by a blue haired woman draping herself along his back. "I don't think she'll even feel you anymore." She whispered, another pulse of pleasure coursing through Cloud at the implication. Aqua continued her teasing by feeling up the muscles along the hero's body. "So strong, yet so weak minded. Would you even make love to her if she asked you to?"

"I-If the Demon King requested it..."

"Good answer." She purred in his ear. "You're allowed to cum when he does now."

It wasn't too long for the order to come into effect, Aerith screaming out when her purpose was fulfilled. A large amount of demonic sperm filling up her royal womb. It felt right. For nine months she'd have a real reason to live, growing the baby of such an amazing being before she'd beg until he gave her another. The smile that had filled so many hearts with happiness around her land was now spread wide in lewd pleasure.

As the two locked in coitus finished up, Cloud had once more released over the floor. The final insemination burned into the Hero's mind forever. Aqua whispering more teases to the boy who could barely register it from his dopamine filled brain. The patheticness he felt just spurning on lusts and thoughts of more pain he was desperate for.

"FUCK! That felt good! Breeding Royal pussy is something else! I feel so alive!" Kazuma roared in glorious purpose. "Come all you women! Let keep this party going, one more shot for all of you!"

All of us were all over The Demon King before he even finished his order. Rubbing our bodies over the stud, showing our devotion with very heavy moans and compliments at everything he did.

For his loyalty, Cloud was allowed to push the Demon King's cum further inside Tifa. She looked upset to be on this duty, ignoring the boy inside her for looking over at Kazuma as we all showered him with affection. Her attitude just made it harder for Cloud, which then made it easier to push the white leavings inside her.

The two were just close enough to Kazuma's fun that Cloud could request something. "Hey Tifa. Make out with the Demon Lord for me, would you?"

The busty barmaid didn't mind that task at all, leaning back her head to see Kazuma with a hopeful plea in her eye. He wasn't looking back at her though, instead giving an eyebrow to Cloud.

"Are you trying to give me orders?" He replied, with the amount of virile alpha energy to make my pussy cream instantly.

"N-no boss…" The 'Hero' replied timidly.

Kazuma kept up his glare, reaching around Tifa to squeeze her breast hard.

"I'm sure my cum is far enough inside. Exit her."

"Yes sir...!"

Kazuma kept his glare up, making his rival shrivel slightly backwards away from his gaze. Cloud stopped thrusting and looked down to the floor, ejecting himself from Tifa. Secretly loving the power Kazuma had over him.

The alpha then grabbed the busty brunette by the jaw and brought her to his face. All he did was open his mouth and let his tongue touch her lips, letting Tifa do what she wanted to it. Which was to quickly start massaging it with her own tongue and sucking it with her lips. His hand kept her head in place, keeping the dominance on her and giving Cloud the view he’d wanted. The two viciously made out, while Kazuma kept a dominant stare on the blonde boy, showing him he now owned Tifa. Cloud couldn’t keep his gaze on the act in fear of the alpha but still shooting temporary glances, desperately wanting to see himself being cucked.

Cloud could see their tongues intertwining, he could see Tifa staring right at Kazuma with love in her eyes, and he was allowed to stare at her body which Kazuma now owned and was groping. It was too much for him, his cock erupting onto Tifa’s thighs and knees. But thanks to the Kazuma cum that was still on his dick from Tifa it still felt amazing to him. His orgasm wasn't a lot, his balls really running dry after unloading so many times. Tifa didn’t even acknowledge him, just reaching her legs up to wipe his cum off of her and swinging around to Kazuma. Cloud’s small load was wasted on the floor. To him, it's where it belonged.

He collapsed to his knees. Unable to go on whilst Kazuma was leaving a trail of semen out of Luna before he roughly re-entered Tifa, much to her delight.

Cloud wanted to go over there to Luna and use his dick to push in Kazuma’s cum, but it was well and truly spent. Even the sight of Kazuma once more fucking the girl who once had a crush on him as she sang his praises was not enough, he was that worthless.

The sexual god Kazuma stood there like a mythical statue. Tifa and I sucked his cock, Aqua and Luna draped themselves over him as he fingered and made out with the two, and Aerith was knelt behind him while rimming his asshole.

It was beautiful and Cloud was happy to pass out to such an image. He'd dedicate his life to helping the Demon King fuck every girl he ever wanted, and every girl Cloud had ever wanted. All women belonged to the boy but if he could get cucked in the process that'd be icing on the cake.

He passed out to the sight of Tifa jumping on Kazuma's bigger dick while Aerith licked his asshole.

Kazuma kept going and going. Treating us all to his nearly pure instinct mode as he just managed to keep all of us satisfied. Fucking, licking, thrusting, groping, anything he could to satiate the begging babes around him.

As the grand finale we all gathered around to let him erupt his last load on all five of us at once. Tifa and I in the back while the other three all begging and cooing in front of us. And once he'd roared out, Kazuma really let us have it. Maybe the image of five open mouthed bitches all desperate for his cum was extra erotic, or he just took his role as Demon King seriously. Either way when he unloaded it went on for nearly two minutes. Two minutes of rope after rope covering all of us without bias. Just pure Kazuma soaring into my mouth and over my features. Over the 'shopkeeper', 'knight', 'second in command' and 'princess'. All falling to the galactic might of the Demon Lord and his power to hypnotise weak willed women into his loyal slaves.

After everything we just snuggled on the carpet. I dropped the fantasy as Kazuma draped over us and snuggled into Tifa's lap very content yet completely exhausted. As were the rest of us, but as usual my crush was able to go above and beyond sexually.

I was happy Cloud was here. If he wasn't the fantasy would have defaulted back to the book, where I was playing the role of hero...

Chapter Text

"Need a piss." yawned Kazuma. Stretching out and walking off from us girls and Cloud. Things had wrapped up sexually now, we were all getting dressed and chatting about the various fantasies I'd gotten everyone to do.

It didn't last that long once Kazuma left as Aerith quickly initiated a topic shift. "So while we have some girl time, how bout some gossip?"

"G-gossip?" I stammered. It wasn't something that people did with me often. Maybe because it almost always ended with me making an inappropriate comment and adding something to my fantasy book...

The flower girl didn't back down to my nervousness. "Yes, Mistress Darkness. I have a question for you." She smirked, pointing at me while sidling up to my side. "How long have you been dating Kazuma?"

My blush was nearly all the response she needed, but Aqua cut in anyway. "Ahh, you don’t get it. She isn't dating Kazuma, we're a harem! We all have sex together all the time!"

Aqua's bubbly response should have been all that was needed to end this topic... but Aerith was too astute for that. She lowered her eyebrow at me, expecting me to answer her properly.

"Um, Aqua," I spoke, causing the girl to turn to me quizzically. "Kazuma asked me out. We’re going on a date tomorrow."

"W-what?" The Goddess burst out, "Why wasn’t I told!? I need to find a dress or something, is there going to be dancing? What kind of food is the restaurant?"

Oh god. This wasn't going to be easy, she looked like she was gaining some level of excitement already.

"Aqua… it’s a two person date."

A little bit of the fire in her eyes dipped as dawning realisations floated into her mind. "...oh.”

I quickly tried to rectify the sadness I'd made her feel. Waving my hands rapidly. "I-It was just out of pity! I got very upset during the Succubus stuff and he just asked me out to cheer me up. I don't even know if it's a real date or just a friendship thing, but... I'd like to treat myself to a fun night as well." I gulped, trying to swallow the guilt of her feelings and the happiness of my own. "I really do like him..."

She exhaled, frowning at my confession with indecision on her face. "...yeah, I understand..."

Her disappointment was palpable. The awkwardness hanging in the air between us like a cave in on our souls.

Tifa lightly slapped her friend's arm. "Aerith. Why'd you do that?" She hissed quietly.

"I-I didn't know it would cause a fight!" She stammered back, "Um, hey Aqua! Want to join us at the 7th Heaven tomorrow? Girls night! This time you can drink for free!"

The goddess sighed. She wasn't looking at me as she walked passed. The sadness hadn't left her face as she accepted the invitation to party her troubles away.

But I didn't let her escape me that easily.

I snatched her hand and brought her into a hug. Surprising the girl with a tender embrace. "Aqua. I want you to know, things aren’t going to change with the harem. I still want to be with you, and I love the energy you bring to my ideas and plans. Please don't be upset with me or Kazuma over this. It's a one time thing."

Aqua looked up at me. Feelings on top of feelings layering her face. Anger? Happiness? Loneliness? I don't know, but my words seemed to get through to her. She shoved her face into the hug, through my skin I could feel her voice escaping her.

"...promise?"

"Yes, I promise."

She sighed in acceptance into my breast. "Then… can I ask you out too Darkness?"

...

"...eh?"

She squeezed me harder, and I could feel her pout into my cleavage. "If Kazuma gets to go on a date with a pretty girl then I want to too!" She stomped her foot, holding me like she wouldn't let me go until I agree. Rubbing her face deeper and deeper into my meaty boobs.

"I…" Aqua clung to me hard. Looking up from my bosom with pleading eyes as I tried to find the words to respond. "...that could be fun actually."

Her pout turned into a beaming smile, one that I'd apparently missed in the two minutes it had left her face. "Yay! I get to date Darkness! I've never been on a date before so you'll have to show me how humans do it! This will be so much fun!"

I pet her happy head, unsure how to tell her I'd never been on a proper date either...

After Kazuma joined us again we all sat down together for some lunch, chatting about what we were going to do with the rest of our day. The idea of another quest sounded fun, Luna even bringing us the adult list in case we wanted to do that, but a part of me worried it'd end up another disaster...

Before any conclusive plans were made there was the sound of an unlocking door.

"Queen Xara!" came a voice that made us all turn. Sena was just coming through the front door but accompanying her was a big bootied Succubus looking rather distressed and calling for her Queen.

"I-it's a demon!" said Tifa in surprise, the three guests jumping from their seats and donning battle stances towards the oncoming demon but Kazuma got in the way.

"It's cool guys! She's with us!"

They all chilled, everyone looked as the pink haired Succubus soared in and started yelling at our kitchen wall. "Don't you realise what you've been doing?!"

We all gave a confused glance to each other. Aqua asking Cloud quietly, "Is she talking to Stingy Puss?" to which he had no idea what she was talking about.

I coughed to the newest intruder, "Uhm, us?"

She glanced backwards then looked a little flustered. "Oh! No, you did nothing wrong at all Mistress Darkness!" The Succubus bowed then gave a frustrated look back to the wall. "Can you at least drop your invisibility field?"

"Fine fine." Came a new voice. Quickly materialising into view was Xara, lying on her side rather sexily, naked and munching on a punnet of grapes. "I just wanted this lot to finish up before revealing myself."

Kazuma was once more trying to calm our three guests who were looking rather alarmed by a Succubus Queen in our lounge.

Aqua frowned, "Were you watching us the whole time? I thought you were nocturnal!"

"I only caught the second half, but do you really expect me to sleep when you're flooding this mansion in erotic energy? Imagine trying to sleep with a swimming pool of Kazuma's cum outside your window."

The Goddess was suddenly lost to that fantasy. Still hungry and drooling for more even after the mug full she got earlier.

I just pet her shoulder lightly before addressing Xara. "Were we really exuding that much sexual pressure? I'm sorry that we wo-"

Her oversized finger reached over and covered my lips. "Don't say another word. That was a beautiful display and I adored every moment of it. Just as good as the dream sex scenes we make, but using actual sex! I heavily encourage you to have as much tasty fun like that as you can. My only regret is that my body is still recovering from Kazuma's ravaging last night that I could only watch on."

"And make us all way too horny because of it!" Stomped the new Succubus. "We got complaints at the café because everyone had to go in the back and masturbate! Auntie Xara, you have to be more careful with your psychic connection to us, please! We won't be able to hide in the daylight with you getting that aroused for our King!"

Xara just smirked, "I'm sorry Lilith, you're right. And I suppose you rather I don't ask for him to have a round with me right now to unload himself inside me?"

Lilith crossed her arms, looking half annoyed and half intrigued. "W-well, since I came all the way here I guess I wouldn't mind... if I got to watch?"

As the demons planned even more sexy times to get their fill, Kazuma was nudged in the arm. "Psst, so how many Succubae do you have in your harem?" whispered Aerith.

"Like, all of them I think." He revealed. Aerith whistling at that news, unable to hold the warm smile on her face as she looked over the giant woman lying on the floor.

I crossed my arms in thought. "Well, first of all I can add some rules to your café so you all can pleasure yourselves in peace."

"We have that in our guild." said Luna, stepping up a little nervously to the large woman. "Um, hi by the way. I'm Luna, guild owner, I hear you own that nice café near our guild. I had no idea was a front for a whole dream sex ring."

Xara sat up at this point, leaning her wings against the wall. "I know who you are. Hard to miss when we've had so many men come in fantasising about those." She glanced down at Luna's breasts making the blonde blush. "I jest, from what I've seen you've done an amazing job nearly single handedly running that place by yourself. Running food, quests, and even accepting our Succubus Challenge to your board is incredibly impressive. To hear you didn't even own the Guild was a grave injustice and I'm happy our Mistress was able to rectify it."

"Thank you so much!" beamed a blushing Luna, not expecting to have all that praise on her. Quickly shifting the attention back to me, "And agreed, Darkness is pretty amazing."

"That she is." Came the voice of Sena, still in the sexy nurse outfit from last night. "I'll go on a paperwork spree and get the new rules for the café implemented as soon as I can. I am also to believe that these three need body checks?" She motioned to the trio we'd had fantasies with and they all nodded.

"Looking forward to it Ms. Nurse!" Aerith smiled sweetly, giving Sena thumbs up while still enjoying her lunch.

"Very good. It's a little hard to keep up with you sometimes Mistress Darkness but I do enjoy a challenge."

I nodded. Man, managing a harem was a lot sometimes. "Right, yeah I should probably give you an assistant or something. Especially to get through all the Succubae we just added..."

"Ooh! You could give her a Succubus assistant!" chimed in Lilith, and we all looked at her intrigued before she waved us off. "Not me though, I am no good at paperwork haha. I just meant we're getting a LOT of requests for Succubae to be transferred to be closer to Kazuma but nowhere to put them all. There's only so many guys who want dreams eaten, so some of the girls were hoping there could be openings in other places in your harem? Otherwise they said they'll look for jobs in town or something."

Hmm. It's an interesting prospect. I suppose the demons are pretty hopeful to be as close to their King as possible. But 'filling the opening in our harem'? What was there left to fill?

"I'll have a look around town later and see if I can't find anything." I told her, deciding to just think about the problem before rushing into anything concrete. "Even just hiring a few Succubae for the guild might be a plan. Give you guys some extra mouths to masturbate with."

"That's fine by me!" Luna chirped, squeezing my hand a little in happiness. "Anything to help you out Darkness!"

I smiled at her enthusiasm. I had a lot of choices to make for the future of the harem but after such a downer morning I was feeling full of energy. Life was pretty good right now, wasn't it?

"...Moi is almost considering keeping you lonely."

A flowery mood had over taken Wiz's shop. The Lich had just spent the night cuddling and enjoying one of her wives and she loved it! A breathe of pure happiness had washed over her, and though she had to let Sena go back to her home she knew it wouldn't be the last time she slept with the secretary.

No, today it was Vanir with the sour attitude.

"What was that?" She asked, nearly missing he'd said anything at all being lost in the memories of last night.

"Moi said he's annoyed with how happy you are." He replied bluntly. "It's a good thing runny noses are the absolute worst thing or else you'd be dealing with many nightmares right now."

Wiz smiled at the grumpy man she lived with, which just served to annoy him more. But before their shtick could evolve into anything they were interrupted by the doorbell.

"Hey new sexy demon boss! We arrive at a good time?"

Three Succubae of various build and hair colour had just walked through the door. With the newest normalities the Demons of this land could walk around town a little freer without needing to wear disguises so they were all dressed in their assorted sexy strings.

"What's going on?" asked Wiz, a little nervous after what she'd been told happened last night.

Vanir smirked a little but first dealt with the new arrivals. "Come in! Moi will set you all up with the ground rules momentarily, just get yourselves acquainted with our shop in the mean time!" He said, beckoning the three to nod and start looking around the various items before he turned back to Wiz. "Moi knows you heard about the demon women situation, totally handled Moi saved the day as usual, BUT what you might not know is that the blonde pervert has yet to order them to do anything! Total waist of resources if Moi was asked, so instead Moi scooped three of them up to work here as free labour."

"O-oh! That's... um, free? I don't know if I feel comfortable not paying someone..."

Vanir rolled his eyes behind the mask and snapped his fingers towards the shopkeeper. The three women picked up his implication immediately and started circling the poor woman while rubbing their bodies against her.

"We don't mind not getting paid."

"Vanir explained to us that our Mistress is working with this shop to help sell sexy items"

"We'll gladly take the pay cut if it means more sexual energy out there in the world for us to eat."

"We don't even need money, plus being able to have fun with a sexy milf as a boss is reward in itself."

Wiz shuddered against their touch. Demonic hands roaming very intimate places but she didn't want to push them away either. "I-I s-see!" She squeaked out, shuddering when the one behind her delicately kissed her neck.

"Tell us Wiz. Vanir revealed that you are a very important role in our King's harem, yet wanted you to tell us yourself."

She gulped into the words being whispered into her ear. "I-I'm the h-harem's w-wife."

That earned a series of 'Oo's from the three. "A wife? Does that make her our wife too?" "That's very hot!" "A succubus married to a lich, how scandalous!" "We'll be sure to treat you extra nice now." "Lots of on the job foot rubs, massages, maybe even giving you some lovely licking while a customer is in?"

"ALRIGHT!" Vanir barked, "You've made your point. The ignorant Lich is appeased to your lack of payment. But Moi's not running a daycare so get the crates in the back and start bringing out the current stock of Kazuma Dildos. Moi needs to get some on the shelves before the priests sell them all."

They lingered for just a second longer before decoupling from Wiz. "Yes boss!" They all said in unison before floating towards the backroom.

"And no pocketing any! Moi will know before you even think about it!"

As he rushed off to scold them Wiz sat on her chair. She was probably going to need to lie down again before the end of the day. Her non-active heart had never not-beaten so fast!

His wife was moaning.

Peter walked back into his house to a house full of echoing cries of pleasure. He climbed the stairs quietly, expecting to have to maybe beat a guy to death for daring to mess with his woman.

But instead he found her on their bed alone, well alone with a dildo. It was a mighty relief. Peter wasn't a violent person, and he trusted his wife enough to know she'd never betray him like that. She was just feeling a little sexually frustrated was all. That's why she was... leaking semen?

"It's from this big thing." Kassie gestured to the KazuDildo. "It's a holy item. I'm using it for my daily prayers Peter. It'll give me a blast of Kazuma's hot cum like I was having sex with the real thing."

The man blinked in surprise. "S-so, that stuff leaking from you is..?"

"I did it for us my love. I knew you'd be coming home soon, and I thought we could experience the highs of a SatOurgasm together."

It took less than a minute for him to be stripped and inside his wife.

"Oh Peter!" Kassie cried in happiness as her husband plunged his dick into her stretched cunt, "I'm so happy! I've always wanted you to see the benefits of my religion, and now you're pushing the holy seed up into my pussy!"

"Fuck. YESS." The lumberjack grunted as he felt the wonderous cum coat his cock and be pushed up his wife's meat canal. Kazuma's jizz had to be pushed as far up her as it could go, that was his mission. He just had to push it as far up as it could go into his wife and they'd both be rewarded with something spectacular.

"I-I think I can feel it in my womb! Kazuma's cum was pushed into my eggs!"

That was plenty enough to send Peter into a full blown cum attack. His orgasm ripped through him like a tornado. Using all his mighty strength to shove his hips against his wife's as hard as he could, the woman quickly joining him as new ropes of cum started mixing with what was already inside her stuffed pussy.

Neither had ever cum as strong before, and they both knew that they'd never go back to having sex without that wonderful sauce...

"What is going on in Alcanretia?" Cielo frowned, quickly locking the door behind the three. "Why was everyone so obsessed with songs about Kazuma?"

Erika closed the blinds to their trailer before peeking through them. "Singing songs about our Producer's penis is seriously not cute! I know these guys have always been weirdos, but why are they a bunch of perverts now too!"

The Idol Trio of the Axel Hearts had been forced to abandon their morning concert after they'd been chanted off stage. Demands for music of Kazuma, Aqua and the apparent love making the whole town had seen had been to much to play their regular set so they ended early and ran off.

An odd end to their tour, but you can't win them all. Better to take the losses in your stride instead of obsessing over things you can't change.

Which is about the only piece of advice Lia could give to her friends before she ran off to her room to masturbate.

She'd really tried to hold it in, to ignore the lust that had buried inside her, but every mention of Kazuma and Aqua was sending a thrill of heat down to her core. She could feel him inside her, she could hear the gasp of pleasure, she could smell the raw sweat from their bodies. Something about this town was making her so horny... but she just needed to calm down after a nice stroking session.

Well, this would technically be her fifth today, the bathroom seeing plenty of use from the blue haired woman... B-but this would be the time! This time the heat would die down! She was sure of it!

She locked her room up tight. Insistent that her team mates be unaware of what was happening to her lest they be worried. There was no way this was anything serious, just some pent up feelings and an apparent crush on their producer. She could deal with those in the privacy of her...

Something was here.

An outside observer would probably ask 'how the hell can you tell? It's so messy in here!' but Lia knew. She moved a pile of clothes to the floor and uncovered the package that had been hidden.

Though a package this big, she wondered how it hid at all.

"'For Lia of the Axel Hearts: A state of the art Kazuma brand Dildo. Please use it to help relieve yourself'" She read the note tagged on the large phallus before looking it over. "...this can't possibly be his actual size, can it?"

It did look vaguely familiar to her. There was something large being thrust into Aqua, and she looked like she was loving it...

The singer tried to shake herself out of the ideas coming into her mind. Tried to focus on why this weird thing had ended up in her room or who could have delivered it. If she'd actually managed to do this she could have seen Cecily poking her head up from her window, smiling evilly... but she didn't. She was too busy stripping herself down to nothing. Masturbation was the goal after all, if this thing managed to get a little too close, that wasn't Lia's fault was it?

"Ooh." cooed Lia, dropping the pretence after about a minute and playing with her new toy. Her producer's erection was currently rubbing its tip along her wet slit. Feeling oh-so good along the sensitive lips, while also feeling oh-so way too big to fit. "Come on. You can do it. Come on Kazuma, come on Kazuma, CCOMME! AIP!"

After a lot of effort and spreading her legs as wide as she could the dancer managed to slip the tip into herself. It was intense. Lia wouldn't consider herself a prude per se, she masturbated once every few months just like everyone else, but this was more than she'd ever experienced. An almost uncomfortable feeling of being stretched, yet, layered with sharp electrical bursts of pleasure every time it moved.

An inch crawled into her, and suddenly the next inch begged to be inside her too. It was stretching her virgin hole something crazy but each second was a new experience that demanded to be shared with the next.

She fell to the dildo's demands almost instantly. Agreeing to let it search deeper inside her wanting pussy. Luckily she was plenty lubricated after such a titillating morning so pumping her hand back and forth slowly wasn't that hard a task. And the more she did, the more she began whispering the name of the man who'd provided this wonderful penis.

The dancer wanted to sing out. A part of her wishing they'd caved for that encore to make up a song about Kazuma's cock. There were certainly some lyrics coming to her head now. Lia was gasping, panting, begging for more. She was moaning, groaning, but not a whore.

Lia was close.

She finally felt like she was building to something satisfying. A clear head to solve the mysteries surrounding her attitude.

Her orgasm was approaching. Her hands a blur as her motions got more violent, slamming her own pussy with an intens-

"LIA!"

The blue haired girl shot up at the knocking on her door. Flailing about from a mixture of surprise and ruined climax. Now only cold fear ran through her veins. That was Cielo's voice.

"Lia! Please open the door! I'm worried about you!"

"I-I'm fine Cielo! You can-"

"Open the door quickly Lia! Please!"

Her voice sounded worried, but Lia couldn't open it up like this! Kazuma's oversized cock had gotten stuck inside her and now the surprise was making her clamp down on it! She mumbled swears under her breath, trying desperately to excavate the plastic from her, but the tip had gotten seriously wedged while flailing about. And now most of it was hanging out of her so she couldn't even hide it!

"LIA!!"

"Fine! Coming!"

She just had to hide the majority of her body behind the door and hope Cielo would be satisfied with that.

If she came in Lia's life would be over...

Slowly she opened the door.

"Sorry about that Cielo. I'm just getting changed, what-"

There was a pause.

Lia opened the door the whole way, revealing her naked body to her friend.

Her friend: an equally naked Cielo.

Her friend Cielo, who was holding a dildo that looked frighteningly similar to the one inside her.

"I think we need to talk."

"My my Brad, you've certainly changed your tune. Didn't you say the dildo idea was going 'too far'?"

"I was wrong, so fucking wrong..."

Rosary had only wanted to come back and refresh her stock in her travel bag. Her husband was giving her the silent treatment this morning and he was known for his multi-day sulks. He wasn't as confrontational as her when it came to the emotional stuff.

And he wasn't usually the one to pin her to the wall and beg to fuck her.

The kids were off with their friends, they had the house to themselves, and ever since Eris had been claimed, Brad had emitted an uncomfortable energy especially when discussing the legendary Goddess Slayer. Her plans to give a version of his cock to all their friends had sparked an argument, but now all that seemed so silly now.

"You know, you could have done this the last couple days." Rosary teased, letting her husband mewl a little while feeling up her body hungrily. "I wanted you to share in our faith, not run from it."

"I know, I know." Brad sighed in acceptance and frustration. Why had he been so upset? He honestly couldn't think of a single reason, his wife's idea was so...

...perfect.

A way to distribute the cum that can cause the best orgasms? Why would he fight that? Some idea that he was upset his wife had compared his size to Kazuma floated through his mind... but even that sounded dumb. She was doing him a favour! His wife loved him enough to compare him to the Goddess Slayer! He now understood why she'd form a whole fanclub around a penis.

He'd have to apologise. And he had a good place to start.

Brad reached around his wife with a very specific weapon "What do you think of a little threeway as my penance?"

His wife gasped at both the suggestion and the feel of a dildo poking at her sphincter. "B-Brad You said you'd nev-"

"C'mon Rose, you're always wanting me to be more spontaneous in the bedroom." chuckled the religious man, stirring up her feelings by spinning the plastic right on top of her hole. "Besides, once this big thing's unloaded, then it'll be my turn in there."

Rosary couldn't even respond, just cooing in sweaty pleasure as the image of both her husband and Kazuma having their way with her hit her desires right on their proverbial funny bone. She had to really fight her impulse to just get on with the fucking to say one last thing. "K-Kazuma may be bigger... but I still love you Brad."

They shared a tender kiss, a nice relaxing one that really helped her asshole open up to the girth poking at it, and when she moaned loudly into his mouth he was able to respond. "You didn't need to compare me, but thanks Rose. I love you too."

She was too busy biting her lip, but the shaky smile was all they needed. He was still rhythmically pumping himself into her pussy, while slowly edging the rear entrant into her as well.

"Now, don't hold back your orgasm. You'll need a really big one to get that Godslayer cum up your ass."

Chapter Text

“Are you sure you don’t need to return to your establishment?” I asked with bashful heat colouring my cheeks, “There’s really no need to accompany me to the guild-hall.”

I was walking with two of my newest harem-members as well as the bubbling sound of the gently flowing river that meandered through the town, wide brilliant blue skies, artfully painted with white cottony clouds above. Painted Axel pillars with colorful streamers and flowers decorated the path we followed. Happy citizens went about their business around us, laughing and talking, bartering, chasing geese, etc.
A fine day for a stroll.

My level 7 Martial-Artist, the quite deliciously massively busty Tifa laid a hand on my lower back, sending a tingle of perverted thrill through me, “Oh no, mistress! It’s no problem at all. I’d made plans to spend a couple days in Axel. I didn’t think I was going to succeed in securing your patronage right away like that after all!”

I couldn’t help but feel a titter of unseemly delight at the silky black-haired beauty’s casual use of that sexy title for me even as I felt like it would be far more fitting if I had to use it towards her. A sexy muscle-goddess entrepreneur like her, far more deserved such worship than a clumsy big-boned useless Crusader like myself after all.

My level 9 Rune Knight, the generally taciturn spikey blonde Cloud grunted in agreement, "Jessie's got the bar handled well enough."

My harem orgy last night had tuckered out my two knights, Kazuma and Aqua had looked quite cute naked and passed out amongst a half-dozen succubi and Sena and Aerith (Luna was the only one who hadn’t stayed, only because I’d sent her to be the one who sleeps with Wiz that night.) I'd let them sleep in, only managing to do so thanks to the fact that Kazuma's mighty morning wood was still safely ensconced within Aqua's goddess pussy. Had that meaty flesh-spire been towering out into the open I definitely wouldn't have been able to resist engaging in a little 'Worship Kazuma's Dick' ritual which meant I'd have missed out on this chance to get to know some of my newest harem members.

I was an early morning riser and it seemed that both Tifa and Cloud had similar sleeping habits. The big busted tight bodied hottie had jumped at the chance to accompany me and Cloud had joined up silently like the looming background presence he seemed to prefer to be. I enjoyed the attention even as I felt uncomfortable about it. Honestly, I didn’t deserve being the center of attention for so many wonderful people. It was my harem but my two harem knights, Kazuma and Aqua, were far more special and worthy. I imagined that most of my success, not counting the earrings, was due to their special qualities.

"Jessie?" I asked even as I clasped my hands before me, my upper arms squishing my big boobs together as I wiggled my hips with indiscrete enjoyment of my own complete and utter inferiority to my friends. As a mere shadow in the corner of a dark cave of lust, I truly felt nothing compared to the true beauty, and strength, and sheer sexual prowess which each of my harem knights possessed.

“The one technically in charge of my bar while we’re away.” Tifa remarked somewhat ruefully as she held on to my arm, pressing her big very soft and warm tit into my limb, “Barret’s supposed to be, but he’s too obsessed with ‘fixing the corruption of Elroad’ to be trusted to care about anything so trifling as my tavern’s profits…”

Tifa had such a pleased smile on her face as she turned to me, grasping my right hand in both of hers. I couldn't help but drop my gaze from her face to her huge tits. It had been an exuberant Aerith that had instigated the idea that the members of my harem should always wear sexy outfits suited to my tastes. The succubi in the room had all agreed, telling us all how liberating the lack of clothing can be, and she hadn't been spared the attentions of my demonic thrall in terms of wardrobe adjustment. Her white tank-top had been removed and she was forbidden the use of a bra. That was enough to turn Tifa's normal outfit into an erotic dream, the only thing covering her top half were her black suspenders and they were entirely far too scanty to provide any real coverage when her massive jugs stuck out a mile and were capped with aureolas that were easily five inches wide.

I wasn’t hearing anything Tifa told me, still off in my own perverted world of love, sex, and lust but I begrudgingly returned to reality as my steel-booted feet continued to plod along the cobbled stones of the street, “-you were pretty generous to grant us permission to stay overnight in your mansion. That was quite a surprise, Mistress. I would have never expected to have gotten a room at your incredible residence."

I felt embarrassed and pressed my clasped hands to my face, “It is truly nothing and I can’t take credit as that mansion isn’t mine, it’s the possession of our adventuring party and so, much more Kazuma, Aqua, and Megumin’s more than my own. I implore you to thank them before you thank me…”

Tifa looked anxious but she admitted while still holding on to my arm, "Right... of course! It's just.."

We had arrived at the wide open market street before the guild hall. The streets around us were bustling with stalls filled with various goods and wares, the scent of fresh baked bread drifting across the open air and the sound of music being played by the small orchestra set up on the edge of the road nearby. People were moving back and forth between shops and the square, going in every direction, some heading for food stands and others stopping at the stalls selling all manner of exotic wares. I could hear the occasional shout or laugh from a group of people in a bar somewhere nearby.

A lanky limber tan complected man suddenly appeared, his bald plate shiny under the sun, his eyes gleaming brightly as he stopped before us, his muscular form bulging beneath the fairly skimpy white bandages he wore over his torso. There was a slightly insane look in his wide-open eyes as he said, "Ah young lady, would you be so kind as to hear my story?”

He was looking at Tifa's giant exposed boobs but I spoke up, placing my armored form between his lecherous gaze and my subordinate's perfect figure, "Yes, I'm sure I'll be happy to oblige. Tell me, what do you wish to speak of, Sir?"

Cloud smoothly moved around to a place behind the man, using his general silent demeanor to great effect, even as he drew the ogling eyes of more than a dozen females, the ladies eyeing him hungrily. I wasn't quite sure how he had ended up reduced to wearing just his one shoulder defending metal pauldron, his indigo pants and sleeveless shirt left back at the mansion. It probably had to do with Aqua's quick agreement along with a particularly enthusiastic pair of succubi, but the muscular fighter's modesty was now only covered by his fairly slim black briefs, his giant sword still secured to his back by his brown leather suspenders that were his extremely cut and ripped torso's only covering.

The fairly lithe tan old man raised his eyebrows at Cloud's display but showed no other reaction as he looked towards me, "Well young miss, I am indeed a humble adventurer and the truth is… in the square up ahead, there is a girl in red. She is actually a terribly violent girl. She needs to be taught a lesson… Would you please go and punish her? I will provide a worthy reward!”

“She?!” questioned Tifa, looking at his muscles with suspicion but making us all ignore her face by crossing her arms across her expansive chest, causing creamatic cleavage to somehow bulge outward even more outrageously. “Why, what’d she do to you, old man?”

"The horrid girl beat me up and took my coin pouch! A brigand, she is! Please, you must help me! If you don't, I'll die of abject poverty! Please, fair Paladin, I beg your mercy!"

Well, there was no way I was going to let this poor fellow die of extreme destitution! It was my duty as a noble to take care of the common folk. I rushed past him even as Tifa kept up being quite disbelieving, "Wait- How are you going to provide a 'worthy reward' if she stole your money? And how do we know you aren't instigating us to steal her-"

Her voice faded out behind me, Cloud joining me as I entered the open square before the Adventurer's guild to find a petite woman with a lively expression on her face. She stood apart from the general meandering of townsfolk, a lone rock amongst the churn of activity, a small space unconsciously created by the surrounding crowd who seemed to sense something was different about her even without seeing clearly what that was.

My breath caught.

I found her to be very attractive, my reasonably recent change, no- expansion in sexuality hitting me all at once as I drank in the way her bright red spare blouse opened up to expose the skin of her chest with two delightful circles of exposure as well as leaving her smooth athletic mid-riff revealed to my admiring gaze. She danced back and forth on her heels, an expression of her high energy. She had short black hair and wore a skimpy white loin-cloth over her hips, an orange ribbon tied around her waist providing barely more modesty with a very large sword at her back that had tassels hanging from the pommel.

She seemed to radiate confidence and her movements were swift yet graceful and fluid. She smiled widely at me upon arrival, “Ooh! Here comes the suckers! Oops! Let me introduce myself. My name’s Mitsuba. Nice to meet you.”

"P-pleased to meet you too, I'm Darkness!" I responded with a warm smile, my eyes lingering on the sight of her modest breasts jiggling with her rocking movement. Charmed by her attractiveness and open manner, I momentarily forgot why I was approaching this adventurer.

“So… you were told to come here and punish me, right? Right? Come on, let’s see what you’ve got! Oh, and to make it interesting, if I win… you owe me 1000 Eris, okay?”

She reached over her shoulders and pulled out the fairly massive double-handed sword, brandishing it before her.

It occurred to me that this entire situation was quite suspicious even as a similarly equipped Cloud stepped out before me and I was momentarily distracted by the smooth movement of his quite delineated back muscles beneath his skin as he drew out his even larger Buster Sword, not to mention the vigorous shaping of his buttocks only half covered by his black briefs.

“I’ll be your opponent.” he said impassively, a stark contrast to her exuberant enthusiasm.

Mitsuba looked rather surprised at first glance but after giving it some thought she smirked slyly, “Hmm! Okay, stud! Then let’s get started. Are you ready, Blondie?”

Cloud didn’t say anything so I loudly declared, “Defeat this knave!”

She lunged forward and Cloud dodged the attack with ease.

Mitsuba was a good fighter but it was immediately obvious that my male-concubine was better. Her skillful strikes and swings were perfectly matched by Cloud’s parries and dodges. He showed his worth, advancing relentlessly and making the girl look like a rank novice in comparison. It wasn’t long before Mitsuba fell to the ground, panting, “Uh… too strong…”

I couldn't help but be impressed by my Runeknight's skillful defeat of this boastful girl. For some reason I hadn't expected Cloud to show such strength based on the size of his member and his performance in the bedroom. It seemed like a placid cuckold should be weak but I suppose given my own proclivities as a perverted masochist pretending to be a worthy Crusader, perhaps I shouldn't judge a book by its cover, ay?

Mitsuba lay crumpled on the ground for a few moments before rolling onto her back and abruptly kicking up to her feet as if she hadn’t been just soundly defeated, a bright sheen of sweat upon her brow as she looked past both Cloud and myself, “Our plan didn’t work! You can’t lure strong people like them!”

“My goodness! They were stronger than you, Miss Mitsuba? Oh dear, oh dear…” commented the tanned leathery old man who’d started this whole event from nearby, my busty Tifa lingering close.

“Sheesh! We can’t earn a living like this if we lost the bet… What was it again? Your request?”

I looked at her, enjoying her bright shining blue eyes and her pretty face, her dark brown tousled hair messily obscuring her forehead. My eyes dipped downward to hungrily take in her curves underneath her scanty top. My body was reacting to every bit of her feminine form and it made me feel very, very horny. I was thinking about the normality earrings and what I could use them for.

I was aroused, my big nipples stiffened and my womanly passage throbbing with excitement and oozing...

Perhaps that was why my mouth casually said, "R-request? Hmm.. Isn't it normal for you to spread your legs right here in public and let your opponent have their way with you?"

And that was all it took. It never ceased to amaze me to watch various people suddenly twitch and dance at my mere suggestion. Mitsuba blinked a few times before she suddenly laid back on the ground, her fingers slipping beneath her loincloth, a pair of white cottony panties appearing as she pushed them down her legs, removing them in a single swift motion.

Her voice was brash and confident as ever even as her cheeks flushed brightly, “Yea, yea. Go right ahead. Just be sure you give me some money when you’re done, pretty-boy.” She winked at him even as she wiggled her hips and crudely plunged her fingers right into her vulva without preamble.

Cloud was silent even as he stood in place and promptly dropped his briefs right there in the middle of the square with dozens of townspeople looking on. He wasn't hard, but he tugged upon his prick which quickly grew erect as he knelt down.

“Probably should have guessed life in a harem would be non-stop sex.” He grunted into her.

“Woah, you’re a Harem Knight?!” Mitsuba lit up, suddenly wrapping her legs around the lad, “I’m gonna get bred for the good a tha kingdom?! That’s way better then winnin’ any dumb hussle!”

“Well, technically Kazuma’s the knight, Cloud’s more the backup knight.” Tifa told her.

Mitsuba drooped her shoulders, “Aww… that’s not as fun.” She whined, but not full of disappointment. “Still, a knight’s a knight! You better breed me good n proper backup boy, ya hear?” Cloud just responded with more pumping hips. Mitsuba looked over at me and Tifa, putting to fingers to her face. “Either of you two wanna sit on my face while he fucks me? I promise to lick ya deep for Queen n’ Country!”

A small crowd had gathered to witness this casual debauchery in the middle of town and I found myself rushing forth to beat Tifa to the punch, reveling in the lewd display I was about to put on. A fine noble, a proud crusader succumbing to her base urges, a carnal show of exhibitionism worthy of the lowliest of whores! I straddled Mitsuba’s face as I hitched up my golden dress, my black underdress still in a pile upon the floor back in my chambers and I revealed my starkly pink garter belt and stockings, along with my shocking lack of actual small-clothes to gird my loins.

I needn't have hurried as Tifa had made no move to take Mitsuba up on her offer (though her hand was now drifting down her tight stomach subconsciously) and I felt my face heat at both my unintended exposure of my lascivious nature as well as my very wet and glistening vulva to the openly staring Axel townfolk.

“Ah… please, excuse us! I’m sorry we disturbed you! Please continue on your way!” I hastily said to the onlookers, bowing apologetically to them as best I could even as I smothered Mitsuba’s face with my thighs, smushing my pussy right onto her lips even as I felt her nose slip right between my big buttcheeks to press gently at my sensitive rear entrance.

“Ohoohh! Ooooh! Ah, ooooohhh~” I groaned as Mitsuba’s hot coiling tongue thrust right into her tunnel, twisting and undulating in ways that made her shiver and moan.

As my juices dripped down to pool inside her mouth, I found my eyes drawn to Cloud’s muscular torso as he pistoned into Mitsuba’s spread thighs before me. He had nothing on my Kazuma’s perfectly perfect and huge manhood, but even I had to admit his adonis-like form was breathtaking. Broad sculpted pecs and a powerful wash-board abdomen that bulged and rippled with his metronome thrusts, he managed to make even my fairly ripped Kazuma look a bit scrawny when not accounting for cock.

It also certainly didn’t hurt that Cloud was so handsome, I think he was probably more beautiful than me, somehow tickling both my heterosexual and my homosexual inclinations, so angelic were his fine features beneath that perpetually stiff and spikey head of blonde hair of his. I grabbed the back of his neck and forced him forward, our lips crashing together in a passionate kiss. His lips were soft, supple and warm, a contrast to his frigid exterior, as I savored them thoroughly, running my hands through his hair while holding his face firmly with both of my hands. His lips parted and I slid my tongue in to tease at his teeth and his soft bottom lip. His kiss was so sweet and gentle. He had nothing on Kazuma but I found myself enjoying the fact that this hot guy had joined my harem all the same.

Backup Knight or not, Cloud certainly put his all into impregnating the townsfolk, and I respected that.

Chapter Text

I had Cloud’s firm as silk-covered-steel left butt-cheek in my hand as we entered the guild, my palm inside his black briefs. I was really enjoying teasing him. In a lot of ways, he was like me, embarrassed about a lot of the perverted things we all got up to. That didn’t stop him from sporting an eight inchish tent in those little undies of his. Aside from his thoroughly basic penis, I found him to be quite the exquisite set of arm candy.

Tifa performed a similar function on my other side and I had to steel myself, once again questioning why I was worthy to bear such powerful magical artefacts as the normality earrings. I felt like a true noble for once with two beautiful attendants on my arms and I couldn't help but grin as a veritable bevy of cute waitresses began swooning, blushing furiously at seeing us. The girls were obviously enchanted by the appearance of my newest harem members and I couldn’t help but feel somewhat overshadowed by them. Cloud, blonde and more gorgeous than I even as a male. Tifa, even bustier and perhaps even stronger than me.

After having more than a few orgasms with Mitsuba, I’d used a normality to send her back to the mansion to work as some sort of maid. Reinhold, her accomplice in crime, was now more interested in having sex with inanimate objects than pulling off scams. I felt more than a bit bad about that, not sure why I’d found the idea arousing in the amidst of a Mitsuba’s tongue climax that the man should get off on fucking cabbages and other assorted items. Still, it was a harmless punishment in the end and the knowledge that the scummy old man would no longer be preying on gullible individuals like myself satisfied me greatly. At the end of the day I am a Crusader, and protecting the townsfolk from scammers is a worthy pastime, cabbage fuckers be damned.

“O-oh! Welcome!” cried Rinda, the busty red-headed waitress’s supple breasts swaying delightfully as she turned to greet us, a quartet of frosty mugs in her hands, “If you’re here to eat- gr- Lady Dustiness! It’s so wonderful to see you today!” She bowed low for some reason causing her already exposed and uplifted cleavage to nearly reveal all of the tops of her creamy breasts save for her nipples.

Her bosoms jiggled as she straightened up and her smile was infectious, causing me to do so as well as I slipped out from between my concubines, "We haven't seen you at the guild in a while!"

"Yes, I've been busy unfortunately." I told her as I entered and headed over to the counter, finding the large dining room decently populated for mid-morning. Adventurers were clustered everywhere chatting boisterously as they ate their breakfasts of bacon, eggs, pancakes and toast, along with freshly brewed coffee. Passing by the armoured statue of the almost saint-like adventurer Momon, I heard another familiar feminine voice call out to me, "Lady Dustiness! Good morning! Do you need to masturbate? If so, let me help!"

I felt my cheeks burn crimson even though I knew that this sexual custom was now the norm and nothing that anyone would be concerned by. I waved at the petite and rather curvaceous waitress, calling out, "Umu... thank you, Ochacko. I'll keep that in mind..." Ochako giggled, batting her eyelashes at me coyly, "Please don't hesitate if you ever want me to help you, I'm always willing!"

Before I'd turned the Adventurer Guild into my own personal brothel, that girl had been an extremely shy and withdrawn young woman. Now she was an aspiring and enthusiastic seductress, a far cry from the innocent yet timid waitress I remembered. Now she would happily take me into that back room and lick my pussy with fervent abandon.

I felt my innards re-liquefy at the thought. Perhaps I could find a way to convince Tifa to join me for a bit with this pretty little thing in the back room.

Down girl! You just sat on poor Mitsuba's face to half a dozen orgasms! What kind of proper Crusader are you?!

A dirty, naughty one in need of so much righteous punishment…

I gave Ochacko a friendly wave, "Thank you kindly, Ochacko," As she returned the gesture, giggling softly and turning back around, I continued on my way, my unworthy pussy continuing to clench and moisten with appreciation at the fluke of my good fortune.

To be able to live in this new world, one where highborn men and women like myself indulged in our carnal desires without fear of repercussions or judgment. What a life! What a paradise that I was allowed to create within these walls, for myself and my fellow adventurers.

Despite my heady delight, my familiar self-doubt started creeping in again. Again. Why give me this ultimate power? Even as I thought this, I shuddered at the prospect of any number of other unscrupulous and naturally overly well-hung men making use of the earrings. Hopefully history will see me as the lesser of two evils, even if they never recognize the changes at all.

Approaching the windows of the administration counter, I smiled happily to see my lovely Luna manning the desk, her lovely uniform showcasing her fabulous shoulders, the small white collar and vermilion bow somehow highlighting the long, deep canyon of soft cleavage which she possessed.

Her golden hair framed a delicate and attractive face, her round cheeks rosy as if lit by fire, her bright gold irises glinting brightly at me as she suddenly spun on her heel and exited the room behind the counter without a backwards glance.

Luna came out the side door to greet me, her hips swaying with every step as she approached, her long, elegant legs looking perfectly delicious beneath her spare skirt, "Good morning, Lady Dustiness," she smiled as she greeted me. She was a sweet thing.

I smiled back, feeling the warmth of her skin against mine as I reached out to stroke her cheek and kiss her lips softly before I spoke again. "Good morning, Miss Luna. How are you today?" I asked her.

She shuddered back at me. Her eyes softly closed still as my taste danced on her tongue. I fear I’ve made the poor woman a little addicted to me, not that I can see myself ever letting her quit cold turkey either. “Sssooo goood~” She moaned under her breath before drifting back to us with a warm smile. “I'm sad I had to leave your mansion's orgy so soon, but spending the night with Wiz was really fun too. She's so sweet and caring, while still being quite hungry in the sack." Luna giggled as she regaled us with her story, "And how are you today, slave?”

Her question had shot past me and aimed itself at the busty Tifa. Her left bosom popping out of her pitiful protection as she jumped at the realization. “Ah. Yeah, the bet…”

Luna placed her hands upon her hips and saucily wiggled them, "Yes, the bet. I can see you’re attending our harem's queen, so I'll refrain from putting you to work for now." She rubbed her chin thoughtfully as she gazed at Tifa, “But I’m not sure if I’ll have you work the ‘Satisfaction Closet’ or the main room. It's tough. You've the skill to run a tavern, so that seems the best choice but a lady of such 'generous' hills would no doubt deliver much satisfaction in the back room... hmm..."

Tifa looked down bashfully making me feel quite a sympathetic bond between us as she tried to hide the blush of embarrassment that covered her cheeks as she did this cute little half-curtsy, "Wh- whatever you think is best, Lu- m-mistress!"

As a rather intimidating looking Luna kept her predatory attention solely focused on Tifa and her assets, I couldn't help but feel nervous as I spoke up, "A-actually, the reason we're here is to see about taking on a quest. Lots of sex is plenty fun and all but we're adventurers! Our primary business is tending to the needs of the community."

That brought the full focus of Luna’s attention towards me and I instantly felt like I was the subject of intense scrutiny. “Harem Knights do so much for the community already! Breeding all the women to keep us happy and full of future adventurers.” She told me, but quickly shook it off as the blonde guild-girl left off messing with Tifa and her massive globes, "But I won’t deny we might need help on quests still. As chaotic as your party could be, I could still rely on you guys more than others. This way, Darkness!"

She clasped my arm and I felt her deep cleavage encompass it very agreeably as she pulled me along across the room. My body reacted to this sensation, stiffened nipples pressing against my armored cups and I could hardly breathe due to its effect and she smirked, clearly enjoying herself.

Soon enough we were at the job board where there were the usual smattering of flyers. I read over them slowly, recognizing the ones that had been in place for weeks. None of the new ones looked too exciting, the usual fare: Exorcise twenty ghosts, slay fifteen green frogs, locate an enchanted treasure, free two fairies from an evil witch, serve as a test subject for a local sorceress’s new spell.

‘Some sort of monster in the woods that leaves husbands satisfied!’

“I had to change that one from the sexy quest board because it’s getting rather dire. That’s the one I think you guys should take on.” remarked Luna, slipping out from my side to point at the sheet, “It seems right up your alley, no?”

I peered at the piece of paper, frowning as I read some newly scrawled details to the posting.

'Warning: this unknown monster has shown both memory loss and gender change curses. Prepare accordingly!'

Even as my brows drew together in consternation at this information, Cloud followed me in leaning in and reading over my shoulder, "Gender change and memory loss? What..."

He trailed off and I turned to see a tell-tale shudder pass through him. With his top being basically bare save for his suspenders, I couldn't help but notice that his tight little pink nipples were erect.

Hee... did my stoic sword boy have some interesting fetishes?

Luna sighed a bit heavily, as she gestured at a table nearby that had just two adventurers sitting at it, "You should talk with Ludmilla and Stane for the details. They tried the job yesterday and came back unharmed, so it's not that bad. But- um, the side effects of that curse are- um... awkward to say the least. I just, well, I've no doubt that with Kazuma and Aqua along, you'll return victorious. Satisfying some lusty witch should be no problem for our well endowed Harem Knight and our Arch Priest Harem Knight should be able to take care of any curses, easy as pie, right?"

The pretty as a picture guild receptionist slipped away, giggling as I couldn't help but reach out and grab at her soft hip (Eris, maybe I’m addicted to her as well) as she made her way back to her post and I made my way over to the pair of adventurers she'd pointed out, the both of them looking somewhat disconsolate alone at a long table that could easily seat twelve.

Stane was a young cleric of Eris while Ludmilla was a barbarian, her relative lack of clothing showing that fact. In general, her outfit was little more than a skimpy bikini, showing off the absurd defensive stat of her savage class. The fact that she was less than a hundred pounds soaking wet, a petite and lithe lady was quite the contradiction to her aggressive warrior appearance.

I blinked as I drew closer and saw that the pair looked out of sorts. Stane wasn't wearing his usual shining chainmail shirt and tabard. The armor-set was laid out uselessly on the table, the lushly blonde haired young man’s clear, fresh face looked forlorn as he hunched in his seat, an out of character robe draped across his slight form.

Ludmilla didn't seem much better than him as she was wearing a burlap poncho that seemed far too big for her small frame, a thick, tattered cowl that hung over her body and served to cover her completely as she slouched over the table across from Stane. Her body language was sullen as she stared into her drink, occasionally lifting her glass up and taking another swig, as though drinking the foul liquid would somehow make everything better

“Ludmilla! Stane! Sorry to disturb you, but it seems we're going to attempt that job you did yesterday and I was wondering if perhaps you could share what kind of monster you encountered with us?" I inquired politely, trying not to get distracted and slide my gaze to the side as first Tifa’s breasts and then Tifa herself sidled up next to me.

It took a moment for Ludmilla to be torn from her despondent reverie but she finally looked this way, her eyes widening as she finally noticed me, her gaze quickly appraising me before slipping to the side to take an even closer look at Tifa, "Oh! Oh Darkness! Hi! Um... well..." She'd brightened only briefly before wilting once again, looking back down at her mug, "Well, I don't know if you should take that quest. We-"

"-we can't even remember what happened. At all." Stane finished for her as he looked up from the table, his head practically level with the surface as he hunched even further so the entirety of his body save for his arms and head were beneath it.

“Can’t remember anything?” asked Tifa, “At what point do your memories stop and when and where did you come to?

Stane grimaced even as his gaze lingered on the black-haired Martial-Artist’s chest with a somewhat odd light, “About an hour or two heading through the forest, then bam, we’re both waking up right about where we went in about seven hours later like this…”

My expression faltered for a moment as I realized that, yes they did seem like normal people who had just lost their memories, but that wasn't exactly true. It was more complicated than that. If they really hadn't come into contact with anything that would require them to remember, or if it were just a weird glitch in their brains, then they could easily just shrug it off. No harm done. But if their minds weren't fully working then this was something else.

"And what do you mean? Did you encounter something magical or..?" I tried to clarify, wanting to make sure it was safe to approach this topic without causing undue concern to either of these two.

Both adventurers shrugged in unison, "Well, if there was a fight, I honestly can’t remember... I'm sorry, Darkness. I really wish we could help. We were just wandering around the forest when we found ourselves back at the edge. One minute I’m in a clearing with Ludmilla and the next minute... well, we're back at the start with no memory of what happened to us."

“Okay, but why are you dressed differently?” I asked, “Did something happen to your bodies? Ludmilla, I’ve never seen you cover up this way and that posting said-”

“It’s nothing!” the lithe Barbarian suddenly burst out, “We’re fine. We don’t want to talk about it! Once we save up some Eris we’ll hire someone and this will all be fine. No need to worry about it at all.”

That frantic statement gave me pause, but it also sparked my curiosity. Now I really wanted to know what was going on. Not to mention I was well aware of how poor most of the adventurers were here in Axel. A proper curse-breaker’s price was well within the means of a noble house like Dustiness but that amount would put a low level pair like Ludmilla and Stane into debt for years.

But I knew better than to embarrass them by continuing to interrogate them in such a crass way. So instead, after a brief moment of hesitation, I simply nodded my understanding and took faith in my magical earrings as I bent down next to Ludmilla and pulled at the poorly made poncho covering her body. She found my attempts at undressing her in the middle of the well populated main hall of the adventurer's guild to be quite normal and she acquiesced to my efforts, raising her arms with an air of helpless resignation as I gently pulled at the loose fabric of her poncho until it fell away from her and exposed her set of rather scanty undergarments.

My eyes went right to the spot between her limber thighs where her reddish bikini bottom was no longer laid smoothly across her mons pubis, instead it stretched across a bulge that was clearly not something that belonged on a proper female. It was also something that did not belong on Ludmilla at all as I'd seen the normally scantily clad Barbarian's loins often enough given her clothing choices. She averted her gaze from mine, her cheeks flushed a deep red as I reached down and pulled her thong a bit down her thighs, revealing the curled shape of a flaccid penis atop a set of testicles.

She shrieked, slamming both of her hands into place over her lap, "I...um...wasn't expecting you to see me like this!" Ludmilla mumbled as she glanced at me, her voice trailing off almost as soon as she uttered those words.

Luna had said the effects of the curse were awkward. I had had no idea. My heart went out to this poor woman and I slid onto the bench next to her, "It's okay! It's not your phallus. Fault! …I just wanted to take a look to make sure it's not really a big dong deal! -at all.” I composed myself, putting on my actual reassuring voice. “Let me see what happened. We really need to know if we're going to take on this threat ourselves."

I assured her in a soothing tone, my heart breaking for her even as I felt a heady excitement at the little debauchery in plain sight I was now getting into as I slipped my fingers into her panties, making contact with the gushy flesh of her soft penis as I drew her undergarment halfway down her thighs.

Tifa leaned in, her vast globes bobbling and reaching towards the floor as her black suspenders failed to provide any sort of modesty as they slipped about on those flourishing slopes, her thumb-tip erect nipples fully exposed at the center of her pink saucer areolas, “That’s a dick! Holy- is she-he a boy?”

Ludmilla flushed deeper still even as her hands flew to her bikini-top which wasn’t very well filled as the Barbarian was as flat-chested as dear Megumin, her suddenly fiery glance latching first on my bosom and then the Martial-Artist’s overwhelmingly attention demanding whale-like titties, “NO! I’m a girl! I just-”

Even as the tiny adventurer collapsed around my arm as I couldn’t help but fiddle around with her genitals in the meantime, my questing fingers finding her cute little butthole just past her new scrotum, her vagina very much missing in action, I stated firmly, “She’s definitely a girl. It just looks like this curse transformed her womanhood into that of a man’s…”

Tifa looked abashed even as I noticed Cloud’s beef-cake figure a bit behind her, standing back and looking like he was deeply uncomfortable with the situation, “I- Oh I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to-”

I waved her off, murmuring, “It’s fine.”

I was getting kind of hot and bothered by the situation, I was having more than a bit of trouble keeping focused as my lust started to boil over and the urge to utter some lewd statement. Part of me was energetically imagining my own noble pussy being corrupted, made cuntless and ruined for marriage and all men, turned into a big, fat manly cock sticking out between my silky feminine thighs for everyone to see. A potent signal for how much of a giant sinful slut I was.

In that perverted (and entirely unwanted!) scenario, I’d definitely do little more than spend my days masturbating like a degenerate monkey, emptying my nasty cum-filled balls to thoughts of Kazuma’s overwhelming awe-inspiring alpha-male glory, the image of him standing tall and proud while the rest of the world cowered and genuflected before him as his massive glorious cock dwarfed them all. I’d be a pitiful cuckold just like Cloud and I’d love it!

“L-Lady Darkness… your hand is so soft…” came a whimper below me, making me realize my hand had been stroking something during my delusions that it probably shouldn't have.

Chapter Text

Ludmilla’s cheek was smushed against my arm, her slender body clasped heavily against my limb, and she was beginning to let out some distractingly sweet sighs as I explored her newly male genitals. Her penis was reacting, thickening in waves and steadily lifting from her balls.

“Something happened to us in the forest.” admitted Stane and it took me a moment to understand what he was saying. It felt insane that he’d bring up something so uninteresting and boring when I was somehow eliciting such a titillating experience from a pretty tight-bodied Ludmilla. Then I remembered why I was here and recognized that my stupidly sexual distractions were mere common-sense interactions to the young cute cleric thanks to the normality earrings I wore. "We don't remember anything, obviously. But we- can't ignore the effects upon our... bodies. We were changed by whatever we encountered. Something that affected us both in different ways..."

"Oh?" asked Tifa, "What uh... happened to you? Do you have a-"

Cloud hissed something unintelligible at her and she was nonplussed as she casually slipped her suspenders into some semblance of modesty across her turgid nipples, "What? You're thinking the exact same thing! Don't lie."

I ignored them for now, finding myself far more interested in the delightful little filly in my arms as she made the most to die for sounds of pleasure as my unruly hand continued to tug upon her steadily hardening prick. I studied her newly endowed member, bopping its excited length back and forth atop my palm.

Ludmilla's penis wasn't very big. It had the sort of size I'd learned was normal for most males. Even Cloud's member outdid it in length. But it had a reasonable girth to the shaft and a quite rounded, bulbous cockhead, a plump glans that resembled Kazuma's in miniature.

That alone made it more than a bit precious to me. A true mushroom shape, a muscular purple cap with a hole at the apex that was happily dribbling pre.

Suffice it to say, it made both my mouth and my quim water.

This bisexual normality will be the death of me at this rate. A woman with a penis is sending me all a tither, reminding me of when Aqua wields her revenge strap-on. Something about being rammed hard by a soft woman had similar appeal to when Kazuma is ravaging me for all he’s worth.

I shifted my weight forward so that my heavy chest pushed up against Ludmilla’s little breasts as I lowered my face to hers, giving her a peck at the corner of her slightly parted mouth.

Pulling back, I saw that she looked both pleased and distressed by my attention, “Dar- Lady Dustiness! I- I’m not worthy- please… I’m some sort of-” her breath hitched- “-monster now. Please, don’t sully yourself with my corrupted flesh.” Her voice sounded like it was on the verge of hysteria, her lips quivering as she fought valiantly against the tears gathering within her eyes as she began to sob uncontrollably.

This was bad. I suddenly felt even worse as I recognized my fallen desires, that even this tremendous personal loss was only fueling my disgusting perverted urges in front my peers.

I deliciously wallowed in my own self-loathing for one long moment before I felt my unruly pussy squirm and moisten and I made use of my earrings to solve this young woman's problem.
“You know… I wonder… It’s probably quite normal that you’d be very happy about having a nice manhood instead of a vagina. Here. Let me show you. There’s probably even more pleasure with a shameful, slutty dick like this! You can still be a loving mother, just one that normally loves putting buns in other lady’s ovens! They can do the nurturing while you play the big bad barbarian."

I could see the magical power of my earrings go to work on Ludmilla's mind.

Every one of my words became absolute truth for her and every bit of distress and dismay simply leaked from her face. I sighed with open relief as her lips suddenly spread into a broad grin, her eyes flashing with delight as her body posture changed. She lounged back upon the bench and I felt her legs slide widely apart under the table, pressing against mine.

“Hells yea!” she declared with loud and ready confidence, a complete break with her docile composure of only a handful of seconds before, "I've got no idea what happened back there but I've ALWAYS wanted to be a bad-ass she-male and my new manhood has been waiting for this day!"

Ludmilla half lifted off the bench and wiggled her hips, sending her exuberant dick waving back and forth as her hands that had been diffidently clutching my armored form began to wander about my body almost of their own accord. I giggled and squirmed in her questing grasp, returning the favor upon her most sensitive spot, reaching underneath and taking her balls into my hand. They were relatively diminutive, tucked up underneath the shaft like Cloud's though they were perhaps twice my spiky blonde concubine's heft.

Fairly small. Just like their dicks.

I was starting to realize that Kazuma's testicles were exceptional, a colossal pair of balls that filled his pendulous sloshing nutsack like no other. It utterly aroused me to know that Kazuma was overflowing with manliness, the evidence of his sheer maleness dangling thickly between his hairy thighs.

“D-Darkness-! N-not so rr-rough please!”

My hand quickly unclenched her female sack, “Sorry! I was so fascinated that I got lost in my thoughts.”

She gave me a lopsided smile, cheeks flushed with embarrassment, “Don’t sweat it. It felt… really good, I just don’t want you to pop my new babymakers before I get to make a baby!”

I giggled, “Well I’m glad you enjoyed it as much as I did.”

Ludmilla blushed and smiled, resting her head onto my shoulder for a brief moment, “Yeah, this is... fun! I've been wanting to get involved with your harem ever since you declared it! I hope me having a penis won't be a problem..."

I chuckled again, stroking her bob-cut hair, “Not at all! So are you feeling better about your new sexuality?”

The question caught her off guard, “Y-yeah, actually, I am. Just think. No more periods. That pretty much makes it worth it all on its own. And oh Eris, when I think about being a mother who basically fucks her babies into other girls' wombs! That turns me on so much! I get to be like a guy, humping and dumping my cum in whatever hot lady catches my eye!" She fell silent and looked down for a moment before looking back up at me, an openly nervous expression on her narrow face, "I'd... I'd love to have the honor of putting a bun in your oven, Lady Dustiness!"

Her finger started scraping along my waistband. Part of me was somewhat curious to be manhandled by this woman’s new manly implement, but the idea I would then be blocked from having Kazuma’s child made me sadder than I realized it would.

I laughed outright, my hand firmly grasping the base of her thick member, while also flashing her my pussy tantalizingly, "Oh my, Ludmilla! I appreciate the sentiment but my pussy is the exclusive territory of Kazuma. But you know... I wouldn't mind having you join my harem if you really want to be my woman." Her response was immediate. Her eyes grew wide as her lips parted and her breathing quickened, a look of utter excitement spreading over her pale face, "Really!?"

“Yes really.” I cooed supportively, squeezing her happy body in mine. “In truth I already had my eye on you before this. Your welcome slap to me on the first day of my earrings was one of the strongest. And now you’re far too interesting to ignore with this thing.” I chuckled while slapping the tool from one of her thighs to the other.

"By Eris!" exclaimed Stane across the table, staring with open-mouthed fascination at Ludmilla's crotch, "That's my-!"

He jerked, half-rising off the bench and his hands shot towards his own groin even as it became clear that he was smuggling something very large under his robes, the substantial shapes bulging out through the cloth and swinging freely before his chest.

Stane's face was suddenly filled with relief even as beads of sweat rolled down his cute boyish face, "It's still there! Thank Eris!" Then his cheeks turned crimson as he noted everyone staring at him. By this point our antics had drawn a small crowd of interested adventurers and even a number of waitresses who seemed eager to join in and help however they could. He quickly dropped back into his seat, muttering to himself even as he crossed his arms forcefully atop his chest, refusing to meet anyone's gaze.

"What is it, Stane? What happened to you?" I tried to ask as gently as I could even though I had a pretty good idea. Combined with what had happened to Ludmilla and being a fairly busty person myself, I recognized what I was seeing.

His face grew redder, his arms tightened defensively causing even more telltale... bulging "It's nothing." He snapped, looking away from us all and turning his head slightly to one side, as if trying to hide his face behind his golden locks.

My heart once again ached with sympathy for the stress and discomfort he must have been feeling for having his body transformed most wickedly and quite lewdly by this awful witch even as I absently tugged and teased Ludmilla's thick little cock, capturing some of her pre in my palm to use as lube.

Well, I didn't want to make this worse on the poor guy so I decided to remove the bandage (or band-aid as Kazuma would say) as quickly as possible, "Tifa, Cloud. Would you please help Stane out of his clothes so we can properly see the effects of this curse?"

Cloud nodded his assent and Tifa immediately jumped into action. Her fist bunched up the front of Stane's robe even as the brawny chest of muscles that was Cloud placed his hands firmly upon the boy's shoulders to keep him from running. The younger nineteen-year old cleric's alarmed face was suddenly obscured as Tifa ripped his entire robe up to bunch in a thick mass around his head even as an enormous pair of whale-like green breasts were first drawn hugely skyward by their shear mass before they were finally released to fall back down and slap upon Stane's slender torso with a loud slap and a fairly riotous motion that was basically hypnotizing for any witness of heterosexual or bisexual bent.

Too fat to sit as natural teardrops, both instead protruded outward and away from Stane’s comparatively bird chest in the shape of a pair of massively plushy melons. They looked totally out of place upon the young man’s slight torso, his pale white skin now the home of two huge emerald breasts, so firm and grandly swelling as they encompassed the entire space between his clavicles and his navel. The vast majority of Stane’s titflesh was a pale lime green but the boy’s areolas were huge plate-like saucers of deep emerald around the obese thimble-shapes of his fully erect nipples.

"Wow!" "Holy- would you look at those giant green jugs?!" "What in the world?!" The murmuring voices of the watching crowd were filled with wonder as Stane's impressive tits were revealed to them. I struggled to contain my own lustful desire for those great big beauties, honestly the largest I'd seen since Xara's though they were nowhere near the Succubus Queen's in terms of shape and pure erotic perfection. Ludmilla was similarly affected as her tiny hips beat at my fist, driving her rock hard dick through my grip as she leaned forward and leered at him, "I can't believe I helped you hide those massive fruits, dude! I want to tit-fuck those nasty jubblies into the next era!"

"Aww fuck, I better not be the only one erecting an Axel Pillar right now or I'm going to be spending days rebuilding my manhood in the Succubus Cafe!" I heard the burly voice of the big muscular ruffian with his bare torso and pink suspenders and dull-metal shoulder pauldrons. He was the one who often caused Kazuma to grin and shake his head at for some reason whenever he encountered the boisterous friendly man. His words caused a round of laughter and cheers among the spectators, especially when one of my harem-girls took notice of the fairly respectable bulge in his green pants. Soliana's dark thicc bottom-heavy hour-glass figure sauntered over to the table where he was sitting, giving him a seductive wink as she spoke to him in a husky, throaty tone.

I couldn't hear what was said as I was distracted when Cloud at Tifa's direction easily man-handled the much more slight Stane out from the table and to his feet, just beyond it, but I was vaguely aware of Soliana’s overly exaggerated sashay as she led the dumb-struck short-mohawked and goateed adventurer back to the ‘Satisfaction Closet’ as it was apparently called. My new Martial-Artist had the presence of mind to look embarrassed, her own cheeks at least a quarter as rosy as poor Stane's as she resolutely followed my instructions, slipping her digits into the stretchy waist-band of the boy's tight, white short-clothes and swiftly dropping them down his slender legs. “Um, tada!” Tifa awkwardly laughed before hiding herself behind Cloud out of embarrassment.

He squirmed and whined wordlessly at the sudden removal of his clothing but Cloud’s strength stat compared to his meant that it was physically impossible for him to resist or break free and he eventually relented, sagging helplessly in the warrior’s grip.

That’s when I got a good look at the boy’s quite ferociously erect penis, sticking out and bobbing from just underneath his monstrously large green breasts.

I gasped in surprise even as my hand tightened pointedly around Ludmilla’s.

It was EXACTLY the same penis. Same length. Same coloring. Same slight tilt and angle to the left. Same plump grape color chibi Kazuma-shaped cockhead. Even the exact same pattern of spidery blue veins that were so little they didn't even project out from the shaft, so there would be no delightful bumps or ridges to rub across a needy slut's sensitive cunt-meat like a proper pussy-pleaser could. Even the smooth little balls jiggling underneath the turgid member were the same, revealing why brunette Ludmilla's had a dusting of blonde fuzz across hers.

They were identical cocks… and after dealing with twelve Kazumas at once I knew a thing about identical cocks.

I released Ludmilla, a small mewl of disappointment escaping her lips even as both her hands found places on my armored body to play with, as I leaned forward, partially climbing onto the table between us to peer at Stane’s erectile tissue.

“This… this is amazing!” A small chuckle escaped my mouth and I could feel my smile spreading even wider than the one previously plastered to my face, “You didn’t just grow boobs! You grew a dick! Ludmilla’s dick!”

Tifa broke into my delighted epiphany somewhat differently, “Um… Mistress… I.. uh… actually think it is the other way around…”

I blinked at her. “Ludmilla… grew Stane’s boobs? How does that work?”

“It doesn’t,” the dick girl admitted after a wave of small chuckles went through the room, “As much as I would have loved to have had the chance to knock up everyone earlier, this was Stane’s first. Somehow, I have it too now.”

I blushed a little at my mess up, but I was saved by Stane’s rueful cursing. “To think I must live now like a freak…” he moaned, grabbing his gigantic titties and jiggling them for the room. Most enjoyed it. He did not. “I look like an ogre spat across my chest.”

“Alright, no need to make yourself feel better with fantasies.” I said, receiving an odd confused look back, “I thought you normally like the new changes too?”

Stane’s gaze dropped back down. His stare continued even as his hands picked up his vast breasts and he took a deep breath, causing his enormous green boobs to expand somehow even more, “I… I do…” he muttered quietly, a deep blush still thickly evident across his cheeks, “They’re… boobs. BOOBS! I don’t know… I’m just dealing with the fact that I have the biggest, most beautiful breasts of any woman I know!”

His palms slapped the huge green tits from below, sending them wildly jouncing around like buoyant pair of green-slimes causing more than a small number of the male adventurers and female Dustiness harem-members to watch and either drool openly or moan with happy delight.

The young cleric’s face now bore a somewhat knowing smile as he sat back on the bench his chest outthrust, quite clearly enjoying the amorous attention he was receiving from the guild, male and female both. Cloud and Tifa had left off tormenting the poor man, standing back and looking fairly embarrassed themselves. The fact that both were clearly aroused, both similarly straining against their skimpy suspenders with swollen, hardened nipples was a treat to my lustful eyes.

Tifa seemed to notice my gaze and tried to change the subject. “T-that witch must not be so bad if both of you got what you wanted!”

The guild, and especially Ludmilla and Stane, seemed to agree. My blood ran a little colder from the awkward realization that in helping them, I’d ruined a potential threat. “S-still, we should go and check it out for all the OTHER victims.”

Tifa's eyes widened and she nodded, "Yea, we really should. But..." she looked somewhat awkward as she continued while reaching back and rubbing the back of her head which did amazing things to her incredible bosom, her left jug righteously escaping its suspender entirely, "Do you think we should take care of Ludmilla and Stane, first? He's not part of the harem but she is and... uh... she looks pretty uh... hot and bothered..."

Cloud scoffed silently in the background, looking irritated but resigned even as I felt an immediate drop in my tummy at the thought of snatching up Ludmilla but not her long-time adventuring partner. Eris! How many people did I have in my harem now? I’d been adding them all willy-nilly without the barest contemplation of the consequences... and I'd done it without a single thought about how it would affect my own life, much less that of others. And yet here I was, doing exactly the same thing all over again.

I need to be more careful about what I do.

“Hey, Stane? Do you want to join my harem?” I found myself blurting out. My simple mind flailed at my own gall but… how could I own just one version of that cute fat little prick, when there were a pretty pair to be collected!

Oh, damn! I wasn’t going to be anymore careful at all, was I?!

The absolutely radiant expression on Stane’s youthful handsome blonde features instantly obliterated my nascent objections to my own unseemly proposition, “Join the Godslayer’s Harem?! OF COURSE I DO! Thank you! THANK YOU, LADY Dustiness! And praise Eris in her holy name that I get to have such an honor! Oh please, oh yes! Oh yes! Thank you so much! I can’t ever express full heart-felt gratitude for your kindness and generosity to me, let alone your illustrious offer to allow me to live with you and properly worship my goddess as your and Lord Kazuma's personal slave!"

Somewhat horrified by the cleric's religious fervor as well as naughtily titillated by it, I told him firmly, "Not a slave. A…uh… a boon companion! One who… well yes, I have lots of sex with but well, that’s the point of a… harem, isn’t it?

"YES," the cleric cried happily, pumping his fists in the air victoriously causing both his huge breasts and significantly less huge penis to swing and sway more than a bit distractedly, "Thank you so very much! May Eris grant you all the blessings of a blessed future. Please, may she protect us from the evil and dark forces of chaos that threaten us all!"

I clasped a hand to cover my eyes as I groaned inwardly. Oh I was so going to go to the darkest of hells for corrupting this cute sacred little boytoy, wasn’t I?

"On it, Mistress!" cried the voice of a familiar tomboyish waitress and I dropped my hand to see Harriet attached herself like a limpet to Stane's back, her arms reaching around to gather up the cleric's mammoth mammaries.

"Oh am I on these lovely watermelons…" she continued with a wide eyed look of appreciation before briefly delivering a kiss to his cheek, "Welcome to the harem, Stane!"

Ludmilla's firm butt squirmed in my lap. I leaned in close to her eager face and whispered to her like you would a dog nearing a park, “What do you see? You wanna impregnate a girl?” She nodded fervently, “Is it Harriet?” Another nod, “Tifa?” Another nod, “Stane?” A pause but logic be damned because she nodded again, this world of growing perverts was so fun to be around sometimes. “Well, you could stick it in them, or you could ram it into my mouth. I’m somewhat interested in a girl’s very first jizz.”

All my teasing had got Ludmilla in quite a state. She practically scrambled up my body, standing on my legs and gripping my head while searching for how to control the crazy meat stick between her legs.

I gave her a hand with a small smile before opening wide and guiding the frantic soul into my mouth.

“Guuuhhhh~” She moaned, quivering her body with each swirl of my tongue around her newly created penis. “S-so warmmm… c-can see why guys… think with their dick now… ffuuuuu~ck”

Meanwhile Harriet was trying to get my attention from a new discovery. “Hey Darkness! Look look! I can give Stane a kind of titfuck with his own tits!” She laughed while massaging the top of Stane’s penis with the large green mammaries. The blonde boy was just enamored with the news. Mumbling to himself at how great his breasts were and how happy they were making him.

My awareness of anything other than Ludmilla's dick was abruptly ripped away as the barbarian girl's hands settled onto my skull and she was suddenly filling my mouth with it, the cockhead beating the back of my throat, her shaved mons squishing my nose with every frantic thrust.

"I would like to raaaage!"

And rage she did. Barbarian strength was not to be ignored, especially when it’s barging down your throat for all its worth. It didn’t manage to reach the depths that Kazuma could, but with the right suction it hit my face with such pleasant force. And the fact that I was blowing a woman was a real titilating experience to my bisexual brain.

Ludmilla seemed to enjoy it too.

“Oh god ohgod oggoddd, fuckfucfuffuck, guh Darkness… your m-mouth is ssso fuckking hot~!” She huffed and puffed, shunting my mouth onto her cock over and over again with rising speed. As if worried I would leave her if she didn’t put her all into fucking me. “Pretty! Y-your hair, your eyes AGGH Girls are ssssoo pretty! Fuckcckckkc I wanna just make all of em MINE!”

That final word definitely showed the rageful barbarian in her, and I was all for it. Encouraging her with my choking gasps of pleasure and general tongue flexibility.

Around us, people were still watching with interest. Some instantly grabbing whichever waitress wasn’t in my harem to masturbate with, (the rumor I made with that normality had spread like wildfire around the men, everyone was taking advantage of it though Luna had made Dust need to pay off his debt first), while other members just looked intrigued at the sight.

Ludmilla was going crazy with her wild humping, her feet having slipped to either side of my hips on the bench so that she could bury her cock as far as she could into my mouth as I gagged noisily. I didn’t pull away at all, so happy to just be used by her like this. My pussy juices were just flowing out of my hole to flood my panties, no doubt I’d be sitting in a small sticky puddle of girl-cum soon enough! Ludmilla was just pounding my face as she held my head imobile in her strong vice-like grip. It was noisy and messy, thick strands of my saliva were everywhere as I looked up her smooth flexing abs and her rapidly jiggling little titties to her cute face, red with excitement and exertion.

She looked like she was having the time of her life.

Good. Because I was loving it, too. I slid my hands down the front of my skirt and into my panties and I began to masturbate while she thrust into my mouth mercilessly.

The raging Barbarian hauled my body around like I was nothing more than a large sex-doll, manoeuvring my form carelessly by her grip on my head as she found a position that she liked more. Soon enough I was perched back on the bench with my shoulder’s braced against the table’s edge with my head pushed back atop it as Ludmilla half clambered onto it and thrust her dick down into my mouth with reckless abandon.

My new location made it easy to see what was going on with Stane because the boy was sitting atop the table nearby with a laughing gleeful Harriet making his giant green boobs wobble and sway atop his lap. I couldn’t see his dick but no doubt it was having the time of its life in all that heavy, immense smothering tit-flesh. The blonde cleric leaned back, propped up on his arms as he made just the cutest ‘ahegao face’ (a term Kazuma used to describe Xara’s similar passionate look when he was fucking her last night) as Harriet's relatively tiny hands manipulated his mega-jugs, shaking them and slapping them creating mighty wobble-waves of green tittie that bounced erratically atop his thighs.

"Oh yes! Fuck your own tits, you naughty boy! Nyehehe!" Harriet shrieked enthusiastically.

That peripheral scene was pushed from my perception by Ludmilla as she grunted and thrust away in my mouth, even as her hips moved faster and harder, her breathing coming heavy and labored with lust. This obscene situation making my own climax approach hard and fast as I blazed my fingers across my clit and in and out of my hot and sodden slit. This was incredible! I already knew that I would have to ensure that I got to experience it all again.

"Fuckkkk!! I need to cum!! Ahhhhhhh I'm sooooo gonna cummm!!"

The barbarian’s body collapsed fully atop me, trapping my head against the wood as she started shooting ropes of cum down my throat. The stuff was bitter, almost an unpleasant brew, a far cry from Kazuma’s creamy goo but something about the raw freshness gave it an okay aftertaste. If I was being generous… 5/10. In any event, I did my slutty whore’s duty and swallowed her load as fast as she could give it to me. There wasn’t a lot, given the size of Stane’s nuts and Ludmilla soon finished cumming as she held her full length of her dick inside my mouth. The barbarian shivering and shaking above me as her mind melted to whatever urges guys have when they cum.

Speaking of Stane, it looked like his dick managed to set itself off at the exact same time as, well, his dick. Which makes sense. I missed the grand event itself but right now Stane’s tits were being loving licked by Harriet who was doing her duty to clean the messy green breasts after Stane came in them.

“Aww… wish I had some big green tits to fuck Kazuma with…” said Harriet mournfully while licking another inch of breast, “They’re so big…. looks like none of your boys even managed to swim out this gigantic canyon, Stane.”

The cleric couldn’t care less. Looking almost weepy in pride at how large his bosom was. It made me think he might have had some body issues before I made him proud of himself… something I can relate to.

But, no time to reflect on myself. I peeled my way off of Ludmilla and rested her panting head in my soggy lap, gently stroking her hair a little while she came down from her first male orgasm.

After looking around the room to the growing orgy of waitresses and adventurers I though… man, I really can’t go anywhere without something sexual happening, can I?

“You really can’t go anywhere without something sexual happening, can you?”

I looked up to see Cloud approach as he leaned on the table I was sitting at with crossed arms. He looked a little grumpy but not upset as he slid over a piece of paper, “Luna gave me the quest to give to you. She also said she’d be ‘taking care of Tifa’ for today before running off with her.” He said before looking down at Ludmilla, “I haven’t really taken a quest around Axel before, but you planning on bringing these two as well?”

My hand glided through Ludmilla’s hair again before shaking my head, “No, I think they’ve been through enough. I’ll let them refresh themselves at the Succubus Café, but for now… let’s go get Kazuma and Aqua.”

Chapter Text

My intention was to return to the mansion to collect my indolent Harem Knights but miraculously I happened to come up upon them in town.

They were in the green lawn of a park, only the usual brightly decorated wooden pillars separated the public garden from the street we were walking along. The trees in this park had a variety of beautiful flowers in them, the leaves were golden yellow, pink, and crimson red, and the grass was a light shade of emerald green. I would have continued on without a glance except a crowd that had gathered around the end of one picnic table drew my eye.

What really drew my attention were all the bare bottoms as all of the perhaps two dozen townspeople were only half-clothed as they knelt. My cheeks heated as I feasted my eyes on a variety of cheeks from the quite overly generous to the starkly pale as well as the copiously hairy. Then I noticed Aqua holding court, speaking to the crowd and prancing back and forth looking quite pleased with herself. There was a colourful banner over the end of the table and as I drew closer with Cloud in tow, I saw a familiar pair of legs underneath it, bent and spread wide with bare feet perched on the edge, and an even more intimately familiar penis and set of testes dangling over the side as if presented to the crowd for review.

I was vaguely aware of Cecily’s presence, the blonde priestess speaking when Aqua lost track of her speech and decided to indulge in a new version of her Party Tricks skill, creating a spray of a thick white telltale substance from her mouth rather than the usual watery fountains from her wrists.

Cecily stood proud, her arms out swept in her familiar blue priestess garb, her voluminous golden blond hair flowing freely from her clerical headdress to frame her beautiful face, “Gentlemen and Ladies, this is an occasion to celebrate! The goddess herself has bestowed upon us the gift of this magnificent penis. The goddess of water and pleasure, Aqua, has blessed this gathering with her blessing. We pray for the strength to continue enjoying her wonderful climaxes as she continues to bless this world with the great gift of Kazuma’s beautiful genitalia and his glorious erection!”

Her declaration was somewhat stymied by the fact that Kazuma wasn’t actually in anyway erect, his fat schlong curving over the bulk of his dangling balls to stretch out towards the ground. Though the fact that his flaccid size outdid any three of the male cultist’s fully hard members easily was certainly impressive enough.

There were a fair number of non-Axis and Eris aligned townspeople standing at the edge of the park, murmuring amongst themselves and looking on with general disapproval at the religious ceremony even as they obviously enjoyed the salacious nature of it. I walked past them, making my way over to the gathering. I couldn't help myself. I couldn't take my eyes away from the sight as I watched women and men on their knees or squatting lewdly upon the grass. Some of them were already panting and moaning under their robes, others rubbing themselves in eager desperation against each other as their nipples stiffened in anticipation of another round of Aqua's orgasmic showers. My gaze lingered upon the males, noting that the majority of them had right arms that were bent and pumping. They were all worshiping…

I walked around the side of the crowd as I approached Kazuma's raised and supine form up on the table, my hungry gaze taking in the exposed and excited genitals of the crowd. I saw a plethora of small commoner penises, unremarkable and petty, barely visible past their owner's fists. I was far more interested in the various women digging their fingers deep into their sopping loins, debasing themselves in public, red faced and embarrassed but steadily working themselves into compliant arousal because of my lewd earring empowered statements.

I was aroused by the sight; the sound of their cries and moans filled the air along with the smell of their sweat and lust. I grinned as Aqua finally took notice of my arrival and the pretty bluenette strode towards me, her arms open and her eyes filled with both excitement and desire, “Darkness! Finally! Where have you been?”

I enfolded her into my arms and we crashed together, big breasts squashing into slightly less big boobs until she was breathless. I kissed her deeply, licking her lips eagerly and sucking her tongue into my mouth as she responded, her hands reaching behind me to pull me against her, my own slipping past her invisible panties to press against her moist vagina. Her mouth was mine and her body trembled against mine, both of us gasping and groaning as we fought for dominance, the two of us unable to stop kissing and biting, our tongues intertwining, our fingers caressing.

Finally I pulled back, keeping her slight sexy waist in my hands as I answered her, "Going to the guild and picking up a quest like I said I was going to do last night. You'd have been able to help me choose, if you hadn't slept in with Kazuma. Now why don't you tell me what's going on here, hmmm?"

Her expression was flushed with excitement and delight, “Well, Cecily stopped by early and wanted to have a big group Worship Kazuma Cock Sacrament so we kind of just went along with her and here we are!”

"-look upon Kazuma's cock and witness its supremacy!" Cecily's gaily declared sermon broke into our conversation and I looked past Aqua to see the blond priestess gesturing at my Kazuma's crotch with her hand before she dropped down to her haunches and lifted her arms upwards dramatically as if begging everyone to join in. "This is the magnificent manly manhood that conquered the holy wombs of two goddesses! And that is only the beginning! More goddesses will fall to his divine prowess, falling on to their backs like the lowest of whores, spreading their thighs and welcoming his sacred shaft into their hallowed passages! Gods will recognize his right! They will kneel as their holy wives and blessed daughters are taken! The members of the very gods will ejaculate in sympathy, raining down to bless this world with new life and new magic!"

Several men let out mighty groans as they orgasmed, making a big show of it, their hips flying upward as their faces were pulled back in huge grin/grimaces as their blurring fists urged out their seed onto the grass in rapid spurts. They did so to much acclaim, those around them touching them and crying out encouragingly.

Cecily was ecstatic at the display, her smile split with a mad grin as she threw herself down before one of the ejaculating men in the front row. Her hand lanced out to grasp his dick and she tugged upon it rapidly, urging still more semen from his softening penis, "Yes! Rejoice! A god has found his knees in our midst! He has recognized Kazuma's cock as superior! A divine Vestige! His holy seed erupts and his sacred member wilts and bows before Kazuma's phallus! Remember! This is not mere masturbation but true worship! As these common men deliver their fertile seed to those below: the grass, the soil, the insects, and the worms. So too does the cuckolded god! No longer will the grace of the gods be hoarded by the holy wombs of the goddesses! It rains down to bless the lives of us mere mortals!"

“Whew!” A cheery man who just came beamed at Cecily, wiping his brow. “Even tah be compared tah Kazumah is a mighty fine honor! Thank ye kindly Miss Cecily!” He received many agreements from the men around him, but Cecily was less impressed.

She slapped his forehead lightly with the planner, grumbling out: “Stop ruining this Eric.”

I knew these religious beliefs were fictional, or at least they had been before I'd said anything strange about the goddess' while wearing my earrings but it still blew my mind how these people could accept something so utterly absurd as this ritual! Out in public no less! To see it happening before me, witnessing it first-hand was beyond my comprehension! I hadn’t even nursemaided this particular brand of perverted erotic insanity along to reach this pinnacle, this had all just been percolating in the background as I had all my harem fun. Wasn't this a bit excessive?

Aqua's wandering hand squeezed my butt as she enthused with an outward wave of her other one, "Isn't this so wonderfully excessive!?"

I couldn't help it. I squeed and wiggled frantically around so that my big asscheeks were rubbing all over her pelvis, "Yes!!! This is such an absolutely perfect devotion to Eris-sama! It’s become such a perverted church-service!" Just like me. "Oh Aqua! I love it!"

“Eris and Aqua, right Darkness?” She prodded playfully, though with an underlying seriousness that thankfully dissolved quickly. “But I’m glad you liked it! Your big book of fantasies kept saying you wanted fun stuff like this whenever you went to church!”

Oh right, that book that everyone’s read now. My face grew hotter as I realized everyone now knew I fantasized during Sunday service… not wanting to answer any questions I smiled politely and pushed on. Cloud and Aqua stayed behind as she insisted he let her sit on his shoulders so she could shout louder.

Passing around the front of the small crowd, I reached the table bearing Kazuma. I got a good look at the banner bisecting his body from above. It was both wide and long, blue was the dominant colour and the letters SKPFC were bright yellow and stood strident in the centre of the standard. Around that centre-point was a plethora of massive penises that were quite obviously attempts at capturing Kazuma’s basically perfect cock in profile and everywhere there wasn’t an absurdly fat and lengthy phallic object was a nude female, their bodies in an overabundance of sexual positions, thighs open and pussies spread for entry.

There even seemed to be some sort of art event going on in a subsection of the gathering. A few canvases were up with various Axis members painting or drawing the image of their fat schlonged prince. One lady was solely focused on making her own penis statue. From what I could see as I walked past there were some really nice paintings of Kazuma, though one particularly nice one was scrunched up quickly by its dishevelled creator. Shouting “NO! Still I cannot capture zee brilliance and majesty of my muse!” He growled before starting his painting over again.

I also saw one motherly figure going around the various events with a tray of snacks and lube, handing out where needed with a warm smile. Well, I say motherly, her attire screamed ‘fetish nun with her tits out’ but her demeanour at least seemed pleasant.

It was at this point I was happy about one of the normalities I added on my travels that I don’t think I’ve mentioned yet. “It’s normal for no children to be harmed mentally or physically by any of the events that transpire from me or my normalities.” A simple spell but it’ll hopefully be quite effective in making young kids avoid this section of the park. I’m a degenerate, not a heathen.

With it on display like this with so many others plainly exposed to my gaze, Kazuma's magnificent manhood hardly seemed to be of the same species of all these others. Even Cloud's penis seemed like just a particularly exceptional garter snake among a common many while Kazuma's was a massive python or perhaps even an overwhelming dragon in size and stature. I had to wonder if Kazuma's Japanese were a particularly hung people who elicited much lust and envy from others upon his world or if it was just him.

I was about to reach Kazuma before a roll of paper was pointed at my face.

“Look! Look ye wretches of this land, at one of the few women powerful enough to survive Kazuma’s gargantuan beast!” She bellowed out to the crowd, all eyes suddenly on me as they gasped in awe. “Look at the type of flawless maiden that can ride that rail! Only a defence as high as hers could match with Godslayer Cock! And not only that, take the virginity of our holy symbol!”

“She is blessed!” “A miracle woman!” “How do I get my defence that high?!” “Kazuma’s first seed! What I wouldn’t do to be her!”

The emphatic cries at my supposed glory were disconcerting to say the least. Maybe this is why Kazuma keeps looking like a fish out of water in these situations, there’s just something odd about having all these Axis members be so ready to worship you while still maybe selling you for a single Eris.

“Um, thank you, Cecily…” I nodded politely, then looked over the eager crowd again. “Yes, well, thank you for the interest… but, I’m nothing that special, really. He’s had sex with lots of women, as is his right, I was just the first. I’m sure Kazuma would have sex with any one of you attractive ladies given the chance…”

The wash of shocked murmurs and theorizing who I meant by that was strong. That wave of eager excitement distracted them long enough for me to get away. Perhaps it’ll bite me in the ass again, but now I could turn back to Kazuma as he lay back with his hands clasped behind his head, gazing up at the sky with a peaceful expression on his handsome face.

My heart almost wanted to pause and admire the view of him laying there, but he quickly noticed me. A smile of infinite warmth and welcoming grew when he saw me. “Morning Darkness.”

Chapter Text

“Good morning, oh great and powerful Idol of the Axis.” I said with a grandly silly voice and a smirk, giving him a faux curtsey while he rolled his eyes with a small chuckle. “I am here to adorn you with the gift of a fresh breakfast bagel.” Deciding not to throw (and probably miss) throwing him his food, I handed him the bag instead as I knelt upon the bench of the picnic table. From his place on top of the table he looked happily at the meal and began unwrapping it quickly. “And, an apology.”

He paused mid first bite. “What did you do to the bagel?” Kazuma asked through his mouthful as he sat up, having to lean back because of the banner that was now right before his face, creating the barest of separation from the absurd congregation for us.

“Nothing to do with the food, don’t worry!” I reassured, letting him swallow in relief. “No, I must simply admit to a transgression on my morning errand…” I dove to the floor, the weight of my sins becoming too much for my body to keep up. "I'm sorry, Kazuma! I must beg for your forgiveness! If you want, please punish this unworthy dirty nasty slut for her-"

"Wha-! Wait, Darkness! Why don't you just tell me what you're talking about first."

I swallowed my feelings and looked up at him.

"I… I kissed Cloud!"

A beat. He blinks.

“What, on the ass or something?”

I balked at his question. “NO! J-just on the lips!”

Kazuma seemed to give me a long stare this time, probably judging me horribly for how much I messed up our budding rela- "…so? He's in the harem.”

“Yeah… but…”

“Do you not remember me having to pry you off of Xara’s lips last night so I could get some cum in them?” Kazuma was nearly laughing at this point, thinking I was so ridiculous. “Or how many girls I’VE kissed? We’re literally standing in front of a religious masturbation cult dedicated to ME! You think I haven’t fooled around with them?! I mean Jesus Christ, what a small fucking problem!”

I pouted a little. “Yes, but you’re so perfect that of course you should kiss who you want!” My body turned slightly more, “I’m me. I should be happy you kiss me at all, not be frivolously making out with Cloud of all people.”

His arms wrapped around my body, pulling me in front of the table, the banner between us, dick nestled in my ass cleavage and hands cupping my stomach. "Darkness, it doesn't bother me at all. Like, even if you had done something wrong by kissing him, I really don’t mind. Despite all those muscles, he's actually pretty girly with that face and that weird unpervert attitude of his. Not jealous at all, baby.”

I nodded, then looked away slightly. “I see.”

He gave me an eyebrow as I looked back at him over my shoulder.

“Did you kiss Cloud because you wanted me to punish you?”

My butt wiggled at him suggestively. “Noooo…?”

SLAP!

He grunted, keeping his hand gripping my ass meat tightly after slapping it. “No what?”

I couldn’t help but smile at him. “No Master Kazuma sir. Please don’t punish me and my big ass! It’s so weak to your big manly hands!” I taunted, rubbing my butt further into his declothed groin and feeling the life return to an idol.

“Begging will get you nowhere.” He smirked back at me and landed another mighty crack against my jiggly rear, knowing exactly how to rile me up. “You’re a naughty maid that’s been kissing other members of my staff, haven’t you?!”

I purred back at his attack before suddenly realizing, “Oh, by the way we have a new maid for the man-AIP!”

“You will speak when spoken to!” He bellowed with another slap, but then also breaking character momentarily to say, “But that is pretty great news, well done Darkness.”

The wave of pleasure brought on by the compliment almost made me feel better than the slaps. But that didn’t make sense so I elected to ignore those feelings and instead just rub myself up and down him a little more before we changed positions. I’ll always be impressed at how high his dick seems to reach when I lean it against a part of my body. The weighty mass to it just sent tingles throughout my system. I think I’d be content being the bun to his hotdog for all time…

But for now I’d be happy tickling my throat with him.

With my best sexy wiggle I shimmied down his body until I was kneeling on the ground. The sound of shocked gasps and happy squeals cried out when I had unknowingly unveiled to the crowd the thing they’d been wishing for: Kazuma’s erection.

“AAHHH!!!” “THERE IT IS!!!”

“There we go everyone!” Aqua cheered loudly, guiding attention to her sitting on Cloud. “Kazuma’s at full power! Woo~!”

I sat up and perched myself up on the balls of my feet, taking on a lewd rear-accentuating, thigh-parallel squat towards the embarrassing crowd as I feasted my eyes on Kazuma’s immense erection, his soft phallus having swollen to nearly three or four times its previous size.
Kazuma had such a deliciously self-satisfied smirk on his handsome face as he leaned back on the table, one hand casually wrapped around his titanic girth, but only just barely! The entire thing stood like a massive monument (a monument to my lust!), bulging bootstring thick veins pulsating and throbbing with the sheer labor of keeping this glossy fat slab of cock-meat erect. Even Kazuma’s glans seemed as if it was sculpted by a master artisan, the perfect tool for plunging into the tight folds currently gushing with arousal between my-their thighs.

With a sigh, he finally opened his beautiful eyes and met mine, his smile growing wider when he noticed my lustful gaze. His eyes seemed to be twinkling with a mixture of confidence, amusement, and love, making me blush furiously. It was amazing how his deep and dark green orbs could look so playful yet still have a hint of lust in them, like it had all along.

“You certainly have an effect on me, you lewd idiot.” He laughed lightly down past his pole. “All these hot girls masturbating to me, yet you’re the one who makes me hard.”

Before I could unpack or even digest that, Aqua cheered out again.

She pumped her fist in happiness at the sight to excite the crowd. “Now, the amazing thing is that the cum that we all love is in those biiiiiiig testicles he has! Let me introduce you to them!” She cheered out while Cloud tried to keep her balanced on his shoulders. “The left ball, or as I dubbed it: Inari Ōkami! A name based on the Japanese god of fertility! And ball 2! Also known as: Paul! Paul the Right Ball! Haha!”

“Would you quit trying to name my testicles?!” Kazuma growled at the showman.

Aqua just pushed past his objections, “My super sexy assistant Darkness will now show you all how it works by giving a deep sensual suck to Inari Ōkami!”

That changed Kazuma’s tune a bit, looking down to see if I would follow the Goddess’ instructions.

We both knew, I could never resist that girl’s orders.

So I grinned at him coyly before taking Inari Ōkami gently into my hands, pulling the big testicle away from its brother within Kazuma's thick sac, I pressed my lips delicately against it. Heat radiated from it as I kissed it before I left off all pretense of demure affection and I pushed the ball with both hands into my face wasting no time in drawing a concentrated snort of cock-musk.

"Don't forget about Paul!" Cried Aqua to me even as she continued as a conversational aside to Cloud, "He's got a complex just cause he's just a teeny bit less plump than Inari, can you believe that? Pssst! Don't tell Inari but he's actually my favorite because when I squeeze him just right, he'll send all these sweet early sips up the pipe for me! Anyway, I tell him he's crazy 'cause he's still way bigger than any other ones out there. Your two little guys even look up to him!"

“Yea, sure they do.” Cloud commented dryly.

More than a bit embarrassed and filled with panty-moistening shame as I revealed my true nature to all these perfect strangers, I kept my heated face buried in Kazuma's scrotum as I moved over to Paul. I could feel the base of Kazuma’s cock-slab atop my head, my blond pony-tailed head basically the fulcrum for his huge penis to rest upon as it extended out towards its supplicants. I was currently a far cry from the prim and proper paladin I'd presented myself as merely moments before. As I mushed my nostrils into the peak of the bisecting crease of Kazuma's ball-sack, it was perfectly clear that I was a sow hopelessly addicted to my master's genitals. When I reached Paul the Right Ball, I didn't kiss it so much as messily worship it with my tongue.

“Fu fu fuuu~ That’s really great, Darkness…” Kazuma purred above me, making my efforts feel earned. Effort that I really needed to put in as my tongue struggled to lift the heavy testicle, “Paul’s enjoying your techniques as well.”

I knew I needed to make Kazuma cum quickly if I wanted to do anything today other than enjoy a huge messy outdoor orgy, so I mumbled into his balls, "Normally, Kazuma always cums extra long and hard right when I do this!"

Smashing my face hard into his nut-sack, tongue slathering wildly, I reached around his hips with both arms and took full fingered grips upon his firm butt-cheeks.

Kazuma started to tremble.

I pulled back, not wanting to miss a single moment of his release.

Kazuma led out a loud primal grunt as his glans swelled and his whole cock seemed to shiver for one second before he let loose an incredible ejaculation.

Kazuma absolutely pissed cum. It came out in a single long stream, thick and splattering across the ground before him as well as the crowd of cultists. His first shot trailed off and fat drops trickled from his winking cockhead for a moment before his cock bucked and blasted another huge load of spunk farther afield. His semen rained down on them, thick goopy white seed collecting everywhere. On their faces, in their hair, soiling their robes, it went everywhere.

The cultists reacted with an obnoxious religious fervour. Some cried excited tears of joy. Others cheered, applauded, calling out, "Yes! Yes!" A fair number were throwing up peace signs besides their faces, twisting their features into absurd caricatures of pleasure as homages to their goddess’ original defeat. A number of ladies were pressed together, their tongues licked and tasted and slurped upon each other with gusto, consuming every spilled sperm while giggling gleefully among themselves.

This was arousing entertainment for the men and those males who were still jerking off quickly smeared their favourite hands with Kazuma's seed. The natural lube did its job, a gift from their goddess, it increased their pleasure tenfold and had the happy coincidence of drawing the attention of the tongue crew. Like bees drawn to a flower, the mouths of their female acquaintances, neighbours, and, in no doubt some cases, family members were soon attached to those sticky penises, licking and sucking vigorously, savouring the sweet taste of the crème and then the salty flavour of Kazuma's seed.

It really was wild…

And still he kept going…

Because Kazuma had really big nuts, he looked like he should be able to produce a lot of cum. But, honestly, even a man as testicularly endowed as he shouldn't have been able to release this much.

No, this incredible bounty of Kazu-cum was the result of some of my whim of the moment normalities making it so those big bull balls of his were imminently capable of baking a whole fresh batch in literally the time it took to snap your fingers.

Long gooey streams of thick nut-milk continued to blast forth, rising for several meters only arcing downwards in the midst of the crowd of worshipers, Kazuma's enormous balls somehow finding the power within them to spurt out tenfold their own mass every minute. Sitting at his feet right beside the spasming organ, plenty of seedy male goop splattered upon me. But it wasn't enough! These poor citizens were being absolutely covered in manly filth whereas I, a truly unworthy and lowly woman was receiving a mere sprinkling!

Taking hold of the mighty manhood, I did my duty to protect these poor souls, throwing my head back and swooning as I redirected it right to my breast. Hot creamy Kazu-milk blasted across my armor and I hastily jerked Kazuma up so that the thick stream impacted with my unprotected throat. Sperm flowed down my skin, dripping down into my cleavage, drenching my chest and staining the fabric of my dress.

When I received a shot to my face, nearly instantly caking my cheeks, nose, lips, and chin with male essence, I couldn't help but let a moan escape my hands clutching at empty air as my pussy absolutely quivered with hot excitement. My own unseemly delight at my utterly fallen predicament as well as the delicious taste of Kazuma's sperm slipping into my mouth made me realize what a selfish harlot I was being, making corrupt use of my elite position as a paladin to steal my perfect man's ejaculations for myself and I released his member and turned away, my entire body feeling disgusted and ashamed for my actions.

A tsunami of white, thick, and so very smelly seed pumped out of his cock. That mammoth member in its overly erect and painfully rigid state. Bright purplish red at the winking tip. His bellend spreading wide to unleash still more cummy shots that went out to cover and soil the worshipers with a massive fountain of bright white cream.

A minute passed and Kazuma's outrageous ejaculation finally relented into a soft trickle of spunk and juice onto the grass below and my quickly moving open hands. I could hear all the lustful cries of lust as the cultists drank their fill, licking their sticky hands in a disgusting display. I joined them in consuming Kazuma's precious semen. It was amazing how much I enjoyed his stuff.

“Lady Darkness,” Cecily said as she approached me, looking the most serious I’d ever seen her. “Though you are a heathenistic Eris Worshipper… under Kazuma we are all one.” She decreed earning mild gasps within the crowd but nods and agreements as well. Cecily got down on one knee, taking my hand gently as I still sat bewildered on the floor. “Would you do me the honour… of letting me lick you clean?”

I nodded, blushing at the idea, “O...of course.”

“Thank you!” Cecily chirped and stood up with such forcefulness that the priestess immediately fell over.

Then she was on me, her hands lightly clutching my arms as she leaned forward and licked my face, sucking at my ear, kissing my left lobe. Her warm breath fanned against my cheek and tickled me as she spoke, her voice deep and seductive, “Please accept my offer of service. A devotion to Aqua! May the goddess be present here and witness my endless thirst for her waters!" She prayed briefly to the bluette who had just orgasmed while sitting on Cloud’s shoulders.

As I blushed furiously and Cecily bent to her task of quite thoroughly licking every bit of Kazuma’s sperm she could find on my skin, the producer of all that thick glistening white seed breathed heavily as he recovered from his tremendous orgasm, "Oh man Darkness, you've got to warn a guy when you're going to do that! I feel like I was actually cumming my brains out there for a minute. I get why you did it… big show for the Axelidiots here but...woooo-"

Head held awkwardly to the side by Cecily's hands as she lapped at my neck, I barely managed to meet his eyes, "I'm sorry, Kazuma. I wasn’t thinking-”

“Nah, no harm done, babe. Can’t complain about a grand cum.” Kazuma chuckled as he patted my head before looking out at the crowd, “I really can’t believe I just nutted all over these guys… and they’re loving it. What a life…”

He turned his head and caught sight of the larger group of townspeople watching from the edge of the park with equal parts community disapproval and gleeful voyeurism and he frowned and actually tried to cover up with his hands. It was actually very cute, especially when he blushed. Also pretty pointless given that he had more cock and balls than he did hands. Still, it was utterly delightful to watch him wrangle that thing.

I grinned at him as I decided to help out a bit, “It’s normal that all those watching from afar will find that their genitals are horny and excited by what they are witnessing. It’s normal that non-believers will have incredible orgasms like nothing they’ve ever felt without even touching themselves just from watching normal Axis or Eris religious ceremonies. After seeing these events, non-believers will normally have a strong desire to join a religion of their choosing.”

My unheard words seemed to set off an almost unconscious shiver through each watcher. I was too far away to detect it but my filthy imagination easily supplied me with the image of about twenty penises snapping to attention to unison as about thirty pairs of panties suddenly became wet. Then the group abruptly went wild, clutching at each other and twitching, pelvises suddenly thrusting against air as though they were trying to relieve themselves of something heavy yet immensely erotic. Many women were squealing in ecstasy, some crying out in ecstasy, while several men were bellowing like stunned oxen while making the most absurd facial expressions. Some people even had their hands buried between their legs as they groaned, thrusting their hips and grinding.

I could hardly contain my amusement.

Chapter Text

“I know it really wasn’t, but it feels like a lifetime ago since we went adventuring.”

My lungs smelt the fresh air that you can only get from being in such a richly dense forest. I love that smell, nature can show you such wonders when you let it. Plus there’s a rumour that some vines will come alive and molest you, so always a reason to go exploring your nearby forest.

But we weren’t here on a casual walk, we were here to quest! I took my sword and slashed at the bush in our way!

..missing completely…

After patting my head reassuringly, Kazuma stepped past me and finished the job with Chunchunmaru. The unremarkable blade managed to make its mark much better than I ever could on the dense foliage. Though, not compared to…

SLASH!

“The woods isn’t really my area so you guys will have to take point once we near the target.” Cloud advised, taking down another tree that was in our way with a slice from his Buster Sword. The weapon that Cloud wields that’s nearly the same size as himself. Though not a perfect blade as he slaps another mosquito from his neck.

“Yeah yeah, Mr. Definitely Compensating With That Sword Size.” Kazuma grumped. I couldn’t help but giggle at his eternal childishness sometimes, even with all the world’s women praising him. “Tell us all about how many Princesses you save with your mighty blade!”

Though Cloud was confused, I knew who Kazuma was really annoyed at. Trust me, when we see Mitsurugi again I’ll have some words with that weirdo.

“More just missions from Barrett.” said the spiky haired boy as he continued through the underbrush. “Just the usual stuff of blowing up… uh, things.”

A lighter side to Kazuma bubbled up, “You’ve got one of those too, huh? Our resident exploder’s currently on a mission from her home village.”

“It’s a little sad not to be going out with Megumin.” Aqua said nonchalantly, “She always makes adventures so quick. Big boom on the bad guy and we’re done! As long as the big boom doesn’t attract a bunch of frogs or goblins or demons…”

I gulped a little again at the mention of Megumin. Part of me hates myself for that. That my precious friend has such negative connotations in my mind, that the idea of her stealing Kazuma from me is so fearful… but it isn’t her fault. She just likes him, as do so many women now. She’s just the one that… he loves back. And I have to be ready for when he tells me that at our date tomorrow.

Anyway, sorry, the mind tends to wonder as one wanders through the same forest grounds.

It didn’t last long as soon we came to a little grove marked as a small campsite. The tree canopy was rather low in this forest, not giving us much insight to how far we’d come or gone. And with trees this dense it was a little hard to see if we were about to be attacked, but it was the best place to stake ourselves out for the moment.

“Here we are,” I said as we emerged, “This is where the villagers told us the biggest number of attacks were.”

We’d met with the nearby town of Dewater before we entered the forest. They were nice, but it was as the quest had warned, everyone’s husbands were… different.

The wives were telling us about it. It always happened when they entered the woods to hunt or lumberjack or something similar, but returned much later than they should have. No husband was changed exactly like the others. There were some who were simply content now, smiling up to the sky as if everything was perfect. Some had been changed like Stane and Ludmilla, grumbling about bigger butts or strange new features to their body. One particularly unpleasant man brought his trousers down to show his now smooth crotch with no genitals to speak of, something Aqua laughed and laughed at. The only similarity between all the cases was that they didn’t remember what caused this. A gap in all their memories from before their return to the village. Whatever this was needed to be stopped.

“Phew!” Aqua sighed, sitting down on a nearby log. “All this walking is tiring! I’ve definitely earned a rest and a drink!” She beamed at Kazuma. The lad just rolled his eyes as he walked over.

“Yeah sure, we’ve been cutting down trees but you deserve the rest.” He grumbled mildly but his heart wasn’t in it. “You good with Create Water?”

She shook her head violently, “Not that kind of drink!” She egged on, looking down at his crotch while making grabs at it. “I’ve earned a treat, ri~ight?”

“You want cum? Fine. Oh Clou~oud-!” Kazuma said with a grin.

“NO!” Aqua yelped out at his teasing, grabbing his belt before he could walk away. “Kazuma~! It has to be your cum, you know that.” She pleaded, looking up at him from her log with such longing eyes. “Please? For your Goddess?”

Kazuma let out a long sigh. Then he looked around the space we were in, searching for something amongst the trees.

“Nothing on the enemy detection radar.” He mumbled before looking over to me, “Yo Darkness. How long did the villagers say we needed to wait?”

I smiled at his big heart, “They didn’t really say. Could be up to an hour before we even see anything.”

He was already undoing his belt while Aqua drooled all over herself, “One! Count em, one! We only have time for a single quick blowjob, okay?”

Emphatic nodding was all he got in return. Aqua getting herself comfortable by spreading herself a little on the log, showing off her lack of underwear by flashing her pretty pink pussy. Either intentionally to get him hard, or unintentionally getting him hard.

And as the iconic Kazuma pants bulge rose up through his trousers into the fresh air… well some things happened.

It didn’t happen straight away, there was about enough time for Aqua to get about three licks into her favorite meat, moaning about how big and lovely he was, before Cloud made a motion.

A single snapping twig from about half a mile away set off his attack stance, pointing his massive sword towards the potential threat… and missing the one that was much closer.

“WHAT TH-MMMPH!”

I snapped my head back around to see Kazuma ensnared… by a massive snake. And no, this time I don’t mean his own penis, I mean actually a huge snake tail had come down from the tall trees and was now wrapped around his body. Aqua somehow missing all of this and continuing to kiss his cock happily.

“Kazuma?!” I blurted out. Watching as his fearful eyes looked over to me… before disappearing from my vision completely.

“MMMMMMNNNRRNNnrrrmmm-!” Was the sound Kazuma made as he was very quickly dragged upwards into the thick trees. His voice sounded as if he was disappearing into the distance with how quickly the rustling trees moved.

“Hey! Come back and let me suck your dick Kazuma!” Aqua stomped her foot.

I ignored her to snap myself back round to, “Cloud!”

“On it.” He nodded, running quickly towards the tree that had claimed Kazuma and running up it with significant poise.

Only to be ruined by another snake tail wrapping around his ankle.

“Hey! Stop it!” He yelled, swinging just above mine and Aqua’s head, unable to get an angle to swing his sword. Every second losing more of his body to the slithering beast. “Let me g-MPH!”

The blonde adventurer’s body was squeezed tight inside the jungle beast’s tendril. He gave quite a fight but eventually dropped the Buster Sword into a small patch of flowers.

And then he was dragged away too.

Leaving just me and Aqua.

Her hand landed in her palm, “I bet that was the monster!”

Leaves cascaded and branches broke around my feet as I barreled through the trees as fast as I could. “KAZUMAAA!!!” I called, hoping to Eris I was going in the right direction. “KAAAAZUUMAAAAAAA!!!!!”

“Do you think those snakes thought his penis was one of them?!” Aqua called out from just behind me, struggling to keep up with my frantic pace.

“I don’t know Aqua. KAAAZUUMMAAAA!!!!”

The snakes were far quicker than us, and these trees go on for miles. I had no idea how we were going to find them. If only Kazuma were here, he’s got so many more good ideas then I do.

Aqua sighed, after having to quickly dodge a tree branch I had let go. “If only we had some skill that could help…”

Oh, right.

“It’s normal for us to know the direction Kazuma usually is, right?”

Both our heads snapped to the same direction (thankfully not back the way we came) and with new found purpose we hurried off through the woods. It was an odd feeling skill I’d given myself, the feeling that I could sense which direction he was in just in my heart. It felt… almost reassuring? Though fear of his safety was still most prevalent right now.

“Wait Aqua.” I suddenly said, stopping by grabbing her dress, she tried to keep running but stayed in place.

“Why Darkness?! He’s over there, I can sense it!”

With a quick pull I easily overpowered her and brought the Goddess into my arms. “I know, I sense him too and he’s close now, but if we run in too quickly then we might get ambushed as well. And as much as I’d love to get overtaken by snake creatures and dragged to their nest… I’d rather you, Kazuma and Cloud were safe first.”

Aqua huffed in my arms a little but nodded in understanding. “I dunno about all that… ‘overtaken by snakes’ stuff… but if you think it’s safer for Kazuma then I’ll follow your lead Darkness.”

My hold on Aqua shifted briefly from restriction to hug before letting her go. “Thanks. It’s not a big change, let’s just tread carefully until we get there.”

The two of us began shifting much slower and lower to the ground than before. Hopefully Chris has been rubbing off on me over the years and I picked up more thief maneuvers than I thought. Of course, these days Chris rubbing off would look like-Darkness, focus… I could already hear movement just up ahead of us. The trees are beginning to open up, and the canopy is a little higher than it was before. Much more light is coming through, which’ll make it harder to hide but easier to see our enemy.

We managed to find a good hiding tree just on the edge of the open space. Well, I was behind a tree, Aqua had shoved her face into a bush that for once wasn’t mine.

“Ouch! Leaves in my eyes!” She whispered in a panic, “What do you see, Darkness?!”

“...good question.”

And it really was, because what I saw was… a village.

It looked like a plain enough village at first glance, a part of me momentarily wondered if we’d somehow looped back to the place we got the quest from, but on closer inspection it was a little more run down. There were about four or five simple houses made of the trees around us, and then a series of tents. It seemed like it had the most basic of societal structures, a tiny plot of land used for farming, a stream running around the edge for water, I could even see a tent designated ‘doctor’ with one of the buildings labeled ‘chief’. Clearly this was a proper village.

Just one with some very strange occupants.

This village was filled with sexy monster girls.

It was like ‘The Pervert's Guide to Monster Types’ had come to life. So many of the monsters that were thought extinct or rare creatures were all here together, chatting away and living a fruitful life in this tiny village. There was a clear blue slime girl drinking from the stream, a happy zombie laughing it up with a very large but timid looking minotaur girl, in the trees a faun and a harpy played together, a dryad, an ogre, a few beast-kin including a frog looking girl, you name it, they had it. It was a plethora of various shaped and sized women that was making my imagination explode in possibilities.

The only non-women creatures were some Kobolds and Orcs, most seeming rather restless and bored in their tents. If I had to guess, the total residents were around 30 for this little hoven.

“It’s beautiful…” I mumbled. Wondering in my head if the dryad could wrap me in vines or if the minotaur could eat my ass with the ferocity of a bull or if-

“Woah!” Aqua poked her head out of the leaves to distract my growing fantasy list. “This place is crazy! Any of these creatures could be the one we need to defeat for the quest!” She said while cracking her knuckles.

In a hushed whisper I reached out to stop her movement, “Wait Aqua! We should… observe them for a while first. Just to see which ones are the culprits without having the whole village after just the two of us.”

She nodded, “Alright, but what about Kazuma?”

Right as she said that a door near to us burst open, revealing a pair of Lamias… and their packages.

“All declothed and ready to meet the chief!” The first, a red headed and red scaled woman, chirped. Swinging her captured target around by her tail and placing it in front of the chief’s house.

The second one was a lot more suave, instead sporting purple hair with dark blue scales. “You two have a chance to save all of us. You certainly want to take that shot, don’t you?”

She placed the man in her tail down next to the first. Cloud and Kazuma, both completely naked, were now kneeling on the grass in front of the chief’s door. Squirming in the constraints with tied hands behind their backs.

“I’d be MORE willing to help if you didn’t fucking tie us up first!” Kazuma hissed at the snake ladies. “And why the FUCK are we naked?!”

“Knowing this team, this situation will probably be resolved with your dick.” mumbled a very resigned Cloud.

The Lamias just ignored both of them, the red one slithering up to the biggest door in the village and rapping her knuckles on the door before shouting out:

“CHI~EF! THEY’RE RE~ADY!”

A small shuffle was heard inside before large footsteps began walking towards the door.

As scared as I was for Kazuma and Cloud, the idea of a huge amazonian woman who was leading all these monster girls was getting me excited. Though it may have been presumptuous of me… the ideas of seducing a big muscled and terrifying ogre, or a huge breasted Lamia, or even a strangely powerful slime, all ideas were getting me rather interested at what was going to open that door.

The wood flew open, and out from the shadows came-!

Oh no.

“Oh shit!” Kazuma yelped.

“YOU!?” Roared Sylvia.

Chapter Text

“Oh shit! What?!”

Sylvia was furious. Stomping angrily towards Kazuma before grabbing him by the neck in one hand and lifting him high above her head.

“You hunted me down?! Can’t you give me one moment of happiness?! Killing me wasn’t enough, you had to ruin what good I’m doing here too?!”

It was fierce rage, a dark skinned hand wrapping around and squeezing Kazuma’s windpipe. Tentacles emanating from her arm as if ready to strangle what air was left.

“D-didn’t COUGH kn-now you were a-alive! HcK Let al-ck-lone h-here!” Kazuma choked, struggling to find any breath to defend himself.

Cloud tried to help, slamming his blonde hair into her red dress, but the woman just batted him away. Running a hand through her black and red hair before talking a little more composed to Kazuma.

“You expect me to believe that? After what you did to me at the Crimson Demon village?” Sylvia hissed. Tightening her hold on his neck ever so slightly and making his eyes bug out while his face went blue.

We were about to run in and save him, but someone else beat us to it.

“Chief Sylvia! You promised no killing!” Shouted the red-headed Lamia in distress.

The other chiming in with a nod, “We’ll never join their society if there are skeletons in our closet!”

Sylvia clicked her tongue, rage still apparent on her face but loosening her grip slightly, “This one’s different. Give him a chance and he’ll destroy our whole village… after ripping your heart in two.” She seemed extra upset during that final line.

“We still need to find the one for you though.” said an older looking wise kobold woman who had joined the commotion. “And perhaps the lad was telling the truth.”

With a deep growl, the tall woman threw Kazuma to the ground hard. The beautiful boy landing with a thud next to Cloud while he gasped for air.

Sylvia was looking elsewhere though. Lots of elsewheres. Her eyes looking all around until she… “Oh fuck.”

“BIND!” She roared, her hand snapping upwards towards us before two tentacles of hers left her body and shot towards us. We were too surprised that she’d found us to do anything but be entangled by her thief spell. With lots of complaints from Aqua (and a few moans from me) we were dragged into the forest light and the many eyes of the inhabitants of the village. Sylvia presented us to the crowd, “If he was telling the truth then why are his companions skulking in the bushes?!”

“Y-you kidnapped our friends!” I defended, my body upside down and panting in Sylvia’s tentacle grip. “And now you plan to keep us tied up as slaves don’t you?! Well I’ll take it all if you let everyone else go!”

“Darkness!” Kazuma growled in anger, “Not helping!”

Sylvia ignored me, instead looking around the environment again. “Where’s the last one? If I even get a smell of explosion magic I swear I’ll execute every single one of you.”

Perhaps we could use our lack of Megumin to our advantage here. Use the threat of her destructive capabilities to make a clean getaway…

“She’s not here! She’s back home in her village!” Aqua declared, ruining my half plan instantly, “The one that YOU tried to destroy might I add! Damn Demon King General scum!!”

The tentacles surrounding me and Aqua suddenly tightened hard. Spreading further over our bodies… including our mouths. Meaning I couldn’t use the earrings anymore. Aqua’s captor snarled in her face. “So I let my guard down and you shoot me again?! You expect me to believe that you blue haired b-?!”

“Sylvia.” Kazuma’s serious voice suddenly cut through. He’d already gotten to his feet and was staring down the huge woman. “We were sent by the guild to investigate what’s been going on around here. They know exactly where to find us, so even though Megumin ISN’T here right now, there’ll be far more adventurers than just her if you kill us.”

Sylvia kept her eyes trained on him. Sizing him up. Mine and Aqua’s bodies writhing from the tight confines they were trapped in.

Thunk! Thunk!

Our breath returned quickly as we landed on the floor. Kazuma bending down to check on us, even with all of our bindings still in place.

“You talk a good game as usual, Kazuma. But pray tell, what’s to stop you from leaving this place and bringing said adventurers back with you next time?”

“Your two sexy Lamias said they needed me to save this place.” Kazuma retorted, a blush on the redheaded snake forming, “Maybe we won’t need to do any of that if you tell us what you need. If sexy babes are in danger I don’t care what the problem is, I’ll be there to help!”

Gratitude seemed to emanate from the crown even with Kazuma’s slightly less than noble intentions. Though, unfortunately, Sylvia was still unconvinced.

“Sylvia-san, normally you’d at least be willing to answer our questions, right?”

“Yes, obviously.” She snapped back, folding her arms under her massively delicious rack in frustration. “What answers do you seek?”

Aqua sat up, “Ooh! I got one! How are you even alive?”

“Pft. You think that punk Vanir is the only one with measures to avoid death?” She scoffed, “I am a Chimera, you plebeian. After Kazuma broke my heart and shot me through the stomach, my body was indeed in ruins. But my loyal kobold subjects dragged me to safety.” She gestured to the ones who had been in the tents, cheering at their place in the story and waving a ‘Sylvia’ brand banner. “With my powers, we had just enough backup genetic material for me to absorb to become whole again.”

Kazuma looked slowly disturbed as he spoke in a gradual and slightly horrified way, "When... you... say... backup... genetic... material..."

“It was a bevy of any parts my minions could spare.” She replied, staring at a dancing tentacle that had formed in her hand. “All of it was useful. From loose teeth to drops of blood. Though the true source was…”

A kobold cheered out, “Most of us just jizzed on her!”

Sylvia's dark face twisted into a brilliant teeth-gleaming smile before she threw her head back in perfect villainous laughter, those immense dark titties jiggling maniacally, "YES!! My unswervingly true minions provided me, their lovely sovereign, every last bit of backed up virile male reproductive genes I required to survive, to revive, to-, yes, -reconstitute myself! I am the Chimera Queen! Yes! Ahahaha!”

My relentlessly perverted and utterly sinful imagination filled my brain with the image of a disgusting host of orcs, goblins, and kobolds furiously masturbating onto Sylvia's corpse and somehow managing to resurrect her very being with ropey blasts of monstrous seed, thick chunk-laden threads, engorged with proteins and thick nasty goblinoid reproductive nutrients, and... well.. you get the picture.

No thank you. No. Thank you, Sylvia.

"Well, that certainly explains some things." Kazuma sighed with a pained expression upon his face, “So what’s your plan? Is the Demon King going after the Crimson Demon’s again?”

“My contract with the Demon King is over.” Sylvia replied bluntly, frowning at our shocked gasps. “It’s hardly a surprise. My utter failure to capture that accursed village was only compounded by how close I got. I assume the Demon King has no use for me anymore.”

“You assume?” I asked.

“There’s a strict policy of only hiring one’s current life. If any of us die, even if we are resurrected, our contracts become null in void and we need to redo the deal. Something about having to prove ourselves again if we failed in battle.” She sighed while fiddling with her hair. “But it’s no matter. My allegiances never truly aligned with that maniacal menace anyway. He offered me power and, at the time, that’s what I wanted.

“As for why I am here, after you killed me and I was cast from the Demon King’s army, I felt anger. I desired revenge over all else. But the Crimson Demons were too strong for me, and even hunting you all down felt like it could end in disaster. Especially with that blasted Wiz and Vanir watching over you. I knew I needed to develop my own skills before taking you on. Which is why I reclused to these woods to train myself.”

We all turned to Cloud, indicating it was his turn to ask a question. “Oh! Uh, what’s with the village of monsters then?”

“You mean political outcasts?” Sylvia growled, “I happened upon this small village when I was searching for new genetic code to copy. Many species of monster, driven to near extinction by you selfish adventurers, with your carnal blood lusts and explosion fetishes. When I found them they were barely scraping by. All the males of their packs were long dead, leaving this handful of women alone. My ‘goal’ here is to protect these poor lost souls and hopefully… help them find their place in the world.”

I tilted my head, “A place?”

“There’s a way for us to join humans in society!” Chirped the redheaded Lamia. “We heard that there’s a bunch of Succubae running around Axel now! All because they’re living peacefully under a Harem Knight!”

“We wish for something similar to happen for us. A chance for us to not be simple quests on a guild board, but full fledged members of a town.” The purple haired one joined in.

“With a chance to get some good beer again!” The zombie girl cheered out, earning a symphony of agreements from the crowd.

“And find ourselves boyfriends!” The slime girl joined in next, again earning a wave of cheers.

“And visit the Succubus Cafe!” Shouted a kobold, joined by the rest of the kobolds.

“Waitwaitwaitwait.” Kazuma interrupted their fervent discussion, “Can we take a minute here to process the fact that this crazy situation is basically monster-girl spank-bank material? We’ve had some weird situations before, hell I still have scars from all the times Aqua had me beat up something I didn’t really understand, but nothing like this!”

There was another wash of noise over the crowd, but this time it was hushed whispers. The faun that was still in the low hanging tree with the harpy shuffled forward slightly, “‘Spank-bank’? Sir… d-do you find us attractive?”

“Yes.” He replied instantly, earning some more hushed gasps. “Wait, I thought we all did, don’t we all find them attractive?”

Kazuma turned to Cloud who was slightly cringing back at him, “...dude, are you into beasts and things?”

“When their tits are as big as my head, yeah I’m into it.” He replied, jutting his head over to the ogre girl behind him. The dark skinned giant squeaking with a blush. “Don’t be racist, hot girls are hot girls.”

Cloud frowned back before turning to me. “What about you two?”

“I’m with Kazuma, these women look very nice and if they’re struggling then I don’t mind trying to help them.”

“They don’t smell like demons either.” Aqua happily chimed in, “My mind keeps imagining licking the snake lady’s boobies, or kissing the water girl. Darkness, am I a perverted NEET now?” The drool on her chin answered better than I ever could.

The hushed whispers were sounding more excited now. All the girls were seemingly surprised that three of us found them attractive, some even waving flirtatiously at us now that they knew there was desire there.

Sylvia was having none of it.

“Don’t let him tempt you with flirtatious WORDS my tribe!” She hissed, anger flowing out of every word she spat at him. “I’m done answering questions! I may not be able to hurt you, but I can humiliate you!”

Before anyone could say otherwise, Sylvia once more grew her long brown tentacles to wrap Kazuma up tight in a single snap.

“What are you doing to him?!” I screamed while he was dragged towards her.

Though she’d said ‘no more questions’, the normality still compelled her to answer. “As a Chimera, my powers let me absorb information and convert it to an object I can use. Organic or artificial, living or dead, if I wished it I could become it. ” She showcased this by changing her hand into a knife and dragging it along Kazuma’s scared cheek. “It made my defensive capabilities incredible, but as an offensive tool it was often lacking. Only so much you can do with a knife for a hand.” It quickly morphed back to her brown skin making Kazuma sigh a little in relief. “So I developed a new skill, one which could change the external rather than the internal. A way to scan an object and have its information stored within me, then be able to add it to anyone or anything I want. Not just affecting my body, but any body. Now my dear Kazuma, your fascination with my breasts was apparent, perhaps you’d prefer…”

Suddenly Kazuma’s chest bubbled and morphed, expanding outwards instantly and changing color to become… a large pair of brown bosoms!

“If you had them instead!”

Kazuma cried in fear, looking down at his new chest implants with confusion. The size and shape were unmistakingly Sylvia’s, with dark skin and darker areolas, and the first time we were seeing them fully uncovered by her red dress.

“Kazuma! It’s okay! We’ll get you the lactation potion soon!” Aqua tried, in her own special way, to sound reassuring. Though the drool she was spreading didn’t help.

“Aww, don’t like it? Perhaps you’d prefer something with a bit more color?” She teased, then his new chest balloons morphed into the same green tits we saw on Stane earlier. “Not a fan of ogre breasts either? How about slime? Or minotaur? Don’t tell me you want a pair of zombie breasts?”

Though the situation of Kazuma with many different styles of breasts was fascinating and somewhat arousing, he didn’t seem happy and I hate when that happens. Under my breath I quickly whispered, “Normally Sylvia much prefers how Kazuma originally looked and refuses to change him.”

His chest finally returned to its usual look: minimal hair and muscle, just how I loved it. Kazuma sighed in relief… but Sylvia’s reaction was far more interesting. She traced her hand over where the breasts had been. Looking almost fascinated by how his pecs looked. Though she quickly shook herself out of it. “If I can’t humiliate you that way, I’ll have to figure out something else…”

“Um, Miss Sylvia.” The red lamia spoke up, waving at her chief when she turned to her, “We did bring these guys here for, you know, the ritual?”

Sylvia grinned, her smile widening, showing off her sharp, sharky teeth, “Ahh, an excellent idea my lovely Luminara. There’s no way that this little wimp could survive our trial.”

A wave of excitement grew through the monsters. Though this time it felt a little less happy and a little more… bloodthirsty.

“What is the trial? Is this what you’ve been kidnapping people for?”

Sylvia waved her long dark arms about and the crowd settled down, the diffident seeming minotaur girl with the undersides of her gratuitous huge breasts in full view below the loose dark crop-top she wore, lowering her massive curved horns and gazing bashfully as she managed to remark, "The ritual is our way to find a human who can become our joint Chief with Sylvia. That’s why we kidnapped all those other men. We want to find the perfect partner for her to show that a human and a monster can become lovers, and maybe there’s no reason to fear us.”

“But this will not be a simple contest.” The slime girl hummed ominously. “No one’s managed to win so far…”

After a fearful look between the four of us the monsters continued. “You’ll go through five trials.” Said the purple lamia, reciting the words as if they’d all practiced this speech. “You’ll be sent into the forest and have four deadly battles with our inhabitants before you have to survive a round with the chief back here in the village.”

The red lamia nodded, “And you’re naked because you humans never gave us any tools before you hunted us down either.”

Huh.

I really thought this would be a sex thing.

“The quest said your victims were ‘left satisfied.’” Cloud pointed out. “Did you just pick up masochists or some shit?”

Sylvia once more raised the two men up with her tentacles, scratching Cloud’s chin to respond, “If you lose our ritual, your bodies become mine as forfeit. And I LOVE to play with my food. So many experiments to run with these new powers…” She chuckled considering the spiky blonde as he floated, “...perhaps you’d look fetching with a kobold cock, or a harpy’s breasts…”

“Sylvia-sama is very focused on genitals.” explained the frog girl matter-of-factly. Making Sylvia blush with the lack of tact.

“Shush Lily!” Sylvia hissed, folding her arms over her belly in a sulky way, mumbling out, “...they’re just the funnest to see human’s react to. You all made me promise not to kill them so having them orgasm with new genitals before wiping their memory is my last morsel of entertainment...”

Kazuma just laughed a little, “Yeah, I bet ya big perv.”

The large woman huffed before shaking herself out of it and dragging the two men over to a lineup of four of the monsters.

“These will be your opponents!” Sylvia declared, trying to return to hyping up her team with her grand speech. “You won’t know which of these girls will be following you into the forest! You might have to outmanoeuvre a slippery lamia! Perhaps you’ll need to be craftier than our slime! Or be tougher than our zombie! If you’re truly unlucky you’ll have to overpower the mighty minotaur!”

All the monsters looked ready to bring their all. Muscles were flexing, tongues were flicking, knuckles cracking, blades sharpening…

…

Yeah, if I don’t do something Kazuma’s definitely going to lose.

Quietly once more I mumbled. “It’s normal that this ritual is all sexual.”

“As I was saying: You might have to out-seduce our slippery lamias! Perform cunnilingus on our slime! Perhaps titfucking our zombie will bring you your quest! Or if you’re lucky, you’ll get to breed the mighty minotaur!”

Phew, that’s better.

The girl’s all looked like they were surprised, yet weirded out at why they were surprised as well. Like they knew it was normal but had never really experienced it before and were feeling nervous. Bloodthirsty grins morphing into excited awkward smiles.

“This is my kinda ritual.” Kazuma grinned happily, making some of the girls seem a little more into it.

“Not mine.” Cloud whined, giving an unimpressed look over to Sylvia. “Couldn’t you just get any random human to be your husband or whatever? Why go through all this ritual stuff?”

The crowd seemed to deflate a little, except for Sylvia who just huffed back at him. A kobold leaned in close to the floating pair to explain, “Truthfully, Sylvia-sama has had this plan for ages but only recently since the Succubae joined Axel’s denizens have we started to believe she has a point. As for why she hasn’t chosen one yet… well, she’s very picky.”

“I simply wish to find someone worthy of the position!” Sylvia hissed, hands clenching angrily in her crossed arms. “If we walk into town with any weak willed man they’ll know that we simply kidnapped the first nobody who we found!”

Another kobold piped up, “Yeah, there was that Warlock she tried to tame a couple of months ago! We don’t know why she chose him but we thought he might be the one.”

A brawny orc spoke up, "He was weak. Released his seed after a mere handful of seconds inside the Chief's hole! It would've been better to send that man to the true Void than let his seed come to life within the Chief!"

As I revelled once more in the earrings ability to change history, Sylvia agreed loudly, looking like she was making a rousing speech as the two she had captured waved around above her. “We NEED a STUD! A real alpha who will prove that we can all be tamed easily! To show others we mean no harm! Someone that can take control of an entire army of loyal followers and stand beside his partner! One that will stroke my hair after a long day, give me a hug, and make me feel safe while he tells me how pretty I am… erk!”

She flinched at everyone giving her low hanging eyes.

“SH-SHUT UP!!” She barked while stomping her foot. “Just because I want to be with someone who treats me right doesn’t mean I’m wrong! Now begin the ritual chant!”

The blushing chief stamped her foot angrily. While her threatening aura was lacking, the group still followed orders. Strange words grunting out of their mouths, a rhythm began to build as they slammed feet into ground or beat hands into chests to match the words being said. It grew loud in intensity, and with more confidence in her step Sylvia walked the two over to the edge of the forest.

“Once I let you two go I’m going to make Saffron, our dryad, close the border behind you!” She explained over the chants. “Soon after I’ll be sending in eight girls! Once one of you have beaten four of them then you will have a chance to satisfy me! If you don’t manage to, or you try to run away, I’ll be permanently changing your friends into sexless blanks!” Kazuma reacted a little more to that than he had been, looking back at the two of us worriedly.

“WHAT?!” Aqua shouted right in my ear, “But Kazuma likes my vagina and boobies the best!”

But the outburst was lost to the incredibly loud chanting. The tempo of which was now feverishly quick, I wanted to shout out Kazuma’s name but it went nowhere in the chaotic noise.

Sylvia readied their bodies. A grin on her sadistic face.

“Now you worthless humans… BEGIN!”

Once Sylvia’s endlessly creepy tentacles shot back out of the area like giant rubber bands, Kazuma and Cloud were left on their backs amongst a plethora of shrubbery. The bright sun that had been beaming down from the open space of the village suddenly vanished from their faces, a wall of vines and branches grew incredibly quickly to form a wall behind them.

The noise of the forest took over, no more monster girls talking or chanting. Now there was only the two men.

One of them got to their feet immediately and began rubbing their hands. “Okay! Let’s form a plan before we begin, shall we? I’m thinking I want to try the red Lamia and the Minotaur, but I’m willing to share if you have your eyes on her too.”

The other one just stayed on his back. “What’s the point…”

“Hm?”

“Just take all eight of them… I’m no good to seduce anyone anymore.” He sighed, arms splayed out amongst the leaves. “I should just forfeit now and save everyone the trouble.”

Kazuma frowned, not expecting to hear this kind of dejected depression from his brother in sexual arms. He squatted down to the side of the lad before taking a deep sigh.

“You know Cloud… I get it. After everything that’s happened, I feel that I too am getting tired of all the sex…”

The blonde gasped as he sat up. “R-really?”

Kazuma gave small nods, leaning in slowly to Cloud’s face…

“NO!!!” He bellowed in his face, “It’s fucking SEX! It feels FANTASTIC! Get your goddamn head in the game idiot, we’re living the dream! A whole village of hotties want us to save them with our dicks!”

Cloud put a finger in his ringing ear. “Yeah, well, my dick’s just not as long lasting as that thing.” He gestured to Kazuma’s monster which was giving off an intimidating presence even soft, the loaf-like extension dangling between the other young man’s squatting thighs, the glossy glans like a fat apple as it squashed aside a tuft of grass, “I got, like, one more in me before I’ll be shooting out air from my nuts.”

“Dude.” Intoned Kazuma with feeling, “Did you join this harem or not? You’re a badass level-whatever warrior, right? How’d you get there? You levelled up, right? Now it’s time to boost your sex-stats and gain some EXP! Do you realize how many banging-ass sluts Darkness is going to be adding to the harem-HAS already added to the harem?! I'm gonna need some help! I may have a huge dick that makes yours look like a chopstick, but dicks are graded on a scale, man! I'm kind of a freak. Where I come from that tool of yours would be a true BWC!"

"BWC?" asked Cloud warily.

Kazuma smirked, "Big White Cock. Where I come from, a pretty-boy muscle-head gaijin like you would have to beat girls off with a stick.” He got to his feet and stroked his chin, pacing back and forth in the underbrush as he thought about something. “Hmm, okay, maybe we can use this. Sylvia said that as soon as four girls are seduced or whatever then one of us can challenge her. If you can run backup for me then keep the other four busy we should be able to get through this.”

“That works for me.” Cloud agreed, standing up again. “What’s the plan?”

“I’m so glad you asked.”

Back with me and Aqua I pondered our predicament. I should be feeling more worried since I just lost sight of Kazuma again in the last thirty minutes… but he was in his element now. Just him, his penis, and a sea of girls to conquer. It also felt like… we were doing it for a good cause for once. If we do end up taking these girls under our wing I’d definitely try and give them a better life in Axel, like I have for the Succubae. They were in good hands, both with me and the world’s greatest lover that they’d pushed into the forest.

There is also a chance that if I anger them they’ll turn as beastial as the Succubae were, then no more normalities. Perhaps playing along with the strange game will let me control it more from behind the scenes. Like when I was directing my fantasies.

Aqua politely stood by as she looked between me and the others. “Wanna go watch?”

“...yes.”

Chapter Text

Me and Aqua (still wrapped in Sylvia’s strange brown tentacles) quickly hurried over through the small village to where the rest of the monsters had gone.

It was just to where all the tents were, mostly still housing their various kobolds and orcs who had returned to their homes. All of them arranged to be facing towards the path in the middle, though at the end of that path we also found there was a large chair for Sylvia to sit on.

Assumedly this was the chief’s ‘throne’, though it was a pale comparison to Xara’s. This almost looked more like it was large to simply hold her form rather than to exude superiority. Though maybe if she was sitting in it currently I’d have a different opinion.

“I can’t wait to see this hunt!” One kobold said to its friend sitting in the next tent.

“I know! We should be kidnapping more humans if we get to watch such a sexy event!”

My eyes scanned the entire area for Kazuma, but he was nowhere to be seen. How were they going to view this hunt?

“Svobena!” Sylvia suddenly called out, from another part of the village. A hammering of hand onto wood accompanying her shout. “Get your ass out here already! We need you!”

“Chiiieeefff…” The assumed Svobena groaned in response, “It’s too eearrrllyyy… can’t I go back to bed?”

“No. Get out here and do your thing.”

The dark skinned giantess returned to the main area and strutted down the path to her throne. Plodding behind her with bleary and tired eyes… was a creature I’d only read about in legends.

Dressed in only a single loose black shirt and a thong was a purple skinned woman. Her body was nicely shaped with a good amount of cleavage struggling against the shirt buttons, though it seemed that could be because she didn’t put it on properly. A yawn went across her pleasant features and as she stretched her body… well, all her tentacles were stretched out as well. And though there is a natural reaction to feeling the need to yawn when you see one, the wave of yawns that surrounded her was very unnatural to most (though probably not unnatural for a mind flayer.)

She practically tripped over Aqua when she approached, not seeing either of us through her mostly shut eyelids. “Oh, sorry.” She yawned again before actually seeing us with her eyes. “Hmm, what did you want again chief? Me to mind wipe these two or somethin?”

We jumped back in fear at the now glowing tentacles aimed at us, but thankfully Sylvia’s mercy kept her at bay. “No, we just need you to show us the current bout in the forest.”

“Kay.” She shrugged and continued to the center of the path. The two of us retreat to near Sylvia as hopefully safe prisoners. Sitting down just to the side of her large chair on the small wooden platform it was resting on.

After a quick moment where she stood in place silently (part of me thought she’d gone back to sleep) Svobena started glowing pink, eyes alive with electric energy, before raising her hands to the sky.

In a moment the tree line was taken away and replaced by something magnificent!

Above the village was a large, strange, pink rectangle. Fuzzy symbols began appearing inside of it that seemed to flow and morph. No one was as shocked as me and Aqua at the bright shiny rectangle, all seeming quite natural to the group of monsters surrounding us. “What’s happening?” I asked no one in particular, though Syvlia appeared to still be compelled to answer.

“Svobena is a mind flayer. She has amazing psychic abilities and is SUPPOSED to be using them to make sure that our village isn’t attacked.” She huffed, earning a middle finger back from the girl.

“She can use her power to see through the eyes of insects and plants to show us what is happening outside the village. Whenever there’s a ritual we use her powers to project these images above us so we can all watch and judge the prospective leader.”

“Wow! Like a TV!” Aqua beamed, though I had no idea what a Tinder Viper had to do with this. “Man, I missed TV. When are you gonna show the Kazuma channel?”

“It’s supposed to…” Svobena said, sounding like she was struggling. “But… I’m getting some heavy interference…”

There was a slight grainy image of naked Kazuma and Cloud chatting it out in the woods for a brief second before the grain seemed to eat the remainder of what was there. A new and different image was trying to get through, soon strong enough to show that the picture was instead…

Well it was still Kazuma up there.

But now, instead of a forest with another man, it was him on a bed surrounded by a sea of pregnant women that he had conquered himself. He had a sadistic grin on his face while he lay on Sena’s lap who stroked his hair, fingering both Lillith and Chris, while Sylvia jumped on his lap. His friends, enemies, monster girls, succubae, they were all there and chanting his name.
It was painfully familiar because I’d just been fantasizing about it.

“SORRY!” I wailed, getting a confused look from the various denizens. “That’s me! Sorry! I’ll try and tone down my mind, sorry…”

Sylvia looked down at me with an annoyed, but also fairly red, face.

“Phwehehehe! Kazuma’s gonna have sooo many kids!” Aqua giggled to herself. “I wonder if he’ll have to pay all the mother’s alimony! Pahahaha!”

To distract from my shame, the screen mercifully removed my fantasy and quickly showed what was actually happening:

Thick tree trunks and the varied bushes and ferns slipped past them as the lamia duo slithered quickly through the forest after their prey.

Luminara’s cute face was lit up with a constant grin as she smoothly slid through the thick leafy vegetation, her forked tongue striking out to taste the air, “This way!”

She cast out her arm though Chiana didn’t need the direction, her own flicking tongue easily tasting the scent of man-flesh, sweat, and musk-soaked genitals. She remained silent as she followed her more happy-go-lucky and exuberant partner.

It always made sense to let Luminara lead the way, flush out their quarry while Chiana lay in wait, ready to pounce and take it away from her.

“We just need to twine them up and keep them cummin’ and win for the Chief!”

Luminara's smile was toothy and brilliant, "That sounds like the funnest thing ever! Did you see that one's schlong?! It looked as big as the Chief's!"

The two of them burst into a clearing where they found both nude humans hunched over upon the grassy ground, Chiana’s tail flicking with delight at being able to smell the arousal that the two humans emitted.

Luminara coiled around the supine humans to take a good view of their prizes, bending down low and flickering her tongue across their exposed skin, her bright red hair flowing wildly down around her impudent face as she met Chiana's eyes, "They are truly tasty... I think I'm going to keep them."

"But why are they asleep?" asked Chiana as she settled back upon her serpentine corkscrew, bouncing in place.

A muscular pair of arms appeared wrapped around her torso to stop her from moving, a rough voice spoke into her ear. "Don’t move, Honey Bee.”

Both masculine forms upon the ground faded from view even as Luminara crooned out in alarm as a more slender pair of arms enveloped her waist, pulling her into a tight embrace from behind, “Hey! Stop it!!” she shrieked as she tried desperately to struggle free. “Let me-” Her words were cut off by a soft nuzzling kiss that came against the side of her neck as well as the big ol' cock grinding against her scaley backside.

“Sshhh, it’s okay. I won’t hurt you.” A hot breath hissed against Luminara’s ear. Her body failing to respond to the erotic attack, her heart reacting more than her brain as sweet words were coupled by expert hands and a thick slab of meat. “God, snake girls are so fucking hot. Once this is all over I’ll enjoy you properly, but for now I can’t afford to be overwhelmed by your friends.”
“W-what are you going to do to me?”

He chuckled in her ear. Strangely dexterous fingers began crawling down her belly until they found the hem of her skirt, diving inside before retrieving a copious amount of liquid from inside. “Good, this place is already hot and ready for me.” He said while returning his hand to her insides. “Darkness gave me this new skill… lets me pick any part of a girl to make as sensitive as her pussy. Of course, that’s so broad that it could apply to… a girl’s entire tail.”

The red snake girl’s eyes had but a moment to go wide before her world was suddenly rocked. Leaves, twigs, branches, Kazuma’s cock… they were all suddenly making her body explode with sensations. Her animal instincts tried to move her tail to a safer spot but moving just made it worse. Half her body was now as sensitive as her pussy, and the more the sensation grew the more her pussy was pleasured and the cycle began again. She screamed out, her whole body thrashing around with Kazuma riding the sexy red snake for dear life.

“What did you do to her?!” Chiana growled, unable to move Cloud from his grapple even while her tail squeezed his abdomen. “Let me go!”

The ride finally stopped with the snake’s body pinned to the floor and her tail elevated away from the ground. She was panting, sweaty, and exhausted already, with the human on top of her grinning evilly at the girl. His own python resting on her stomach and catching the underneath of her top to poke between her under-cleavage.

“Impressive.” Sylvia admitted, fingers thrumming against her throne as she stared at the display above us. “But all he’s managed to do is make Luminara hot and bothered. As soon as his spell wears off she’ll be able to take control again.”

Did I ever put a time limit on that spell? I have no idea if the earrings make those additional rules or if it’s tied to Kazuma’s magic or something. Either way. “Sure, but normally whenever Kazuma makes a girl hot it severely increases their desire to fuck him.”

“A-are we going to do it now?” Luminara whimpered, her red face nearly matching her hair. “I think I really wanna fuck you now, sir.”

Chiana called out to stop Kazuma’s growing grin. “Wait! We should attack him together!” She struggled, getting so far as only having her tail still held on by Cloud. “We stand a better chance that way!”

“Don’t worry, you’ll be next.” Kazuma sneered triumphantly, holding out his arm that appeared to be wrapped in vines before calling out. “Bind!” The green rope quickly wrapping around the purple snake to stop her in her tracks.

Cloud grasped her and guided her to the ground, stepping somewhat awkwardly as he maneuvered her into her back and squatted atop her abdomen, his dangling balls jostled by her fitful squirms.

Kazuma grinned at his companion before he drew himself down his own lamia's supine form, letting his cockhead drag upon her smooth abdomen leaving a messy trail of pre along the path before carefully angling it underneath the silky pink fringe of her skirt. He gasped when his glans found a hot puddle of juices and the oh so familiar feel of plush vulva against his tip. Thrusting with his hips he flipped her skirt up over her loose belt with his dick and pulled back to take a look at her sex. In the middle of that torso width serpent tail of ruby and coral was her pretty pussy, the slit of her folds within a small pool of her arousal just waiting to be plundered.

"Oh, talk about a wet pussy! I'm so gonna enjoy this!" he crowed even as he stuck his ass in the air and dangled his veiny monstrosity over her submerged opening like he was about to drill deep for oil.

She squirmed sensuously underneath him, long serpentine body flowing upon the ground yet she managed to keep her awaiting snatch right in place, her mouth hanging open as she stared, "Oooh! Put it in… put it in….fuck me…fuck me, please!"

He drew out the anticipation, letting the very tip nudge across her liquid covered lips, knowing that his piss-slit was already leaking a continual flow of precum into that pool. No doubt more than a few of his swimmers had already taken the dive on their quest to conquer her eggs. As Luminara continued to squirm and whine between his legs, he glanced over to see Cloud had finally gotten into the game.

The purple lamia was half twisted into her side as she lay upon the grass as she seemed to be watching what Kazuma was doing to her partner with fascination while the naked Cloud straddled her tail just past her wide hips. He had her dress up past the point where her scales became skin and had his hand at her own no doubt pussy-juice catching cooch.

Kazuma’s own lamia’s scaled groove was very quickly spread open wide as his hips descended, driving his mammoth prick seemingly straight down into her. He went slow but he didn't stop at all. She was a big girl. A lot of these sexy monster girls were. Almost perfectly built for a guy like him.

Without hassle, he sank deeper and deeper inside of her, feeling her fluids shift around him. Kazuma drove every last inch of his fat cock inside, her wet cuntflesh parting for him until he'd smashed the front of us sac into that scaled groove wetly causing the little pool of pussy juice to splash out across the rest of his nuts and pubic hair.

Luminara had moaned and gasped and writhed the entire time he'd been penetrating her, now as he straddled her serpent half, she propped herself up upon her elbows as she stared down at the base of his prick splitting her open, "Wha- tha-that huge thing is… inside me!"

"First time?" He asked sympathetically, receiving a quick nod from the girl biting her lip, “Hell yeah. I’ll try to make it really special for you.” Then he pulled all the way out until just his glans was inside before driving all the way back in to start a metronome-paced pistoning action. The lack of legs made fucking her a little more interesting for the novelty even as it made the motion more efficient without worry about where her lower limbs were going to be amongst his own. It honestly gave off the impression of drilling a hug pillow almost, at least in the mechanics. Luminara was very much a wet and yielding, gasping, moaning, laughing excitedly participant in the act.

Aqua and I watched along with Sylvia and the rest of the village as Kazuma left all subtlety aside and just power-fucked the shit out of that lucky lamia. All laid out upon the ground the beautiful pink monster-girl was easily twice Kazuma's size with all that tail but she was completely in his power as he remained attached to her midsection like a limpet, humping atop her constantly and driving that great big shaft into her with a mindless devotion like I'd just told him to jerk off with Luminara's hole. Her tail was thrashing about now, which only served to stimulate her pussy more as it broke branches and destroyed bushes.

The sounds she was making as he fucked her sent chills down my spine. Kazuma was definitely one of the most skilled men I knew, and the amount of passion that he poured into fucking this lamia, not to mention the fact that he was actually being gentle enough not to hurt her, made it really clear why I loved him so much.

Nearby Cloud was having more than a bit of trouble with the purple lamia, Chiana. It was perfectly clear that he and I shared a propensity for putting all of our skill points in one area to our detriment. Whereas I'd overindulged in defense to beggar my attack, he'd clearly gone all in on combat and left his sexual skills to languish.

He was scrabbling down on the ground with Chiana who, while still bound in place by Kazuma's spell, had thoroughly captured Cloud with her serpentine tail. I... actually wasn't sure what they were trying to accomplish as they struggled, the naked blonde was… quite the captivating sight all covered in glistening sweat, his muscles bulging even as the lamia's pale purple almost a translucent blue tail writhed and coiled about him.

After a few moments of staring at them, I realized that Cloud was attempting to keep his groin away from Chiana's head even as one of his hands attempted to find her pussy which she seemed to easily block with the fat bulk of one part of her serpentine body. The blonde grunted out curses between clenched teeth as he fought the grip of his tail, trying desperately to reach the slick wetness beneath it even as one of Chiana's hands pumped at his member.

Despite his best efforts, his body was being wrenched around ever closer to her face, his crack and the pale globes of his well-muscled buttocks peeking out between two thick scaled coils. He seemed to shudder as Chiana’s tongue branched out and ran along the side of his dick which… didn’t actually look that hard.

Oh it had much of its full length, it just looked a bit… floppy?

“You think me so unattractive that you cannot even grow hard?” She hissed, rage making her eyes glow red slightly.

He gasped out a little at the squeezing coils, “M-more like in the twenty two hours I’ve known these guys, you’re the f-fifteenth woman I’m going to be with…” He groaned, “Some of us aren’t 95% cum.”

“So?" she took his scrotum into one hand, kneading the contents carefully at first before squeezing painfully, "That's your purpose as a male, isn't it? To inseminate, to breed the females of the tribe, to produce babies and grow our numbers?

Cloud gritted his teeth through the ache in his balls as she switched to tugging at his currently uncooperative member, "But fifteen women?!"

Chiana sniffed, "A proper breeding orgy involves as many as fifty females and even an average male of my kind would see at least sixty percent impregnated by the end and that after only three or four hours... twenty-two, you said? hmmph!"

He grumbled even as he half-heartedly fingered her weird overly wet snake pussy, "It wasn't twenty-two hours straight..."

She just shook her head at him. An annoyed hiss escaping her mouth accompanied with vague notions of ‘eggs’ and ‘duties’. Though that could be because of the difference in speed between Cloud’s fingers and Kazuma’s entire body nearby.

“MWAHAHA!” He roared over the pleasured squeals of the lamia in his arms. “Let me show you what we do with cute snake girls who want to be fucked by a Harem Knight!”

Suddenly the mood in the village dropped.

Gasps and shock now spiraling in where arousal had been. Sylvia’s fingers crunched a hand shaped hole into her chair’s armrest as she sat up and spun her body around to intensely glare down at us.

“You’re Harem Knights?!” She hissed, rage spitting out of every syllable.
I blinked back at her, “D-did it not come up?”

“No.”

She didn’t stand up straight away, instead staring up at Kazuma’s screen with conflict in her face.
“If Kazuma’s a Harem Knight then he has a chance to win this…” She mumbled, scratching her chin to the man pistoning into the snake. “Perhaps I need to interfere before I get my killer as my lover…”

This was quickly becoming a war on two fronts. Though I appreciate the complete dismissal of me, she dares attempt to mess with him when I’M here?!

“Normally anyone watching Kazuma perform has a high desire to masturbate.”

“That is, after I stroke one out of course.” Sylvia finished before lifting her skirt and presenting her lovely panties to the village. Intense eyes kept their glare at the Harem Knight pumping away into Luminara, but now her large fingers were playing with a moistened slit to the same rhythm. Thoughts of sabotage leaking out of her as new masturbatory desires seeped into her brain.

But if Sylvia was in any way shameful of her act, she wasn’t showing it. But perhaps it was because no eyes were on her. I looked around the village to the many kobolds and orcs who were still staring up to the screen but were shuffling their hands as well. With the noises and moans they were making it wasn’t hard to guess what they were thinking about.

“Hey Hix, do you think all humans have dicks like that?” Asked one kobold to another.

An annoyed Hix responded, “There’s literally a human right there struggling with a smaller one.”

“Oh yeah.” laughed the brighter dispositioned monster, “Finally a character I can relate to! …though the other one’s more fun to watch.”

It certainly is fascinating watching those around me be so easily swayed into one of my fantasies of a group circle jerk. Even the one controlling the screen was now having trouble concentrating as purple tentacles teased mind flayer clit. A steady stream of juice leaking down this psychic cutie.

“Darknesssss!” Aqua whined, spinning around in a circle in the dirt, “I have a really bad itch that I can’t scratch! Being a prisoner sucks!”

Aw, poor goddess. I sometimes forget how easily she succumbs to the earrings. Luckily I have defenses, if I look up to the screen I oh no. “S-Sylvia-san? I don’t suppose you’d mind untie-”
“Shut up. I can’t hear.”

I whined at the callous disregard to my feelings, squeezing my legs tighter together to try and shut my own itch up a little. Rubbing my thighs against my armor to try and make some purchase… to try and masturbate just a little to Kazuma railing that sexy sexy snake.

Chapter Text

The expression on Luminara's face was one of complete whorish bliss as she lazily whispered breathy declarations of love for Kazuma as she just lay there luxuriating in the entirely new and immensely satisfying experience of having both her womb and every last inch of her vaginal passage filled to absolute capacity with hot, thick human cum.

In the final throes of her last incredible climax, she'd twisted around and ended up with the side of her face pressed into earthy loam, her bright red hair cascading across her features and pooled out across the ground. Her tongue lolled from her open panting mouth, her sharp row of upper teeth visible, her cheeks still rosy and her eyes half closed with the pleasure of her release.

Having retrieved his length from her interior, Kazuma enjoyed the sight of that little sex pocket of hers now full of his opaque white seed rather than her translucent juices, though he was sure there was plenty of that stuff mixed in as well.

His gaze turned to the duo nearby and his eyebrows rose a bit to see the stuffy Cloud atop the other lamia in a sixty-nine though her tail only extended a few feet before it curved back around to cross the other adventurer's back, holding him in place. Its movement was much more relaxed, wriggling lazily back and forth, a far cry from the violently twisting and jerking coils that had clutched him earlier.

Chiana's head obscured between his bent knees. The way her long silky locks of purple hair bobbed and swayed making it perfectly clear that she was sucking his cock. The blonde wasn't actually returning the favour though instead he was pushed up on her stomach and grimacing with effort as his arm blurred, pumping four fingers into her opening with loud rapid squelching noise.

He smirked and snapped his fingers, his cock had yet to shrink only softening so that it dangled pleasantly between his thighs. Now it swelled instantly and swung upward, suddenly as stiff as a board and ready for more.

He took a careful look around the area, conscious of the possibility of still more sex-hungry monster girls. The coast clear for now, he moved quickly over.

Cloud saw him coming, looking relieved as he stopped his ministrations upon the lamia's pussy and shifted back slightly to make room for Kazuma.

“Keep watch,” Kazuma instructed as the blonde moved away from Chiana, the snake girl transfixed on the larger than life body part that the approaching male was sporting, “there’s still like six monster girls coming and that lamia was NOT quiet.”

“Yeah, no kidding.” He nodded, focusing his gaze on the surrounding treeline. His tired cock not going back down instantly but clearly relaxing a bit more.

A certain cock was bobbing right in front of Chiana’s face, the one attached to it saw her expression and instead just stretched his back out nonchalantly. A smear of precum, cum, and Luminara’s juices was bumped into the purple snake girl’s cheek. Kazuma smirked happily as he watched a forked tongue flick around the messy concoction.

“You look a little uncomfortable down there. Let’s sit you up,” a gentlemanly side of Kazuma said, grabbing her human body and moving her to lean up against a nearby tree trunk. “Better?”

A bewildered and horny Chiana gave him an eyebrow. She was about to respond, but Cloud’s hand suddenly grabbed Kazuma’s entire face. “MOVE BACK!”

He was just in time for a pink ball to charge right by the space where Kazuma’s head was. The Harem Knight landed in a lump on purple coils while his subordinate stayed in a battle ready pose between him and the pink enemy.

“Esu!” Chiana exclaimed.

The puddle of pink morphed into the slime girl we’d seen earlier. A goopy woman, one with no real definition to make out things like hands or legs when you look at her, but enough there to see a mostly humanoid figure in a sexy sundress. With a natural curve that never stopped swaying back and forth, and a head styled into a cute woman with a bob cut covering one eye.

“Oi! I nearly had him!” The girl huffed at Cloud, “I don’t know what I was supposed to do with him, but Kerebryl said that if I did ‘sex’ then he’d be my boyfriend!”

“Can you keep her busy?”

Cloud whispered back in the same tone, “Not sure… fingering a slime might be difficult… and messy…”

“Well you could always try and lick her,” Kazuma chuckled. His partner exhaled his disgust back at him.

Ignoring Esu might not have been the smartest play as the two saw her studying Kazuma’s latest conquest. “Hey! What did you do to Luminara?! She’s all twitchy!” She growled, anger clearly visible even on the slime’s luminous face.

Part of me wondered, maybe Kazuma could hear me. As if my words were part of the shifting reality’s wind as I whispered “Esu normally loves the smell and taste of Kazuma’s cum.”

Sniff sniff "Hey! What’s this white slime in Luminara?” the pink girl asked, sniffing her way closer to the semen filled hole. “What’s this… smell…?” It was sort of hard to tell what was happening from there, but when the red snake began squirming again with sounds of licking it wasn’t hard to guess either.

“I guess that took care of itself.”

Keeping an eye on the pink blob on top of the other lamia, Cloud took a guarding position, his back to Kazuma as he maneuvered that big dick of his into Chiana who was predictably loud about it. He grinned tightly, pleased the Harem Knight was getting the chance to dump a hot load in the irritating lamia and turn her into a stupid mess like her companion. Better him than Cloud.

No way was he getting hard to stick it in that weird snake pussy.

He felt a bit of a pulse in his groin as he cast his gaze around and caught a good look at the action.

Now watching Kazuma 'perform' on the other hand…

Well, there WAS a good reason to get hard and he couldn't resist reaching down and giving his dick a few pleasurable pulls.

When Chiana started moaning about how much better Kazuma was than Cloud, he just shook his head ruefully. He didn't mind that at all. She may have been trying to start something, but the joke was on her. He LIKED being compared to the guy.

This was a guy whose cock was actually worshiped by TWO religious cults!

And in all honesty, ever since watching that incredible ritual this morning Cloud had a strong desire to really believe in something greater than himself for once. As Chiana cried out in abject ecstasy behind him, it was perfectly evident that if there was one thing you could depend upon in this world, it was Kazuma's great big dick and those bottomless balls of his.

He scanned the forest around them, wondering if he shouldn't move some distance away so that he could actually hear something approaching. Chiana wasn't quite as loud as the other one had been, but that wasn't saying much.

He gave another quick tug upon his mostly still flaccid member, really wishing he could be wrapping his hands around the hilt of his Buster Sword instead. Without that veritable plank of steel, he felt… well, naked.

Yea.

Abruptly the towering minotaur burst into the clearing and Cloud tensed, spinning to face her while brandishing his- sigh -clenched fists.

Then he cocked his head in confusion as the intimidatingly muscular and buxom monster girl stomped past him, a frustrated expression on her tomboyishly 'cute' sort of face. She nearly stepped on the other lamia and the slime before noticing them at the last second and managing to awkwardly half-hop half-step around them.

"Esu!!! There you are! Oh! And Lumi, too! Have you seen our opponents? I saw them just a second ago, but they must be too tricky for me…”

“Ugh, that girl’s sense of direction.” Sylvia sighed in annoyance, her hand still moving roughly to the Kazuma scene. “You know I found her in a labyrinth? She was there for years beforehand, I thought she’d been trapped by humans but she was just unable to figure out how to get out.”

I’m fairly confident that Aqua and I didn’t hear a word of that. We were too busy watching her hand stroke her cock.

“S-so Kazuma was right…” I gulped, looking at the turgid tool as her hand glided up and down the length. “You do have one of… those…”

She almost snorted at our response, “Yes, yes. I’m sure he told you all about it. Came with the first male I ever absorbed, and I’ve been able to grow one whenever I want. They certainly are fascinating to wield, and a much more useful tool for when you want to cum quicker.” She explained, seemingly happy we weren’t totally grossed out by her newest genitals.

Sylvia had revealed a phallus that lacked nothing within the realm of masculinity for all that she appeared mostly feminine. Dark complected as the rest of her skin, between her powerful thighs sat a bulbous set of testicles and an arched length of girthy cock meat riddled with meaty earthworm-thick veins. At the tip, a droopy sleeve of foreskin flesh obscured her precum-drowned glans from immediate view.

It was an awesome sized cock, clearly in the same family as Kazuma's incredible endowment if not quite as long or wide, but far and away more impressive than the majority of males.

I found myself more attracted to the former Demon King General with the knowledge that she possessed this most meaty of manhoods. Unfortunately this once again confirmed my own fallen and completely deviant nature. That the mere possession of a big dick like Kazuma's seduced me, showed what a truly unworthy and heinous little slut I was!

I was a disgrace to humanity and should be put on trial for my crimes against nature! That my womb ached and my pussy flooded at the very thought of my potential sinful deeds only served to prove me complete and utter degradation!

Sexy… _studly_ Sylvia’s hand was pretty adamantly pumping up and down on her towering staff of cockmeat and I wondered if she was using the juices from her feminine form as a sort of lube, which made me want to masturbate more. Constant and dizzying jerking while her large breasts bounced up and down with the rhythm. The only time she paused was when an orc with a tray of refreshments started walking around and she grabbed herself a drink and a little pot of onion chips that she placed on her armrest.

Aqua instantly began unsubtly shifting her way over to the food.

“Well, it’s alright.” The bluette shrugged, “But Kazuma likes girl parts over guy parts. I should know, he likes my parts the best.”

“Like I care!” Sylvia snapped back, perhaps a little too quickly. “The fact you think he’ll even reach my parts shows how little you know and trust in my village.”

“Esu? Esu?! Why aren’t you coming up from Lumi’s crotch?!”

The two guys didn’t really know how to respond to this new buff monster.

“Should we… leave her be?” Kazuma whispered with his hand gently covering Chiana's mouth, hips still pumping up into the squirming serpent while Cloud just kind of shrugged.

Suddenly, a new voice entered the fray from up above. “She’s just slurping up some sloppy jizz, my dear Bova.” The deeply sensual voice advised. “I think your prey is right behind you.”

The eight foot tall cutie bull snapped round, exhaling a good amount of air from her nose. Cloud had just enough time to look up to the voice, to a dark skinned woman lying on her side on a fairly high tree branch.

Even from the distance he could tell this was the zombie woman from the village. Mostly because her arm was detached and operating separately from the main body to stroke up inside her tight red dress. The other hand, tipping her large-brimmed hat at the blonde, a smirk on her lips as she took a drag from her cigarette.

A dragging hoof against foliage dragged his attention back to ground level.

Deep growling accompanied the Minotaur’s threats. “There you are.”

Cloud got back into battle stance. He quickly stamped down on a nearby log and made it fly into the air, spinning around. Bova charged him, and just in the nick of time the log landed in Cloud’s grasp to catch the charging bull’s horns, slamming into the wood.

It was an amazing block, but still seemed to require all his strength, only just barely able to hold the muscled monster back. “Hey! Ngh… Isn’t this a sex thing? I ain’t into gore!” He strained, being pushed further closer to Kazuma who was trying to keep the mood up with Chiana.

“Sex…” The minotaur boomed breathily, “...fight… sex… fight…”

I was worried this might happen, if the beast form comes out does it negate the normalities? Or was her base instincts too centered around fighting… either way there was little I could do to help now. This was something the boys would have to handle themselves.

“Make it fun to watch, won’t you Bova? I’ve been masturbating to the big dicked one for a while and he’s quite the stud.” The zombie girl cheered from her tree. “I’m sure the whole village is watching!”

“Are they now…” Kazuma mumbled under his breath before turning to Cloud, “Oi, send her to the ground!”

The spiky haired boy obeyed, shunting the log downwards so her horns and head slammed into dirt. She still pushed forwards, and with no leverage Cloud’s body was sent tumbling over the mass of muscle. But thankfully it had worked, the minotaur’s charge stopped right near Kazuma.

“Crap! Sorry!” He cringed at the groaning Cloud. He was at least thankful that his impromptu plan worked, the minotaur girl needing to unlodge her horns from the ground. Now he could work on finishing-

“Hey Sylvia!”

The mood shifted again in the village, everyone suddenly stopping and looking at the dark skinned woman who was quirking an eyebrow.

“I know you can hear me out there. So let me say this: this ritual is stu~pid.” Kazuma taunted, still holding a confused Chiana against the tree, somehow managing to look directly at the eyes of the mind flayer’s gaze. “You think you’ll find someone just by making them fuck four monster girls? A real leader would be able to seduce ALL the hottie monsters you have! I’m not gonna stop at just four! I’ll fuck any number of girls that stand in my way! I’ll drag you all into human civilization kicking and screaming if I have to!”

Behind Kazuma, Bova rose. Looming like a large dark shadow behind him. Wielding the log that had stopped her before.

“You hear me?! I’m coming for you! I’m going to take you down and make myself chief with or without any ridiculous ritual! I’m doing this for revenge!” He continued, ignoring the snorts and grinding teeth behind him. I called out to him but no response, even when the log in Bova’s hand rose menacingly. Cloud jumped onto her back but couldn’t get her to stop moving. “Not just for those you’ve hurt and threatened! Not just for acting like a victim when you’re the evil ex-Devil King commander! No…”

The heavy log swung down.

A skill activated, one that Kazuma had picked up during my many sexual fantasies with Tifa and Aerith. A skill that Sylvia probably didn’t recognise, but I had intense familiarity with:

‘Pleasure Share.’

Pink energy followed Kazuma’s hand from Chiana and latched onto Bova. Just as Kazuma thrust into the snake.

The log crashed down away from the group. And a second after, the sound of Bova’s knees hitting the floor was heard. A strange noise from her mouth as she cried out in pleasure, the animalistic bull now replaced by a sensitive and shuddering girl. All that muscle just quivering on her knees. Bova even suckled on Kazuma’s thumb as he caressed her face, her hand moving to her quim to start masturbating.

He smirked and smoothly spoke, "I think you're screwed, Sylvia... you and your little village..."

It was almost like a painting. Kazuma looking at the screen, the tamed bull below him, and the sexy snake wrapped around him.

“... so yea, this is going to be revenge for making me grow tits.”

“That son of a b-bitch Harem Knight!” Sylvia hissed, her threatening aura put off by her pumping hand, “I’ll crush… cru… FU-C-CUMMING!”

The chimera queen gritted her teeth, peeling back her lips in an absurd jester’s grin as she exploded, half lifting her buttocks off the seat as she spewed her own seed upwards onto both her and the ground beneath the throne. Her large fat black balls, one packed half on top of the other within the tight space of her thighs, unloaded shot after shot of yogurt thick creme out into the world. She even managed to get a thick splash upon her own chin. Soon enough, she'd obscured fully half her own face with all of the dripping threads of cock juice her balls had produced. The collection of nausea inducing jizz-drapes soiling her own copious dark cleavage.

She wasn’t the only one either. Kobolds and Orcs began spraying out onto their tents, most saying something about how Bova has never knelt like that before. Others commenting on how sexy Chiana, Esu, or even Sylvia were.

And honestly? I had a small orgasm too. That was by far one of the sexiest things for me, just a real manly moment from my favorite person in the world.

“Svobena,” said Sylvia after a quick recovery and still mostly covered in seed with the consistency of melted cheese. “Connect me to the others in the forest. We’re going to regroup and strike this bastard at once. He wants a fight? He’s getting one.”

The mind flayer yawned, “Kay.” She agreed and began lighting up again with pink energy.

“You want to talk to your allies, but norm-MPH!”

“Sush. I require silence to talk to those through psychic connections.”

The high of orgasming gave way to the crushing fear of not being able to help as a brown tentacle wrapped tightly around my mouth. And Aqua was too busy attempting to get some food to help me. I could only look up to the screen, heat in my underwear and worry in my heart as I gazed at Kazuma’s image…

Chapter Text

Bova was already getting impatient. “So good…” she mewled, a hand on Kazuma’s back drawing him closer to her big buxom form, “Kiss me, fuck me, TAKE me, please…” She whimpered, nuzzling into his face to sniff and lick his cheek. “Pleeasseee…”

“No! You’re not finished with me yet!” Chiana whined, her snake hips trying to get a rhythm going again. “Wait your turn Bova!”

The heat he’d shared from the purple snake, paired with the masturbating normality, was making it unbearable for the bovine. A deep scarlet blush on her face while her hand pumped into her sex, the boulder-rounded massiveness of her buttocks on display as she half bent-over and her vagina sprayed a messy amount of liquid arousal.

“Luckily, though I only have one dick….” said Kazuma, thrusting his meat into Chiana and making both girls gasp. “I can satisfy you both at the same time.” He chuckled, thrusting his meat a couple more times into the snake and making the two of them moan and squirm. “Fuck… and they made fun of me for being just an adventurer, I’m never upgrading my class if it means I get these crazy sex skills…”

Cloud sighed in relief seeing Kazuma manage to handle both these women together. The large one masturbating and stimulating her pussy while Kazuma’s ghost cock plunged her phantom depths. Watching as Kazuma reached over to Bova with one arm and lifted her loose tank top away, revealing a large busty chest that bounced with her mastabatory movements. They jiggled back and forth nearly hypnotically, and though they were on a monster, their jiggling was universally pleasing to watch to Cloud. Even if he thought he should be keeping an eye out for enemies.

“Activating instinct analysis!” Kazuma suddenly said while scanning Bova’s body up and down. “Hmm, seems like these breasts are your erogenous zone. Cloud-chan? Give a guy a hand in massaging those big ol’ bondonkaroos while this lady strokes herself, would ya?”

The blonde folded his arms in a show of protest, wanting it be known his morals hadn’t completely left him, before relenting quickly, “Fine. If I pretend she’s just buff like Tifa, this one’s fine. But you need to tell me what to do.”

“Just squeeze the tits dude. Have some fun already, Jesus.”

Cloud looked at the beast in front of him, a mix between confusion and annoyance, before rolling his shoulders. “Right then…” he muttered, walking up to the bent forward minotaur, “Let’s give this a go.”

Of course, now that he was presented with a pair of the biggest tits he’d ever laid eyes on, some of his discontent fell away. This woman was more than just taller than him, but even with her massive frame these breasts were gigantic. Dark pudgy chocolate globes that swayed so gently on her body, each bigger than his head with red puffy inverted nipples just begging to be sucked out. Just cupping one made him feel like he needed to increase his strength stat. It felt so heavy, yet so soft as his fingers melded into the minotaur’s tissue.

“Hurry… please…” Bova panted, leaning over Cloud and resting her chin atop his head. “I wish to be ready… when he’s done with Chiana…”

The blonde could respect that, though didn’t super appreciate being a head rest. The motion had nearly made her udders swing into him but he managed to catch them and was now playing with them properly. Even with all the sex and the monsters… fondling tits was fun. No matter what.

And though he was finally enjoying himself, it was short lived.

Because his Danger Sense skill kicked in.

Using his strength he had to quickly shove Bova onto her back, the large minotaur landing with a THUD against the ground. Though she didn’t mind as his next move was putting his foot onto Kazuma’s ass and making a Chiana sandwich press between the tree and the boy. The snake’s brain rocked in pleasure as Kazuma reached the furthest he’d been so far.

Kazuma was about to ask why he did that but when his eyes shot back he saw why: Cloud’s hand was wrapped in a tongue.

“F-fucking… nasty…” The blonde cringed, looking over to the owner of the oversized licker and probably the one girl he was fearing the most.

A slimy frog girl, unclothed and oddly proportioned even if her design mostly resembled a wet woman. Her pink tongue extended a good few yards from where she was perched, the open mouthed woman clung to the side of a large tree trunk and gave Cloud an unpleasant shudder. There was something about frogs that put him off, especially after hearing all those stories about women going to battle them only to end up covered in slime…

Gross slime that was now wrapping round his forearm.

“Lily! You caught the wrong one!” called out a voice from above them.

A macaw styled harpy flapped her wings above them, staying roughly near the masturbating zombie woman. She wasn’t as busty as some of her fellow monsters but that didn’t stop her from wearing a skimpy top and hot pants combo. A tight belly contracting each time she flapped her wings, looking quite athletic up there amongst the trees. “Sylvia’s orders were to get the one with the big worm!”

“I thought she said big perm.” Replied the frog girl who could talk remarkably well with her tongue out her mouth while looking at Cloud’s crazy hair.

“She said neither, but it’s alright dear.” Cooed a sooth new voice. Another pair of monsters walking up at the same time, this time two quite large buxom women.

One green, the other with goat legs.

An emerald green giant walked towards them, one with contrasting red hair atop her head and spikes along her shoulders. Though she was perhaps the most imposing monster so far, the Ogre girl looked quite timid, hiding behind the Faun even with her larger stature and even holding the goat woman’s hand for comfort. The faun however had a far warmer demeanour, a motherly love that seemed to transcend species to radiate from her. Even Cloud felt a bit more relaxed in her presence. And when paired with another skimpy outfit of a leafy bra/skirt to show off plenty of cleavage below her bust it was radiant. “Let’s all take a breath. We simply need to overwhelm you two fine lads. With eight versus two, the odds are not in your favour I’m afraid.”

“Shit…” Kazuma hissed, slowly extracting himself out of Chiana. “This is bad…”

“I got these four. You keep going with those two.”

The statement earned some scoffs and some derivative comments about his size, but Kazuma just gave him an eyebrow. “You sure?”

He clicked his knuckles, staring down the new combatants as the ogre slowly walked towards him, “Yeah, they’re here for a fuck, and they’re not getting one from me.”

Watching through the pink illusionary screen that kept going fuzzy and started to fade as her indolent mind-flayer managed to doze off while standing up, only to snap back to alarmed wakefulness as her attending pair of goblins happily poked at her glossy purple skin or tugged upon her gently waving tentacles, Sylvia growled, "I don’t understand this one.”

She pointed at Cloud, currently pushing back Oulan the ogre while Lily tried to rub her tongue on his junk, “He’s yet to get involved with the ritual at all. Why does he refuse to copulate with my beautiful monsters?”

Aqua licked another chip into her mouth. “Hmm, looks like Kazuma is getting Cloud to run backup.”

I tried to signal to the Goddess to keep her mouth shut, but my lovingly choked out moans were all that came out.

“Do tell.” Sylvia egged as she teased her clit, having casually shrank that enormous black cock down into that tiny nubbin much to my dismay.

The none-the-wiser Goddess just kept her eyes on the screen. “Yeah, you see, cause Kazuma’s a NEET he grew up jerking off a lot so his balls must have gotten super big to keep up. They’re kinda funny to look at, but I don’t mind that because Paul and Inari Okami make really good cum and make a huuuuge amount of it. That’s how Kazuma can do so much amazing sex, and why Cloud’s little balls are making him so tired.” Aqua explained, reaching down and munching another chip, “Kazuma’s probably teaming up with Cloud cause his libido won’t make them rivals.”

“Hmm, how very interesting.” Sylvia chuckled, feeding a few more onion chips to Aqua while thinking of what to do. “Thank you Aqua, you’ve been most helpful.” She purred. I could have stopped it but my neck pain was way too good to stop struggling.

A tentacle suddenly shot off of Sylvia’s body. Looking like a brown snake it zoomed off into the forest and out of view…

Cloud was resisting hard, currently stuck in a fight between himself, the ogre, and the frog. The faun was staying back for now with crossed arms under her large breasts, and it looked like the harpy didn’t know how to get in the fight, but the strength of the giant green woman was overwhelming. She looked shy, and apologetic that she had to do this, almost like someone else was controlling her body. He almost swore he heard some apologies from her. But it wasn’t the time for pity. Cloud was protecting Kazuma as he fucked his way through this small army, and if he couldn’t protect him then he’d have to do it. And fuck that.

“Hey, what’s the big worm guy doing to those two?” asked Katarina as she gazed at Kazuma plowing into Bova, slowly losing her speed in flapping her wings and landing with a small thud against the leafy floor. “It’s… it’s making me wanna…”

“Masturbate?” sneered Kerebyl, landing next to her from the same height before bringing the harpy into her zombie lap. “Here, you must be new to this so let me show you how it’s done.” She cooed, guiding the winged monster's red feathers to dive into her growing wetness. A choked gasp escaping the younger girl’s lips as she stared intently at what Kazuma was doing.

Fafy huffed, “Working for the other team now Kerebyl?”

“I just don’t know why we’re fighting it.” The zombie shrugged, taking another drag of her cigarette before blowing it in the faun’s direction. “Kid’s a stud. He’s got Bova of all people looking like a cheap harlot, he’s exactly what we’ve been looking for. Hell, if Sylvia doesn't want him I’ll eat him up myself.”

Meanwhile Kazuma had turned up the heat on the purple snake. He’d given Bova a go of fucking, switching back and forth between the two rapidly before going back to the snake. His pelvis rocked against her scaled hips, the lamia’s cunt splaying open wider and wider as he worked his girth inside of her. The brown-haired human boy was relentless, pumping hard and fast. The hotness of his meat, the length of his shaft, and his thickness made Chiana cum like crazy.

"Yes... yes!" She cried heavily, revelling in how his cock felt slipping through her innards, rubbing over her wet inner walls so silkily and powerfully. Her curvaceous body quaked with bliss, breasts swinging more wildly with nipples pert and hard, and her hair seems to ripple like mist as her tongue lolled out quite lewdly, adding a certain wet air to her next gasp and babble in her overly loquacious way, "Oh Yes! Breed me! Inseminate my eggs and birth a new generation! You can breed me until the end of time, my mate!"

It was something that made some of the monster girls nervous, not expecting their friend to be so vocal in her pleasures, while others were clearly just masturbating harder now.

And Kazuma could have responded, if not for a brown tentacle appearing in front of him.

Back in the village we all watched with bated breath.

“Woah!” Kazuma yelped when he saw it, slowing down his fucking of Chiana. “Hey! Piss off! This is cheating!”

The tentacle obviously said nothing, and instead slid over to attach itself to Inari and Paul. It began glowing with purple rings that flowed up and down the tentacle’s shaft, Kazuma squeaking out in terror at the strange sensation surrounding his jewels.

“Hey!” Aqua spat out her chips, “What are you doing to my boys?!”

“Nothing.” Sylvia replied casually. “Kazuma is already perfect, as you know. Which means he’s also perfect…”

With a popping sound, the tentacle did indeed leave the pair intact. Nothing seemingly changed on either large globe. But then, instead of returning to base, the tentacle once more slid forward… over to Cloud. The blonde was not able to defend himself as he was still standing there with straining legs apart, still battling Oulan, attaching itself to his balls this time and once more activating it’s strange light show.

“...for copying.”

When the brown snake left Cloud it was clear what had happened.

Inari Okami and Paul were now twins.

The sizeable pair of nuts that Kazuma wore so beautifully were now attached to Cloud’s groin, the slight skin color change making it painfully obvious that they were not originally Cloud’s. Not to mention the size difference in how large they were compared to the relatively smaller cock attached to them. What looked aesthetically pleasing on Kazuma almost looked strangely deformed on Cloud.

Svobena’s magic viewing portal was helpfully focused on my Rune Knight from behind, revealing his taut glutes as well as his new sac in all its skin-stretching enormity, Kazuma’s heavy, drooping testicles swaying back and forth beneath them, almost lethargic in their gravid fullness.

“The fuck?” Cloud muttered loud enough for us to hear as he suddenly stumbled back away from a confused Oulan, his currently enormous nuts seemingly dominating his lower body, constantly swinging around and slapping his thighs with every hesitant step, “W-why do I feel so…” He panted, “...so backed up suddenly?”

Cloud Strife had never in his life been this aroused. He couldn’t help but let out a low guttural groan as his balls ached, they felt suddenly so full and swollen that it was like he was lugging a pair of hefty medicine balls between his legs. And he was suddenly as hard as a rock, his prick had lost every bit of the reluctance it had shown over the last few minutes, now it stuck out before him like the prow of a ship.

“Woah,” commented Katarina, “That guy’s dangly worm looks different.”

His skin shivered and that pent-up feeling demanded release. He couldn't resist masturbating any longer and he stroked up and down his shaft even as he looked around taking in all the exciting erotic sights all around him with new eyes.

The ruby snake girl awoke once more, writhing on the ground with the pink vaguely feminine shaped slime encasing her midsection and delving into her. Luminara's pert breasts shaking side to side within her flimsy 'harem-girl' top as her smooth bronzed abdomen twitched delightfully to his suddenly insatiable gaze.

The curvaceous zombie woman had moved away from her masturbation protégé and was now twisting her body into a pretzel of extreme lewdity, her maroon dress was a crumpled mess about her waist. A black frilly bra attempted to encompass the enormity of her grey tits, one fully out, its pebbly hard nipple sticking out towards the forest canopy. Her legs were bent and spread wide, feet wearing starkly high-heeled stilettos that had no business in this wilderness setting, as her fingers penetrated deep into her own dark hole, her moans of ecstasy wailing forth from her lips like some sort of perverted banshee, that wide-brimmed dark sun-hat of hers half fallen off her head and propped up against the trunk of the tree. While next to her, trying to learn how to properly stroke her sex, was a very cute and energetic harpy girl. Red, yellow and blue plumage all trying to massage an adorable pink slit, the frustration only making her more endearing while she tried to simulate Kazuma’s thrusts on her own body.

The other three monsters who had arrived late were keeping their eyes on him. Watching cautiously to the boy with cock in hand, even as he gawped lewdly at their bodies. A faun with barely contained breasts, thick pale orbs with freckles that Cloud wanted to suck on more than life right now, a slightly pudgy belly perfect for Kazuma’s seed, and long blonde hair that fit the motherly aesthetic and smile on her face. An ogre, usually a warrior race built for battling and destroying, looking at him with shy and timid eyes, wonder in her face as he stared at her ridiculously soft looking body. Large green tits straining against their single band confines, and an ass so big it’d give Tifa a run for her money. Cloud’s eyes even fell onto the frog he’d found so detestable, images of her slimy tongue on his dick flashing in his mind, and seeing the sexy dripping girl cock her head at him just made him harder.

The immensely breasted minotaur-girl looked like a fiend, she'd discarded every last bit of clothing save for the thick woollen wraps above her hooves, and now she'd propped one brawny leg up onto a small boulder protruding from the ground as she rapidly plunged three stiff fingers into her furry cunt, a messy spray of juices, spurting forth with each stroke. Her giant tits were bulging outward as they were squeezed by the placement of her thigh and furious movement of her downward rocking arm.

And of course, there was the incredibly titillating sight of Kazuma lodging his huge shaft snugly within the cool wet confines of the lamia’s snatch.

His fist had never paused and now Cloud groaned out loud, “OH Fuuuuu-uuuck!-”

He shuddered, his entire body shaking in a desperate futile attempt to stop the pulsing surge coming from his groin. Cloud’s swollen balls needed to lose their overfilled state and shrink to their normal size hopefully. His bellend winked and more fluid pumped from the tip. He forced it closed, gritting his teeth. But that did nothing in the end, his hand pulled down his length and he bit out, ““OH… NO… TIFA! UGH!”

Cloud’s fists clenched and the hidden steel of his biceps bulged as he came hard, his penis jerking fitfully as copious jetting loads of semen shot forth, hot cum poured out onto the forest floor.

Copious was the word alright. Long and hard were also adjectives that could reasonably describe his sudden ejaculation. The pleasure was all-consuming and utterly euphoric. Never before had he any awareness of his semen before it burst out from the end of his dick, but now he felt first, a fierce bubbling within his aching scrotum. His head lolled back on his shoulders as he let out a heavy groan. The mental pressure was undeniable, the desire to spill whatever hot fluids lay within, overwhelmed him. He FELT the flood of semen rushing forth, the pulsingly heated pleasure coursing through his veins like fire and lightning. It wasn't just hot, it felt alive. Like everything that was inside of him was connected, that his very being was linked to his penis, and that same energy made his brain explode with shared pleasure with the rest of the world.

“Cloud likes to water the plants.” Stated Lily matter of factly, pointing at the cum on the floor.

“My my, such a big load. Did that feel good?” Cooed the motherly Fafy.

The quiet Oulan only let out a simple, “Wow…” as she watched her first dick erupt.

In the space of two minutes, Cloud felt like he'd released more jizm than he'd ever done in his full past combined. Long utterly thick ropes of brightly white cum shot out from his rock hard prick with stunning force, actually causing his member to jerk and fly upwards with every ejection. He convulsed and moaned unseemingly, his firm white buttocks clenching and unclenching fitfully as his twitching hands clutched at his sides even as his balls rapidly emptied themselves of every last bit of his masculine essence, before the sweaty quivering male finally collapsed onto the ground.

After recovering from his orgasm, Cloud managed to get to his feet, breathing heavily and gasping as if he had run an extra mile. His heart pounded in his ears, sweat dripped down his face, his breathing became uneven and ragged.

But his dick had not relented in the least.

Never before had he experienced anything less than a relieved libido and a softened member after achieving climax. But now his dick kept up its vitality and urgency, showing something of Kazuma's great regen ability and the fact that he could still perform at this level of potency and passion with his dick was nothing less than a miracle.

Even the cum splattered on the various leaves felt different. Like he’d just wasted something precious, which he’d never felt about his jizz before…

As he got up it looked like Oulan would stop him again, before Fafy put a hand on her shoulder. “Let him go. I don’t think the boy will bother us now.”

Cloud’s gaze zeroed in on the beautiful lamia laid out on the ground. Whereas before, he’d found her partial monster nature off-putting, now he couldn’t understand such an inclination. Her wide hips, lovingly rounded and transitioning perfectly from soft skin to sleek scales, bore the excited sex central of her groin with her plush vulva dipping down into a groove of flesh that seemed to be begging him to stick his dick inside of, only a translucent pink slime providing any sort of barrier to his desire.

The fact that the pink slime-girl’s gelatinous mass was forming a bulbous bubbly womanly buttocks-like shape waving atop the lamia’s groin, acted like a target for Cloud's raging lust, his penis practically demanding access to the very thing it desired most right at this very moment. It throbbed hungrily against his stomach and he stumbled hastily across the clearing, big balls dangling and tangling up his legs so that he fell forward across Luminara.

“Oh! Um, hello?”

“Need… satisfaction…” He droned, twitching at the lewd monster scene in front of him. The only rational part of his brain remembering something that Darkness had said during their first orgy, “Kazuma’s cum… normal to give… satisfying orgasms…”

Before Luminara could ask what he meant, Cloud stabbed forward, through the pink person and into Luminara’s snakey folds.

The snake yelped in surprise, mostly from having most of a slime be shoved deep into her pussy. Esu was very good at dealing with tight spaces, she slept in a jar for Eris’ sake, but still a cock and girl after such a ravaging was a very alien sensation to the poor monster.

Luckily Esu was able to squeeze out around Cloud’s sudden thrusting. Though having to dodge the heavy pendulums he now had under his spear as they slapped hard against the scaly girl.

“Hey! I was cleaning in there!” She frowned while splashing her gelatinous arms onto gelatinous hips, but with no response from the lust drunk male. “How rude, Mr Blonde. Good thing I got most of that tasty white cream. Now I can handle you mys… handle… sniff sniff”

Her concentration immediately broke when the waft of Kazuma’s slime drifted over to her, and she was quickly gliding herself over to where Cloud had unloaded onto the ground. “Where does this stuff come from…?” She mumbled while falling to her assumed knees. The guiding thread of desire forcing her to now bow as low as she could to slurp the cum directly from the floor. Not that she minded in the slightest when that taste hit her pink tongue, electrifyingly scrumptious to her slime brain.

Meanwhile, Kazuma was just wrapping up with Chiana and Bova, as the minotaur’s orgasm quickly approached.

“Cumm…” Bova mooed, eyes rolling back in her skull as she lay back and took it all, “Cummmm Kazuuuumaaa…”

A chuckle emanated from the adventurers lips, not realizing the danger of the unattended monster girls approaching. “Man, you muscle types are all the same. So much desire with no finesse.” He said while she looked up at him, enamored with his words while dick pumped away into her swollen pussy, “You’re just like my Darkness, you might have a tough exterior but your insides…” He quickly rammed as far as possible into her heated quim, making the huge minotaur squirm under his thickness. “...are putty in my hands.”

“I-I feel it too!” Chiana exclaimed, licking the sweat off of Bova’s face with her forked tongue, “I love your weak pussy Bova!” The purple snake’s hands had been freed by her partner and the two had been working as a pair to finish each other off. Kissing, stroking, squeezing, and each affecting their own body when done on the other. A melting pot of lewdness between the three as Kazuma plunged back and forth between their shared pussies.

It wasn’t long until cock pressure boiled over. Kazuma repeatedly slammed his hips down as hard as he could against the strong monsters who could take it, “Shiiit! Let’s go girls! I’m gonNA CUMMM!”

“YESS!” They yelled together, Bova’s womb receiving the first blast of torrid sperm, easily penetrating her descended cervix to fill up her tubes with but a single burst. Kazuma quickly switched to Chiana, sinking into her reptilian depths just as white sauce spurted out from his balls. It helped guide his descent, the tip of his cock quickly finding the entrance to her inner sanctum and blasting another fresh batch into her egg room as well. Both girls were feeling the intense heat and pleasure from having such thick cum inside of them, while also getting to feel it again from the other girl they were connected to. Moans and hisses escaping their lips as Kazuma thoroughly overtook their psyches.

When he was finally done they were both leaking copious amounts of white.

“Whew! That was a tiring one.” Kazuma sighed while stretching out. Someone then handed him something he thought was a towel and began to wipe sweat from his body. He handed back the item to who had just given it to him. “Thanks.”

“No problem. You taste good by the way.”

His eyes widened, only just realizing he’d wiped his body down with frog tongue.

“Oh.”

In an instant, Kazuma was grabbed from behind by an opponent much larger than him. The ogre’s arms trapping him in an arm and head lock, locking Kazuma’s movements completely. His weak kicks against her body doing nothing for one with defense so high. “Sorry…” She whispered in his ear, “Sylvia’s making me do this…”

“Dammit Sylvia!” Kazuma strained, flailing about in the green beast’s grip. “I know I only have one girl left to go, but can’t I get a goddamn two second breather!?” Kazuma struggled against his intense grip, “Cloud! Where’d you go?!”

In his mind, the voice of Sylvia started talking. “That’s right Kazuma. Your invalid friend has made a full recovery, thanks to a fresh pair of donated testicles. I’m sure he’ll thank you for that later.”

Cloud could give no response from the yell. He was too busy pumping his slippery red target full of fresh cum, only to start feeling like he needed to keep thrusting his hips to push the jism deeper inside and restarting the whole process. Though now being pestered again by the pink slime trying to clean up the surrounding mess.

“Shit! What a time to grow some balls!” whined Kazuma as he continued to fight fruitlessly, “And my balls too! I should sue you for copyright infringement!”

But his struggling was interrupted by a blonde faun stroking his face.

“Shhh, it’s okay dear.” Fafy cooed, drawing Kazuma’s head towards her expansive chest, squishing him between hers and Oulan’s. “You’ve done so well, haven’t you? Such a big boy taking on us monster warriors, I’m so proud of you.”

The effect was strange to Kazuma, having not received such motherly treatment… ever. “Guh?”

“You’re tired now, aren’t you? You’ve been fighting so long,” She continued, petting the tuft of hair poking from their breastial hold, the struggle in his arms dying down as the faun’s spell took effect. “Sylvia has told us all about you, it’s a pity we need to overwhelm you here but we can’t let you go further. Why don’t you just stay here and keep unloading your precious cum into mommy’s breasts? I’ll keep it nice and safe, and you can be comforted like you deserve.”

“Yes… mommy…” Kazuma droned, letting the faun slink down his body until her breasts were pressing around his mighty tool. She licked the last of the dribbling cum from his leaky head, tasting Bova and Chiana on his skin.

“Such a big boy.” She repeated as she slowly pumped his soft iron, “Can we get it hard for mommy?” Kazuma instantly obeyed, the swinging meat stick needing to be dodged by the motherly faun, “Good! As a reward, we’ll get Lily to come join us. Come on, Lily.”

The frog hopped over to them and attached herself to the back of the motherly figure in front of Kazuma, two pretty girls looking up at him as he mentally accepted everything that was happening to him. Trapped in the ogres grip, the faun’s spell, and soon the frog’s sensual tongue massages.

“Excellent.” Sylvia purred, “Fafy is such a sweet soul, pairing her with underlying hypnotic messages from Svobena is the perfect honey trap for such a fool like Kazuma. Young, dumb and full of cum, soon to be drained before he can finish my ritual.”

Hypnosis? How shameful! Who would do such a thing to my Kazuma?!

Shush.

Aqua looked on with worry, even slowing down on chewing her food. “Hey hey, what’s going to happen if Kazuma loses again?”

The large breasted woman flicked the Goddess on the nose playfully. “You’ll all be my playthings, of course. Maybe I’ll rearrange your sex parts so that none of you will ever feel horny again. Or maybe I’ll turn you all into monsters so that you can never return to your life of adventuring, only to have your little explosion friend end your life out in the field of battle.”

The bluenette gulped. Suddenly looking much less relaxed about the situation as Kazuma was serviced more on screen. Our only ally now a slave to his newfound testicular lust, and so many others being drawn to only masturbate rather than help.

I struggled even more against the brown tentacles that encased me. I had to think of something or else we’d all be doomed to a life of no more genitals! Or death.

Chapter Text

We were stuck, nowhere to go. All our hopes laid in Kazuma, but with him just unloading another quiet subdued orgasm into Fafy’s breasts it wasn’t looking good.

The motherly faun had him completely wrapped around her finger, not helped by subliminal messaging from the sleepy Svobena; a mind flayer just going with the flow of Sylvia’s orders until it was time to go back to bed. Something she’d said out loud repeatedly at this point.

“Good my M-Girls, good.” Sylvia smirked, still stroking herself to the lewd scene even if it was a lot calmer than before. “Another few shots from Kazuma and he’ll have nothing left in the tank, even if his balls fill back up he’ll be too exhausted to fuck anyone.”

Damn, she was right. Kazuma can only go for so long, even with his godly stamina he was only working on a single bagel of food and a rather late night of sleep.

What was I going to do?!

“Hey, the human’s slowed down.”

“Dangit. I wanted him to be chief, then we could’ve watched him all day long.”

“Imagine that world! Just getting to see chief finally be happy would be worth it!”

Sylvia blushed at her subject’s words, even through the frown she wore on top. But her reaction wasn’t what was interesting to me, there was a flicker on screen of Sylvia being happy before Svobena began whining. “You guys~ quit imagining things so strongly, gawwwddd…”

…

Perhaps this was my destiny.

With all my strength, all my cunning, and using the skill I was perhaps best at in the world: I fantasized.

“You guys, I said quit it!” She whined a little stronger, her head swimming with new thoughts. My thoughts. I let my floodgates open wide, a sea of fantasies pouring out my lewd and ruined mind. Kazuma fucking every girl I’d seen today. Every girl today fucking me. The images of cum spurting over eggs, of all of us with big bellies with Kazuma sitting atop his throne above us, of the tyrant with a big dick who loved his harem dearly.

“Q-quit it…” Svobena repeated, losing the will to fight as more mental images poured into her mind. This time I was making them solely about her, and every position I could think of. Sucking each of her tentacles as she molested me, Aqua and Sylvia. Rolling her nipples in my mouth, using the revenge dildo on her, taking the back of her head and shoving her willing mouth onto Kazuma’s pole. I took extra care to show her how much pleasure we could bring her, using my own blissful experiences to cascade the psychic’s mind with sensations.

And it wasn’t long until the screen reflected that.

“Yoo! That’s hot!” “Svobena’s getting some action for once!” “God damn, our mind flayers got some kinky thoughts!” “Wooo!”

And more calls from the audience, now masturbating with recouped enjoyment as they watched the psychic monster fall into my mental perverted trap. Fantasy Kazuma going all in on slamming his mighty spear into her mouth, and real Svobena choking on the pleasure. The only shout louder than all of the cheers was the frustrated one beside us.

“Hey! Svobena!” Sylvia barked, “I’ve lost connection with the girls in there! And we can barely see what’s happening to Kazuma! Get it together!”

She was right, there was only a faint ghostly image of real Kazuma left. It was quickly being overtaken by my many thoughts, the lewd Lalatina’s mind that had burned a succubus was now a weapon for good! Relatively. In the final image of Kazuma before I won the mind duel it looked to me that he had broken free and was actively fucking Fafy’s tits…

“Damnit!” The ex-demon lord general roared, leaping from her throne. “Months of hard work where no human managed to beat even ONE of my village. Yet in comes Kazuma to take them ALL down?! Saffron!”

Her fingers clicked to the dryad that had stayed behind in the village. Guarding the place where the boys had entered, a flurry of thorns and vines beside her. Currently she was… well, not really guarding. The green planty woman had a mirror and was admiring herself in it. Generating new flowers with her powers and applying them to her stylish floral body, either by adding it to her hair or adding it to one of the vines she was using as underwear.

“I’m a little busy Sylvia!” The dryad called back, stroking her flowery hair while watching it in the mirror.

Her chief fumed, “Keep that doorway shut! I don’t want Kazuma coming back into the village!”

“No can do darling.” said Saffron, defying her leader with barely a moment's hesitation. “Rules are rules, if he wins the challenge then he can return.” She continued, suddenly shooting a glance over to Sylvia’s wide eyes with a sly smirk on her green lips, “I’m not sure why you’re fighting this anyway. Kazuma seems positively stunning, a true stylish leader for our little troupe. I’m just trying to look my best for him, not that I ever look anything less than marvellous~”

I had to admit, her plant based clothing looked very nice. But from the clenched fists, I could tell Sylvia wasn’t in agreement with me.

“Fucking betrayal, incompetence, and failure everywhere I turn.” She seethed, brown tentacles emerging from her back and lashing about like angry cobras. She began pacing back and forth, trying to think of a new plan, “With all the people in the world, this is the team I’m stuck with?”

“Yeah, I know the feeling.” A familiar voice huffed, “But you get used to it.”

He was battered, he was bruised, he was clearly running on low energy and a tired body, but he was there. Standing on shaky legs. Right in front of the bodies of several gasping monster girls still lying in the underbrush.

I’d never been prouder of him.

“So. You. Are.” Sylvia spat, turning to face him with crossed arms. There was still a sizable distance between the two, but the tension was palpable. Staring at each other through angry eyes.

“Kazuma! Be careful!” Aqua called out, “Don’t forget, she has a big penis in there!”

He cracked his neck, “Yeah, mine.”

“Cute.” She shot back. “Though considering the last time you showed affection for me, perhaps I should contact my local grave digger.”

“I told you to stop making yourself the victim.” Kazuma growled. “You don’t get to nearly kill Megumin’s village, threaten to mutilate Darkness and Aqua, then claim you’re the one who deserves pity. You get one apology from me and that’s it.”

Sylvia was actually taken a bit aback from that, “Apology? For murdering me?”

“Nope. I was totally in the right for killing a Demon Lord general. I’ve done it before and I’ll do it again.” Kazuma declared, not backing down in the slightest on that front but still looking away sheepishly while scratching his mildly stubbly cheek. “I was just gonna say sorry about… playing with your feelings I guess. I was kinda interested in you but then I got grossed out cause you had a penis. In my defence, I was still a virgin and you were twice my size with a dick poking into my asshole. I probably overreacted. All the sex fun with Darkness, Aqua, and even Cloud has shown me I don’t have to be scared of other dicks at all.” He sighed. Looks like Kazuma has really matured and wanted to get something like that off his chest.

“Kazuma’s so cool.” Aqua admired quietly to me, speaking the words I couldn’t right now, “He isn’t scared of any penis cause his is the biggest.”

“So let’s start over, alright?” Kazuma continued, “Forget about your past crimes and my past stupidity. This is me giving you an olive branch, I want to help you and your hot monster squad and it’d be better if we did it together. What do you say?”

He reached his hand out for her to shake, an act that would require her to walk to him calmly. I thought it was the perfect offer, but Sylvia? She seemed… conflicted.

I knew the normalities were working against whatever Sylvia was feeling for Kazuma. She’d masturbated to him, had the heat in her loins and cock grow for him, even orgasmed to him, all these would mean her affection and desire for Kazuma would be quite high but still she resisted it.

“I-I…” She mumbled, stress and desire causing what looked like a panic attack in her soul. “NO! You’re trying to TRICK ME AGAIN!” She belted out, brown snakes flaring in rage once more.

One sharpened. A metallic blade protruding out the top of the squirming creature. In her rage she didn’t even think about it, Sylvia threw the weapon directly at the naked enemy.

Kazuma flinched, expecting the worst from the oncoming sharp tentacle. Another death in the life of Satou Kazuma. But for once, it didn’t come. He checked his body for knife wounds before looking up to see why he was clean.

Bova stood above him. Dripping and angry, holding the brown snake before it could reach the boy and pierce his flesh.

“Sylvia-sama.” She growled, throwing the knife to the floor, “Enough.”

Her leader was panting, stressed and grasping her clothes while the tentacles began lashing out around her. The villagers not involved in the conflict finally stopping their jerking to retreat to the safety of the forest. “NO! You’re betraying me too Bova?”

“She’s not the only one.”

Soon all the girls from the forest were surrounding Kazuma. Putting their bodies in front of his, protecting the one who had brought them pleasure. The adventurer was tearing up a little as he looked around the various sized women, especially when he was hugged into the protective grip of Oulan.

Chiana hissed her tongue at their leader, “You put us through the ringer for weeks to find YOU a mate, yet when one arrives on a silver platter you try to kill him?”

“Kazuma has treated us well and even apologized for his transgressions. Yet we’ve heard no such apology from you, ex-general to the Demon King.” agreed Kerebryl.

“Why are you being such a jerk?!” Katarina whined from above.

“Just leave him alone!”

“Let him finish the test!”

The chief was shaken, even the rest of the crowd seemed to be turning on her, it wasn’t until Fafy stood forward with the rageful look on her motherly face that everyone died down again. “Sylvia-sama… you’ve spent today answering all these outsiders' questions, but please answer ours now! Why don’t you want Kazuma to be our chief?”

“Because!” Sylvia snapped back, grinding her teeth to stop herself answering. The rage built up, frustration oozing out her glare, annoyance and anger and! …and then it changed. Sadness, depression, fear… the large girl collapsing to her knees, tears staining her eyes as she hugged herself. “Because… I can’t handle another rejection…”

The monsters who were protecting Kazuma quickly rushed over to her side, comforting their chief. Placing their hands on her or attempting a hug from whichever body part they had room to grab.

Kazuma still stood. Confused, and scared he shouldn’t take another step. The rest of the village was a similar level of awkward, mumbles and quiet shuffles as all the focus was on the weeping woman.

Eventually she spoke again, once the initial emotional breakdown had been swallowed as best it could. “There was once a time where I wasn’t a chimera. When I wasn’t considered a monster, but just a pathetic human. In that time I found someone. A brave, beautiful, and amazing monster… whom I loved very much, but they told me it could never be.” She sighed, having to once more choke back a few tears at the memory. “I never saw them again, even after joining the Demon King and letting him turn me into a monster. The one I loved refused to see me, and it was devastating. My soul sold to the devil for gold I could never reach. It broke me, so though I wasn’t planning on working for him I just let myself become the Demon King’s general. Forgetting the past life I had as best I could and learning to live again with new friends.” She smiled at the kobolds around her, all giving warm smiles back, “But then Kazuma happened. A little human wanting to have relations with a monster. His situation reminded me of myself, yet his personality reminded me of her. And when he was fondling my body I thought… maybe I could prove it could work. Maybe, if I couldn’t have the one I love, I could be that for this small and loveable human… But in the end he rejected me. Killing my body and dreams for human/monster cohabitation in the process.” Sylvia bit her lip, as if struggling to get the next part out. “And so… that’s why I made the rituals unbeatable. I’ve betrayed you all… your hopes of getting free of this village. Just so I could prove to myself that humans and monster could be never together. That it wasn’t those that rejected me, but the concept itself that could never work. All because… in the end I’m just an absolutely petrified coward who is scared that she’ll open up her heart and it’ll be crushed, ripped apart, and rejected. Again.”

There was a silence around the village. No one knowing how to react to such a long and sad tale from the woman.

“If you want to join Kazuma’s harem without me, then go ahead.” Sylvia mumbled into the quiet.

The monsters that were consoling her all seemed to be having a silent mental conversation, just looking at each other one by one as the depressed Sylvia lay hundled inside their little nest. Eventually though, Fafy broke the silence. “Svobena?”

“Yeah, it’s all true and she’s genuinely sorry.” The mind flayer replied, a purple hand resting on Sylvia’s head. “Whole mind’s teeming with remorse.”

“Then that proves it.” Fafy smiled, “There’s still good in you.”

“...w-what?”

Katarina hugged her wings into Sylvia’s leg. “Sorry you were so sad, chief. But I’m not upset about the village.”

Lily hopped up onto her back, “Sylvia-san made a place for us to be together.”

“Kept us safe when everyone else would have enslaved or killed us.” Bova nodded.

“Fed us!” Esu exclaimed.

“Put up with our bullshit.” Kerebryl chuckled.

The two snake girls hugged both of Sylvia’s arms, “We do want to be part of the human world,” Chiana started.

“But not without you!” Luminara finished.

“You say those humans faced unbeatable odds, I say they just weren’t what we needed.” Saffron agreed, smirking when Sylvia looked at her.

The large arms of Oulan wrapped around almost everyone. Her quiet voice only heard by those she’d captured, “And if we never find anyone, then we’ll still be together. Right?”

The wholesome little group of misfits, all needing and wanting each other’s love… It was a really beautiful scene. Sylvia’s smile returning to her face as the forgiveness washed over her. And it was almost completely undone by one line.

“Damn, that’s some cute shit.” said Kazuma, “Doesn’t really forgive anything you’ve done though.”

For the first time the monsters all looked at him in anger, enough to make him falter a bit in his confident stance. Sylvia was the only one different, “No, he’s right.” She admitted, earning sympathetic looks from her tribe. “Kazuma… I’m sorry, for everything. I know I don’t deserve this many second chances… but if you’re still willing to give it, a fresh start sounds wonderful. I’d do anything for my tribe, and you seem like the only human willing and worthy of them.” She sadly smiled at him before lowering her head into a bow. “But I understand if you would like to take your friends and go. I’ve wronged you too many times. I’d hold no ill will towards you if you go.”

The silence returned, Sylvia keeping her head lowered to let Kazuma exit peacefully. Perhaps having looked at him for the last time as she heard his footsteps… getting closer?

“Y-you’re approaching me?” She gasped, a surprised look on her rising face as she watched him shuffle his tired body towards her. “Instead of running away, you’re coming right to me?”

“I can’t fuck the shit out of you without getting closer.”

Her surprised look turned to one of immense gratitude, a smirk playfully adorning on her lips. “Oh ho, then come as close as you like.” Sylvia declared, getting to her feet and walking as well. “I’m RIGHT HERE!”

For the last few steps, the two were practically running at each other. And when they finally embraced Kazuma had to take a flying leap into her body. Her tentacles quickly stripped her body of clothes, her sexy chocolate body now on full display for her whole village to see. Kazuma’s white body totally contrasted her, with his head being nearly completely enveloped by her breasts before he wrestled free to look at her.

“You sure you’re alright with it being me?”

She smiled, “You faced my challenges and won. I can think of no one I’d rather do this with… if you’re still alright with it being me?”

“Yeah.” He smirked back. “To fresh starts!” Kazuma declared before finding her pussy and plunging a few fingers in.

Twitching, her eyes rolling heavenward a bit as she rolled her hips around his thorough intrusion, Sylvia turned to her village.

“I declare Satou Kazuma as the winner! He’s beaten me! We’ve found our new co-chief!”

The crowd instantly erupts in victorious cheers. The monster girls all hugging together happily while the monster men all whoop and chant Kazuma and Sylvia’s names.

Sylvia herself is looking happier than I’d ever seen her, squeezing her new chief’s body into her breasts (a little too far as he seems to be struggling to breathe). Just looking… hopeful. As if this was already a new chapter in her life.

“Okay. Now that the important stuff is over.” Sylvia began, using one finger to draw Kazuma’s head out of his titty suffocation. “I’m going to need you to fuck me really hard now. I’m pent up and very very VERY horny for you Kazuma.”

Chapter Text

“Yay! Victory orgy!” Aqua declared as the brown tentacles left our bodies. The Goddess quickly ran over to Fafy and thrust her head betwixt her bosoms to them lick the left over Kazuma cum while still squeezing the nice jugs.

“Oh! Hello there dear!” Fafy laughed, stroking Aqua’s hair as she went to town.

Meanwhile, I was able to take a large breath to properly fill my slightly stinging lungs. When I was back to my own two feet, I found that I was looking at a large shadow. Sylvia, still holding Kazuma to her body, was looming over me.

“You good?” He asked, looking at me with worry. God, I didn’t deserve him, “No cuts, bruises, lack of genitalia or anything?”

I shook my head, reaching up to him and kissing him passionately to show how well I was. His spine needed to twist down as Sylvia supported him during our make out, “Kazuma, that was incredible.” I said, “That was all… you. I’m so blown away that you managed to do it! I got so worried when I couldn’t help, but you did it! You’re amazing! I-I-I-!”

“Careful, I might develop an ego.” He chuckled, “As long as you’re safe then I’d say yeah, we absolutely nailed that.”

“That you did.” Sylvia purred, still stroking his body, “Now that your concubine is released, may we…?”

Kazuma squeezed my hand one last time before pulling away, “Sure. Sorry Darkness, duty calls. And of course my sacred duty is fucking this huge beautiful horny amazon!” He pumped his fist a few times, looking very excited for what was about to happen. Though not as much as Sylvia who lay back on the ground while spreading her large legs as wide as they could go.

The joining of chiefs. A new union for the future of monster kind in the lewdest way possible. If I had my dream journal I’d perhaps try and capture the moment… though, I suppose it doesn’t have to be me anymore.

“Normally, the most artistic members of the village will try and capture this momentous moment through their preferred medium of art. To keep a record of this important and sexy event.”

“GET ME CLAY!” “Where are my brushes?!” “Ugh, it’s so hard to write poetry when I’m also trying to jerk off!”

Sylvia watched through the corner of her eye as several members of her village ran off to their tents. Good, she thought, her joining with Kazuma would be forever memorialized in their history, and she could remember the moment he finally penetrated her for all time. She’d never discouraged their artistic expressions, often keeping the various paintings or poems they’d made for her as it made her feel special. And now that nurturing would bear fruit as she bared herself for all to see.

Sawing the ultimate expression of his extremely high luck stat atop her mons, squashing and spreading her juicy folds with the underside of his massive prick, Kazuma grinned down at her even as he feasted his eyes upon her immense dark fat-engorged mounds pulled by their own weight to either side of her quite large and broad torso.

Her bent and spread legs were over-sized as well, giving off the impression that he had shrunk to half his own size not unlike when he’d been plowing those inexplicably cute and kind of bashful minotaur and ogre from earlier, though Sylvia was still imminently feminine. She was voluptuous, her perfect hourglass frame having just the right amount of rounded curves without an imperfection anywhere. She was just… sized up. Like some bored god had taken a normal extreme hottie of a woman and increased her size by fifty percent across the board.

"You know how many times I've fantasized about having you in this position?"

Sylvia pulsed her hips and jostled his member with her inner thighs even as she cocked her head and graced him with a playful look, "Oh? After ending my life before... your great cannon penetrating me ALL the way through... you were such an incorrigible degenerate that you actually masturbated to my... memory?" She paused to wipe at a tear that unironically gathered at her eye, "How touching."

“To be fair, it was Komekko that pulled the trigger.” He replied while still getting into position, “I just aimed the gun.” Kazuma smirked, satisfied he’d timed his quip perfectly. Sylvia unable to respond as she twitched more in anticipation.

In the space of a second or two, indeed within the very same sentence, Sylvia had shifted from bold and flirting to legitimately vulnerable and emotional. Perhaps it was some aspect of her Chimeric nature but Kazuma couldn't help but be touched himself, feeling bad for her despite it all.

It seemed like the more time he spent with her, the more his opinion of her changed. How many years did she spend suffering through her own self hatred?

He shook himself of such honest deliberations as he took note of poor stupid Aqua crouching atop that strange MILF of a goat-legged lady, motor-boating those tittays like a true red-blooded letter-jacketed jock, not to mention the bevy of fine-ass monster-girls he'd very recently intimately acquainted himself with.

And of course that blonde crazy slut he loved above all others, Darkness Ford Lalatina, looking like a drop-dead gorgeous angel of the lord as she regarded him with open admiration and lust, her paper-thin aura of pride and nobility atop that perverse masochistic streak making her his perfect match (at least in the sexual realm, it had been a never-ending source of strife in other circumstances, of course…)All of them looked hungry for some loving, more than a few had hands straying between their legs.

Sylvia's somewhat off puttingly large hands cupping his head drew his attention back to her own way too phenomenally beautiful face for someone who could be completely selective about her gender expression, one long black and red bang teasing across her forehead and the bridge of her perfectly formed nose, "Well, are you going to keep staring at me Kazuma? Or are you going to-”
“MMMmmmmmmm!!!!!”

Kazuma had cocked his hips and bounced his ass in the air for a moment, sliding the head of his cock up and down her slit, shivering slightly at the incredible heat her dripping chimeric pussy lips exuded, before he pressed the tip against her and drove inside.

She was tight, incredibly so for a woman as big and experienced as she, and the initial penetration was slow, each one groaning softly as they felt the swollen, fist-sized cap of flesh sink little by little into the gripping, dripping embrace of her monstrous quim. A final sigh escaped them both as her dark pink inner lips finally swallowed the corona, able to tighten themselves again, if only a little, around the huge girth of his shaft.

"Ngh.. Impressive, Kazuma... I've never been quite this.. mhh.. stretched before."

He smirked, "Damn right. My cannon's about to conquer you for the second time!"
Sylvia's eyes went wide at his impertinence, "Churlish!-"

Kazuma closed his eyes blissfully. He moved his hips side-to-side, making his cock lever around inside her.

"Mmmn.. I want it all. Bury that magnificent meatpole inside me.. Give me every inch." Her enormous legs like broad smooth warm spars pressed against his sides, her feet snapping against his ass. Her pussy was making wet sucking sounds that made her go beet-red.

Kazuma’s hips went up and down like a machine. Sylvia shrieked joyously as her cunny was plowed, his cock going deep inside where she had never dared to push anything before. Added to the indescribable sensation was the little shocks of pleasure as he’d nibble and lick her nipples.

They stood straight up begging for attention, and his rough tongue was perfect for the job.
“MMMMRROOOWWWHHHHHHH!!!!” she screamed incoherently, body smacking wetly into his at the point of contact.

Even Kazuma was getting into it more than his usual studly affair, “G-Goddamn… for such a tall girl your pussy’s fuckin toight~” He grunted into her nipple as he shunted himself in as far as he could go.

“Ah~! Do you like it?” Sylvia gasped, trying to seem flirtish while blushing and sweating everywhere, “B-being a chimera means I have full body control… i-inside ah~! and out.” She explained, demonstrating with a sumptuous squeeze on the mighty intruder. “You can fuck me as much as you want, as long as you want, and I’ll still feel like a virgin pussy for you to stre~tch out.”

His smirked, kissing her areola tenderly, “You’ve been thinking about this for a long time, haven’t you?”

The ex-general could only bite her lip and nod in response. Trying her best to keep what little dignity she had left in front of her subjects.

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I was wriggling in place without even Sylvia's tentacles to serve as an excuse. I was so hot, holding back the trembles of excitement was literally impossible as I studied Kazuma's pretty backside as it rocked atop the former Demon King General’s spread wide open legs. Not to mention his big beautiful balls swinging from the base of his cock, their heavy weight promising the large load of baby batter that were raring to deliver to Sylvia's no doubt enviously fertile womb given her accommodating Chimera nature. My noble cunt was an utter swamp with my arousal as I stuttered ever closer to the arresting sight.

I was no doubt giving off so many of the flags that Kazuma liked to mutter about as my eyes flashed about from erotic sight to erotic sight.

Kazuma shifting so that both his hands rested on Sylvia's heels, pressing her feet down alongside her head as he slid his feet back until he was in a pushup position, his legs supported by his toes. His feet were spread wide enough that I had an unrestricted view as he began to slowly pump his cock in and out of the brown woman's hungry twat.

Aqua's already beautiful face softened into an almost cherubic perfection as she nursed close-eyed upon one green mega-ton breast. It was a salacious scene of sapphic love as the towering ogre's other mammarie was similarly occupied by the Harpy girl who was doing a remarkable job of mirroring the high-spirited goddess' manner, her red, yellow, white, and blue feathers a fine complement to Aqua in her light-blue divine raiment, the tips of those blue feathers almost perfectly matching the color of Aqua's hair.

Oh! Hey... It just occurred to me where Stane's big green boobs came from!

The rest of the monster-girls were a feast to the eyes for a bisexual harem member like myself. A fact which was now true for all of them as well if they had not been before, now that they had officially joined my harem alongside their chief. A fact which no doubt contributed to their own arousal which then only multiplied their horniness again and again upon itself like some unholy dynamo of lewdness.

They were all masturbating furiously, their eyes fixed upon Sylvia as she was pounded relentlessly by Kazuma's hips. Their faces were painted with a mixture of lust, desperation, desire, and pure enjoyment, their fingers digging deep into their weeping loins.

Of particular lustful interest was the grey skin toned zombie woman in her exceedingly wide-brimmed sun hat. That was the only thing she currently wore as her maroon dress and sexy black underthings had long since been discarded, the frog girl and the plant girl had wide open eyes as their hands vigorously worked inside that dead pussy, that zombie vagina defying its own nature by letting loose a fountain of love-juices into the air like a faucet, the cool and collected undead matron wailing like a banshee, "I'm cumming! Cumming! I'm cumming! Cumming so hard!"

She writhed and twitched, her legs flailing a way wildly. It was as if she were dying all over again.

An orgy of epic proportions had descended upon this hidden village nestled deep within the woods. Everyone in this place had succumbed to the sheer power of my Kazuma's sex drive and the sheer ecstasy of being filled by him alone. Even the most hardened of beast-like women and monster-type girls could barely control their urges, let alone their desires to have a good rut with him. They'd clearly lost any ability to think as conscious women when they saw Kazuma's full sexual prowess, becoming mindless animals of lust as he held us all captive by sheer willpower alone. (The only ones left were the scribes and the artists who were dedicated to documenting this event to the best of their abilities.)

This was the ultimate proof of what an amazing man he really was. Even a devoted lesbian that joined this harem would certainly have fallen madly in love with him right away. That prowess forced a shameful admission from Sylvia's mouth as he pumped his thick cock in and out of her grasping, self-dousing cunt, "Ah yes! You’re CLAIMING my pussy as your territory-your PROPERTY! But you don’t know how much I love having it used like this! I need it! I’d have given it to YOU, Kazuma! I’m gonna be yours forever!”

I was overwhelmed by my own arousal at this display. This was exactly the way it was supposed to be. There was no lovey dovey involved when a man took advantage of a girl he had defeated. She'd been conquered, and now she was the spoils of war. I squirmed, wishing with every iota of my demanding hot and thoroughly leaking pussy that it was me who'd been penetrated with Kazuma's gigantic cock instead of this crazy villainess!

He was perfect. Kazuma was a stud that needed to take women… he wasn’t the kind of guy that dates girls like me. He already had the lady Lalatina wrapped around his finger, why would he need to go out with me as well? No… our date was just a courtesy. A pity date where he’ll turn his new boss down politely. And that’s fine! That’s for the best! I… I can be happy with just watching him fuck and dominate every woman around. It was really really hot to see. Soon myself, Aqua, Sylvia, and all these monsters’ bellies would be ballooning up. Growing Kazuma’s kids, making milk for them to enjoy, as it should be. As it should be…

“Scuse me miss?” Came a voice from below me, throwing my mind from the future back to the past. Looking down I saw the pink slime girl Esu looking up at me happily. Strangely not masturbating to Kazuma like the rest of us, instead pointing at my breasts, “Is that the same white stuff that comes from a penis? Do you mind if I eat it?”

The slime girl asked sweetly, her innocent face making it hard for me to hold back my blush, “Eh eh…. Of course not.. I- I… to serve as a m-mere serving tray..” I hugged my arms beneath my boobs and wriggled, offering them up to her, “Y-yes, please drink your fill of them… they are fresh and ready to serve you..”

“Oh thank you! That’s so nice!” Esu’s cheery declaration was followed by her head suddenly horrifyingly melting into her rather thin and exaggeratingly curvy torso, her mass of gelatinous flesh looking abruptly more monstrous for one moment before she instantly popped back to her usual girlish form.

Except this time she had two overly cutesy bob-cut heads.

Seeing the monster girl reveal her true ferocious alien nature so brazenly, I'd already cast my arms and thrust out my bosom to be devoured, a massive perverted grin twisting my features as I practically hyperventilated.

I did not have to wait long for my annihilation as after squinting at me and cocking their heads, each shot forth to attach themselves to my nipples by their lips, sucking fiercely in tandem. My stupidly heavy boobs lifting off my torso as she-they sucked, pulled into stretched-out embarrassed cones before the suction pulsed and released, forcing my breasts to change shape with shameful regularity as I was enthusiastically milked by the slime-girl.

I had to cover my mouth to stifle unseemly cries of pleasure, my cheeks burning, my nipples throbbing as my entire body seemed to pulsate towards an orgasm faster than I expected. This wasn’t even my studly Kazuma, just a mere monster girl I’d just met. What kind of shameless harlot was I?

My right breast was released briefly, allowing it to sag with relief back into its normal rounded tear-drop shape for a moment as one of Esu’s faces cycled weirdly between surprised and happy expressions, “Oh Wow! This stuff doesn’t taste like his at all! But it also tastes AMAZING! I’m going to keep eating!”

I collapsed to my knees even as both faces seemed to redouble their efforts, to the point that Esu seemed to lose any ability to maintain her feminine guise, both heads more like particularly fat tentacles attached to my breasts that twisted up into the air before joining with the messy pink pile of goo that was the rest of her form. My climax hit and I moaned while Esu continued to consume my ample breast milk supply without pause. My body shuddered in ecstasy, no juices from my nipples escaping the slime-girl’s powerful sucking but plenty flowed freely down my thighs.

When I recovered a bit and with my much more milkily tinged pink slime-friend's sucking tempo reduced to that of a sleepy satisfied infant, I was able to turn my attention to my surroundings while enjoying the much more moderate pleasure tingling from my engorged nipples.
Nearby Kazuma and Sylvia were still locked together upon the ground in an embrace that was equally passionate and endearing as it was lewd and utterly pornographic.

Above the mid-line of their bodies, they were lovers sharing an intimate moment of connection, kissing with open mouths and tongues intertwined. Their arms were clasped around each other's shoulders, Kazuma's partially lifting and cushioning her head as they made out. It was the kind of romantic encounter between lovers in a poetic love story, perhaps a concealing blanket cast tastefully across the majority of their forms. A beautiful expression of trust, love, and desire, of a tortured broken soul made whole by one fine man's acceptance and love.

But there was no polite covering of their joined loins and below that mid-line was a scene of raunchy abandon and animalistic lust as Kazuma's hips rose and fell, pounding away at Sylvia's messy loudly squelching cunt. Her position beneath him not unlike a bug on its back, her thighs clenched tightly about his sides as her feet bounced wildly in the air above his constantly driving buttocks as he pistoned his massive pillar of cock-flesh, glistening and shiny with her juices, into her steaming cunt and warped her dripping love tunnel. The tremendous swing of his colossal scrotum slapping against her bottom cheeks was graphically loud, a steady PLAPP-PLAPP-PLAPP-PLAPP that filled the area above the soft cries of passion the other denizens of the village had begun to produce after witnessing the titillating spectacle.

The area around them was littered with monster girls pleasuring themselves or each other to their dalliance. Beyond them were the rest of the villagers as well as a smattering of Sylvia’s orcs and goblins who were openly cheering, hooting, and hollering lewdly for their mistress. Such a backdrop to my humiliation… a hoard of monsters engaging in such debauchery… I was a minor figure in this degenerate tableau, a noble crusader defiled by a mere slime…

It was all too much! I couldn’t help but feel such wicked arousal at the denial of what I really desired: Kazuma's full attention, so I could be the one feeling his cock pounding into me like a raging bull!

"Hey you two! Get a room! And hurry up! Let me have my turn! I'm tired of waiting!" Called out Aqua from her spot deeply ensconced within a huge tit-lover's paradise of Bova, Oulan, and Fafy's loving clutches. In fact, her face only partially slipped out from between two monstrously fat-swollen breasts as she sat up from the combined laps of the minotaur and the ogre. Her comparatively miniature body had been stripped nude, her lush curves on display as she laid out, using Fafy's big furred thighs as the final piece of living furniture to keep her holy form from making contact with the ground.

"Excuse you?" Was Kerebyl's instant response, "Your turn? Some of us haven't even had him once. You were already in the harem, I'm sure that cleric's cunt of yours is a well-used cavern by this point. Let someone else get their vag exhumed, yea?"

"Oh this little goddess' pussy is quite a sweet little lady, a very productive lass perhaps, but definitely not a crass open hole, Kere!" Smiled Fafy looking up from the constantly leaking womanhood she'd been smoothly massaging and exploring with her fingers, Aqua's big butt in her lap. She'd expertly extracted several orgasms from the Arch Priestess, getting the keening squirming adventurer to display a very special version of her fountainy Party Trick skill each time.

Aqua's confusion at the zombie's words that she couldn't quite wrap her pretty little head around but that she vaguely sensed were insulting was instantly wiped away by the motherly faun's words, very appreciative that at least someone was giving her just due, "K-Kazuma wants me… stupid zombie…” Aqua tried to retort, but it ended up being quieter than she’d hoped as another wave of pleasure washed over her. Helped by a purple snake woman curling around under her to lift her body from the ground, Aqua surrendering to the crazy women who seemed heaven-bent on pleasuring her, “B-but I can wait my turn…” She mumbled as her mouth was quickly invaded by Chiana’s sexy snake tongue.

“Hey, where’s that crazy Clod guy?" asked one of the more rotund orcs between shoveling a handful of wriggling crunchy snack food into his mouth, "He was funny."

"Yea! I was rooting for that guy!" Added the goblin at his side.

“Oh. Whoops.” Svobena suddenly said, raising her head from between Bova’s legs then putting a hand to her temple. “I left him in a dream he could jerk off to. Guy seemed very horny but I didn’t want him ruining Sylvia’s moment there.” She explained before Cloud, in all his nude absurdly ripped and glistening ten-pack glory, suddenly burst from the trees. “He’s still super horny though. Even after ‘gasming to dream Kazuma fucking his friend like 6 times.”

Dick still rock hard and quivering, pointing the way like a dousing rod for pussy, Cloud's somewhat wild eyes flew across the epic outdoor orgy with obvious relish, a rare toothy grin breaking out. He looked like he couldn't decide where to focus his hungry gaze before he suddenly noticed me.

With a satiated and seemingly dormant Esu little more than slimy residue all over my naked body and a goopy pile between my knees, I was helpless before his ravenous lust!

Cloud walked toward me as if he hadn't seen a girl in weeks, the smile never leaving his face as he strode through the writhing bodies.

Oh no!

Motivated by the presence of the most significant ballast of cock-juice ever to weigh down his crotch, the man had forgotten my declaration that I only wanted Kazuma inside me. Or even worse! He just didn't care anymore! Oh Eris! I'd corrupted this calm and collected, virginal hero and turned him into an uncaring brute, a muscular beast with only one thought in mind:

Breed.

Find a fertile cunt and fuck it into submission.

Oh no! What was I to do? I couldn't let him fuck me! I wouldn't! I didn't want him to fill me with Kazuma’s cum! …did I?

My self imposed celibacy of other men was probably a fool's errand. I certainly had no qualms playing with peniled females, but crossing that line to ‘cheat’ on Kazuma, even amongst an orgy so large, STILL felt different. My heart wouldn’t let the idea go that I would be betraying him, even when it would be his cum. But… perhaps if I crossed that line it would be easier for him to reject me on our date? Not that he needed more fuel, but giving into my excessively lewd desires as this horny muscled boy leered towards me would perhaps be the final nail in the coffin.

My depraved body had already shifted. I turned to face his approach and my hands slid down my thighs as I spread my knees wider, smushing through some of Esu without care.

Oh! Bits of the sweet little slime-girl would make just the most wrong and utterly lewd lube wouldn't they?

“Ooh! The smaller tasty white venom snake!” Esu beamed as she reconstructed herself in Cloud’s path. “Gimme gimme gimme!” She demanded, waving her pinky goopy slit around tentatively.

"Oy! My boys!" Aqua cried as she somehow managed to notice Cloud passing by despite the literal ton of monster girls she'd surrounded herself with, "Cloud! You bring those big beautiful balls over here right now, Mr! And don't get any funny ideas about who those belong to. Me! All mine! Their contents too! No more wasting that precious cum on the ground! That's forbidden!"
Cloud didn't need to be told twice, he turned on a silver Eris. I don't think he really even paid any attention to Aqua's prattle, just noticed a very naked beautiful goddess reaching out to him. Not to mention all of the other sexy and busty monster girls he'd recently interacted with, all looking at his pair of Kazuma's testicles with various levels of interest.

Of course, I was forgotten like a side of vegetables on a carnivore's plate. Better meat was available, even Esu sliding off to get her venom. Leaving me alone on the ground as sounds of Cloud humping into Aqua and Chiana’s mouths wildly joined the cacophony of lewdness.
-which was good! Probably. Though I know that Kazuma will reject me on our date, it doesn’t feel like I should assist too much. And as his cumdump I shouldn’t really be with anyone else. Kazuma was my master. End of story.

And since that’s the case, I should do a nice thing for Aqua as thanks for saving me.
"It's normal that when someone says 'more please' and pulls on Cloud's dick he will expel a mouthful of cum in an easy sedate stream not unlike urination. This isn't an orgasm for him but it feels good and euphoric, basically turning off Cloud's brain and him into a happy dispenser of Kazuma's tasty cum."

“Now listen up girls!” Aqua instantly announced, shooting up and grabbing Cloud’s dick, “I’m going to take the first five to ten mouthfuls, but after that I’m going to make sure that everyone gets a nice taste of fresh cum! Just make sure to not lick the dick, only the cum, cause this thing doesn’t taste as good as Kazuma’s. Anyway, MORE PLEASE!” She explained briefly before a stream of cum ran out of Cloud’s dick and leaked into Aqua’s mouth. Paul and Inari Okami doing their duty to keep the sperm hot and tasty for the Goddess’ enjoyment. Cloud just sighing at the temporary relief of pressure from inside his aching balls. Perhaps it was a normality that would benefit both, and keep them busy from nearly fucking me again.

My attention and more than likely the attention of every person in the village, despite whatever promiscuous depravity they were currently involved in, was wrenched to the center-piece of this backcountry spree of debauched love-making as Sylvia screamed through the hand she uselessly held to her mouth as she was split around my stallion. It was clearly an orgasm for she sprayed messily around Kazuma’s embedded prick, her whole body jerking and wavering.

My gaze shifted as I had only eyes for Kazuma and I swooned inside as I witnessed his handsome face twist and firm with his own climax, eyes widening and teeth gritting as he found purchase and rolled his hips to claim in. To depths no lesser man could reach, his dominant thrust surpassed and pressed her womb hard inward. I had no doubt that the former demon general was contemplating the years wasted, fiddling with fingers, tentacles, and fruitless sapphic stimulation; when she could have been spreading her big brown thighs for far more capable company!

She came again and again as Kazuma ejaculated deep into her waiting womb, squealing as her muscles tightened uselessly against the mass widening her. I knew exactly what she was feeling, my unruly imagination and my unkempt sex-obsessed memory supplying the details with relish. Her body in the throes of milking, the stud needn’t even thrust to further his climax. But instinct was there. He was embedded and needed to act on it. He had been stimulated earlier, and her space inside was cramped and accommodatingly wet. Muscle groups twitched and flicked, his heels ground against the leaf-infested ground as he grunted and steadily whined through his continual and long-lasting discharge of thickly fertile semen.

Soon enough, though it felt like an eternity of endless grinding and thrusting, gasping for air, the two lovers collapsed onto the grass beside one another, panting heavily.

“Omahgod…” Sylvia gasped out first, her dignified cadence changing to sloppy slurred sounds to match the state of her pussy, “Stomach sofull… sososooo muchcum… can’t even absorb it all if I wanted to…”

“Glad you liked,” Kazuma smiled, reaching up and patting the sensitive part of her mons he’d found to make the giant squirm some more. Thinking how far the ex-general had become twisted around his finger before standing up, “but anyway, sounds like I have a backlog of patients to deal with before you get a second go. Though if you give Darkness a good time for me and maybe I’ll bump you up that list.”

“Ayeaye master..” Sylvia smiled up to her co-chief, stroking his face gently like she barely believed he was real, “Just… gimme a sec…”

“Yo, nap time?” said Svobena, the mind flayer suddenly appearing next to them before collapsing almost immediately on top of the larger Sylvia, using her breasts as a pillow. “You feel really satisfied chief.” She purred, earning a half chuckle from the larger girl who began stroking her head tentacles while they snuggled in the afterglow.

Kazuma walked off, shooting a pose to one of the goblins painting his form before shaking out his body and moving on to the main event.

“Alright, who wants some?!” He roared in happiness while head first diving into the pool of monster girls.

Chapter Text

The tapestries and murals captured the events to follow better than I ever could.

A poem, describing the elegance of how Kazuma defiled the breasts of Oulan while he bit down on the tip of Luminara’s tail who had wrapped around his body like a regal drape. Yet he still had the energy to finger Saffron to orgasm as well. Though it seemed the artist got a smidge lazy by the end, rhyming ‘cum’ with ‘bum’ after Kazuma jizzed in Saffron’s green asshole.

A bold painting, looking more like a poster for a play, where Kazuma stood amongst the swarming monsters as they grabbed any part of him they wanted. Aqua leaping on him from above, Kerebryl wrapping around his leg from below, Katarina swooping in from above while her uncovered pussy ground into Kazuma’s arm, and several more swarming in the foreground. The artist had chosen to keep his mighty cock uncovered, to draw perspective and show the titan-esque todger that all desired.

It wasn’t all writing and pictures though. One interpretation of the art was made by a particularly bardic goblin, singing a song that was not in a tongue I recognised. The tune was pleasant and seemed to capture the attention of those who could understand it… though I would later be told it was a ranking of every girl’s breasts.

The longest piece was the short story written about how Kazuma’s railing of Svobena ended up showing vivid mind-images of how much pleasure she felt. Connecting our souls briefly in a psychic tundra, beautiful by name and nature. The story was wonderfully written (though Kazuma seemed to complain about being part of a ‘fanfic’ whatever that was.)

It seemed that once there was some starting art, a lot of others joined in on the fun of it all. Even some of the monster girls got in on it! It was a nice change of pace for them while they waited for their turn with their new chief. Oulan, while a quiet ogre girl, made a surprisingly beautiful portrait of Kazuma and Esu. Really capturing the light tones of the slime as she melted in her new ‘boyfriend’s’ arms. Saffron bloomed an entire tree in the shape of herself being hugged from behind by Kazuma. Which was impressive to me though some commented it was a bit self-indulgent with how much of herself took up the piece. Katarina had tried her best too, though feathers and talons make for poor tools for the sculpture she attempted. She was proud of her strange clay pile though, especially when Fafy identified it was her with Kazuma as the subject.

More and more art pieces piled up as the day went on. Our orgy inspiring many to have fun and create while the sunlight was still with us. Some showed the mighty positions of the ever erect chief having the time of his life in this strange orgy. There was some art that showed girl on girl, the strange combos of faun on zombie or lamia on lamia action. Some were from the point of view of Cloud, filling a monster’s mouth or pussy with Kazuma’s cum while trying to push it in as far as he could at the same time.

There was even one statue that revolved around me! Sylvia had recovered enough to ‘show me a good time’, which thanks to Svobena meant she knew exactly how much I’d dreamt of being assaulted by tentacles. The highlighted moment of the statue was me hanging upside down while my pussy squirted skyward, but all while the ex-demon general casually sucked my tongue. Her calm smooches were a complete contrast to my quivering upside mess of a body.

“So you’re the favoured concubine?” Sylvia giggled into my mouth, “I can see why, your reactions to stimuli are quite addictive.” I could only moan in response as her tentacles wriggled around my body again. “But also, I hear, you’re my newest employer? I hope you’ll treat me better than the Demon King?”

“P-pomise…” I babbled out, barely able to get that single word out before my body convulsed in pleasure again.

She smiled, “And I believe you. As long as you treat my subjects well I’m sure we’ll get along. Perhaps I can even offer some benefits?” She ran the back of her hand along my upturned face, “Outside of the obvious ones of course. Kazuma is certainly too perfectly sculpted to change, but if you’d ever like to try having a minotaur’s horns or a harpy’s wings then I’d be happy to oblige.”

I’d certainly consider the offer, though I was in no position to answer her properly. It was interesting though, did I want to change anything? Would extra features on my body make battles easier? Could I make myself tougher, taller, stronger, faster, …more likely to hit things? Potentially, though Aqua had wandered over and given her own answer.

“Ooh! Maybe I can try out a snake tongue at some point! It felt SUPER good down my throat and I bet Kazuma would like me to suck his dick like that.” She beamed from her seat before turning around and pulling on Cloud, “More please.” The Goddess demanded while Cloud unleashed jet after jet of her favourite liquid.

“I’m sure that can be arranged, as can the return of your original testicles, sir.”

“Not interested.” Was his immediate response, before looking a little embarrassed about his answer, “I mean, you know, if Kazuma allows me to keep them for now? They’re pretty useful for all the sex… and I think Tifa, Aerith and Jessie would like a go with them too…”

Aqua shrugged him off while gulping the last of Kazuma’s cream, “Ahh, I’m sure Kazuma doesn’t care that much. He’s far too busy to care. Plus! You aren’t allowed to give them back! I’m your goddess and I decree that you keep them. I won’t allow it! You can’t let Ra-oul the Right Ball and Himari Shinto fade into obscurity! They are testicular heroes! Worthy of their own Japanese Enka!”

The blonde-haired boy tilted his head at her in confusion, as he muttered under his breath, “A-are they the name of my balls? Wouldn’t they just be the same as Kazuma’s since they were cloned?”

“Well it’s no difference to me,” Sylvia agreed, sitting down in her throne next to Aqua, finally flipping me back around and cradling my tired body in her large arms as all of us watched him work. “He’s positively magnificent, isn’t he?”

The final image, one that none of the art managed to capture properly, was Kazuma with ALL the other monsters.

Kazuma was on his back, lying atop the enormous plush mushroom cap of vivid red and pink rose. The air around him tasted of pollen and sweet floral scents as beautiful tulips, blossoms, and hydrangea flowed up to outline the vast cushion like mushroom. A ring of giant leaves criss crossed over each other all around it, the whole arrangement giving off the impression of one giant matressy flower.

Saffron had summoned the nature-crafted bed, complaining about 'doing it' on the dirty ground which had seemed odd coming from a plant person, but she'd been perfectly unbothered when that incongruity had been pointed out.

That she was now one of four women with their heads pressed closely to Kazuma's crotch and that she was only half on said pillowy flower with her green knees digging firmly into dirty soil was a further point of contradictory personality traits or perhaps it was just a sign of how overwhelmingly manly my Kazuma was.

In any event, the sight of her as well as Katarina, Lily, and Esu on all fours with their hips raised and their heads lowered to tend to Kazuma's genitals slavishly with their lips, tongues, and hands was a thing to behold. Firm yet delightfully jiggly (especially so in Esu's case) asses squirmed in the air with petite pretty vaginas peeking out between thighs and leaking glistening arousal with abandon. The way they all cooed and worked together seamlessly spoke volumes as to how much they now loved Kazuma, their conquered passion overriding their conflicting personalities and petty rivalries. Though who am I to judge? I once considered Aqua a rival, before Kazuma set us both right. Not through subservience, but a shared sisterhood of desire.

The rest of Kazuma's body was being worshipped by a bevy of busty monster girls. Oulan and Bova were flanking him, their huge forms sinking deep into the mushroom's plush cap as they scrunched themselves in close, massive breasts packed into plump globes against his side as well as draped voluminously atop his stomach, as both licked and teased a nipple. Bova going so far as to cup under his body to lift him closer to her mouth.

Fafy and Kerybyl were around Kazuma's head, though the faun was sitting back and giving the zombie an exasperated look as she clambered on top of his face. Facing his feet she buried his nose within the deep cleavage of her glossy grey ass, the way her hips swelled and the gravidity and plumpness of those cheeks made one wonder how anyone could really categorize her as without life. Certainly not the devil-may-care grin she delivered to Kazuma as she looked back over her shoulder at him and reached back to grasp his head and shove it in deep, "There we go! Gonna put that stud tongue of yours to-ung!-work!" She panted, already breaking down her tough act as he worked. The cunning boy adding tufts of magic to each lick, heating and cooling her ever so slightly. “F-fuck… you really know how to m-make a dead girl feel AH! Alive!” The zombie moaned. Fafy the faun was content simply stroking Kazuma’s hair, curling up near his head and resting her breasts amongst his curly tufts while he worked.

Svobena was sitting on his stomach. She’d acted like a cat for a while, trying to find the best place to nap by circling the other girls while still being part of the fun. Now though, she was surrounded by her horny friends, which made napping almost impossible. Her supernatural empathy a real burden at times as she rubbed herself along his belly, straddling him, cooing in delight while she felt such strong feelings.

And finally, with their bodies framing the whole image perfectly, was Luminara and Chiana. The two lamias that had started this whole affair, now having to be content with Kazuma’s hands. Struggling to get through the crowd to just hold or suck his digits.

It was a wonderful finale to end the day on. Kazuma getting to once more end the orgy with one last tidal wave of semen to share amongst his newest subjects.

Chapter Text

“Alright, time for us to head home.” Kazuma announced after we’d all gotten dressed, a wave of disappointed groans flowing over the group as he raised his hands in defence, “I know, I know, I’m sorry your new chief must go so soon, but we have to get back before they actually DO send a search party out for us.”

“You could all come with us,” I said, looking up at Sylvia, “We could find a few spare rooms for you all to stay in and-”

The large girl shook her head with a kind smile, “It’s a nice offer, one that I'm sure we'll take up in the coming days, but I think this lot has been through enough adventure for one evening. As small as this place is, it was our home. I’m sure they’d all like to take the time to say goodbye to it before we move closer to you.”

While her group had seemed interested in coming when I brought it up, the explanation made them all take a look around and agree. I hadn’t the slightest notion to push them.

“Well, you’re all welcome whenever you want. Take your time, as far as I’m concerned you’re all officially part of the Dustiness Ford Harem.” I announced, a huge cheer erupting from the whole village as I did.

Aqua was whining though, "Can we go now? Cloud's starting to look really horny again."

I looked over to see the blonde trying to subtly stroke himself through his tight leather pants. I’d totally ruined that boy, and I sort of felt bad for Tifa and Aerith as we said we’d bring him back to their bar tonight. Well, hopefully the prospect of being with Kazuma’s balls at least would bring them comfort. I’m sure many girls out there would love to have an item like that.

Sylvia quickly grabbed Kazuma and brought him into a passionate kiss. Dragging him from the ground and wrapping him in breast and tentacle until it almost looked like he was being consumed by her thickness. Thankfully she let him free enough to breathe again, "I know we'll see each other tomorrow to get body checked by your secretary. But it just feels like a lifetime away." she purred seductively into the temporarily brain dead Kazuma, letting him go down to the floor again, "Until we see each other again, lover."

With our final waves and goodbyes we bid farewell to the small village. Saffron had gifted us with a walking tree stump to sit on, and Katarina was flying with us for a while to make sure we found our way through the chaotic trees.

In the dying light of the evening it would be a while before we reached the town again. From there we could use the teleport spell to get ourselves and Cloud home, but I was enjoying the strange wooden ride as I snuggled with Kazuma.

I did have to wonder though, what had been happening out there while we were busy with the monsters?

09:52 AM - Axel City Park

They were holding, just like their leader had instructed. Still going about their morning prayer to Aqua, calmly sat in a circle. Not performing any more lewd acts. Just calmly, peacefully, sitting still.

“Alright, I think they’re gone now.” The blonde priest said when she saw the group of four leave out Axel’s main gate.

Cecily’s Axis cultists all changed mannerisms. Stopping their praying and divine goals instantly. Now they all sprang up and began walking together as a unit. Cecily at the front, walking with determination. Perhaps the most fearful image to ever grace Axel in all the years of monster and Demon Lord general attacks.

They reached a cart. One piled with boxes of various sizes, with a horse on the front and a driver at the wheel ready to go. Cecily quickly jumping on top of it and grabbing a clipboard that had been left atop one of the boxes, reading the notes on it briefly before getting to work.

"Alright, you four." She gestured to three women and one man, which some of you may remember as those who were painting Kazuma earlier. "You're to head to Elroad with the paintings we just made. I need you to sell those to any business that'll take them. We want Kazuma's penis art to be splattered all over that town. Those gambling addicts who are down on their luck will see his image and be so moved they'll HAVE to join the Axis cult!"

The three quickly nodded and hurried away.

"You three," She pointed to perhaps her sluttiest followers, "I need you to be upping the worship prayers. Take your Kazu-Dildos, find any small unconverted village, and prayer your hearts out. Really moan and grind those dicks into your pussies. The louder the better when it comes to conversion."

Like warriors to arms, they grabbed a couple dildos each and also quickly hurried away.

She kept going down the list, giving orders to her many followers. A bulk were to go to the capitol and use the money they'd saved to procure a new shop (they needed to subtly convert it into a church for tax purposes as well). A few were to simply stay with Cecily and bring the cart of wares over to Wiz's shop for a check in with her boss. There were even a few of her more calmer followers that were to continue peace talks with the Eris Sect, though even they had a chip on their shoulder about it.

After the orders were given Cecily hopped down and went ahead to have a chat with Vanir before they'd hauled it over. The girl calmly walking through the street, thinking of even more plans and schemes to help spread her gospel truth of Kazuma and Aqua. The idea of slowing down never occurred to her, it just wasn't how Cecily rolled.

She walked up to the shop, hearing a lot of yelling from her new manager.

"WHAT IS MOI SUPPOSED TO DO WITH THIS UTTER GARBAGE?!" She heard a roar in her mind, as if she was standing right next to the masked demon.

"V-Vanir! Please don't be mad! I couldn't resist when he said what it was!"

With a simple ding, the priest opened the door to see the cowering lich herself. Timidly on her knees while the taller demon berated her, clearly yelling about the strange case of items that lay on the counter. Wiz was a little teary, but seemingly used to this treatment.

"What's the matter, boss?" Cecily asked while walking into the store, a rageful hell beast glared at her.

"You." He bluntly growled, "Are you responsible for this?"

His hand accusatorily pointed the object towards the priest. In it, a small cuddly toy doll of Kazuma.

"N'aww! It's so cute!" She gleamed, grabbing the toy and rubbing it against her face, "A little pocket sized Kazuma! Oh, it's lovely, are you guys selling this?"

Vanir tapped his foot angrily before slumping his shoulders in defeat, "Moi supposes so. As much as Moi wishes you hadn't spent such a large portion of our rent on these degenerate paraphernalia, he isn't a fool to see the money potential." Wiz's eyes lit up once comprehending what he meant, but before she could be happy with something she bought, he folded his arms at her. "Though YOU will be spending the time removing all the knives from inside the objects!"

"The what?"

"Of course!" Wiz exclaimed, grabbing the box of toys and taking them towards the back room, "Though, the seller did say they were a useful toy AND weapon..."

"Shut it!" He snapped, "And remove the curse from these Kazuma key chains while you're at it! They don't need to weigh the same as him!"

Once she'd squeaked away, Vanir sighed, rubbing his mask soothingly.

"Wow, didn't realise we weren't the only one getting in on the Kazuma brand," Cecily commented, picking up and admiring a the Kazuma soaps and party plates.

"Moi needs to kill whomever sells this stuff to that ignorant shopkeeper. This is just the same rubbish he always peddles us, but now with this smug twit on the front." Vanir grumbled, then grabbing a 'Kazuma Cake' and unwrapping it. "Tell Moi, does this at least taste like him?"

Munch "No. That's just strawberry flavour... which I'm kinda mildly allergic to..."

He threw the rest of it over his shoulder and into the trash can on the other side of the room, "Moi knows. Moi just needed to feel your discomfort to pick himself up this morning." He admitted, moving the last of the Kazuma boxes to behind the counter. "Now, to our business."

She nodded, bringing out her clipboard again. "We got a cart full of new dildos, with a new and improved magic system. You were right, we can push the orgasm limit all the way up to five a day. I had a few of my girls testing them with morning prayer. Those notes you got from the Succubus test subjects really helped," She explained, flicking through her pages, "Those potion improvements also came back positive, got a few of those in the second case. We're also expanding our prayer operation to a few more key locations. Plenty more Axis recruits when they see us masturbating to Kazuma, and as soon as they sign the image of our dear Aqua in pure bliss seals the deal."

"Good good." Vanir hummed, looking through the clipboard himself, "Excellent work, human. Moi is finding this partnership quite rewarding, you have a knack of spreading certain emotions around town."

"Thanks! I'm just so lovely, everyone is always happy to see me!" She beamed, not realising the true message of his words but he wasn't that bothered to spell it out either.

Instead they let Cecily's men walk in with the crate, landing them heftily on the ground.

But they weren't alone.

“So, this is where the counterfeit Satou Kazuma dildos are coming from.”

Cecily snapped around, aiming her hands for karate chops at the intruder of the shop. Vanir was a lot less snappy, calmly turning to face the voice.

“Counterfeit? Moi’ll have you know Madame those are 100% real sexual devices, ready to pleasure any woman that so desires.” He smiled, bowing his back ever so slightly to go to eye level, “Any resemblance to a human penis, real or fictional, is purely coincidental.”

“Mmhmm,” Sena frowned. Walking forwards to the box of dildos while her associate entered the room with her. “So the fact I just came in from the Succubus café and they told me exactly the terms you used to sell these items is purely coincidental as well? What was it… ‘A complete replica of Kazuma’s cock, right down to bumps and veins’?”

“Yeah! Ringing any bells?” Aerith cut in, sort of ruining the tension but enjoying the noir vibe too much not to join in.

The brow on Cecily’s forehead was getting rather sweaty, especially when Vanir’s scary masked eyes glanced down at her. “Um, I’m…”

“Moi’ll handle this. Go to the cart and finish getting things ready.”

“As secretary of the harem, I should report this straight away.” Sena continued as Cecily scurried away, “If women are using this to relieve themselves instead of going to Master Satou Kazuma then it could make them less likely to want to be bred.” She lifted the dildo up and down, admiring the craftsmanship and the resemblance to the real thing. Even if the purple colour was clearly wrong, everything else was like she was holding the mighty beast right there.

“Surely a plastic item could never come close to your ‘Master’s’ warm blooded phallus?” Vanir retorted with a grin, “Besides, the Succubae must have told you about the secret feature. Moi thinks you wouldn’t have come here if honour was on the table.”

Sena just continued to inspect it, looking at where the magic item would inevitably shoot it’s load and imagining the amount of babies she could attempt to have with her own Kazuma cock on tap. And there were so many in this box…

“Sounds like he has our number, Sena-chan.” Aerith grinned widely, accepting defeat with a happy attitude and a dildo in hand, “I wanted to get one for Tifa and her bar as soon as I heard about it.”

The tall demon was already lifting up a small box, “Moi knows. Boxes were set aside for the several business locations that the brat and his blonde bimbo have bought.”

“Wow. You’re good.” said Aerith, inspecting her own product. “How much?”

“Free, for such close companions. But only…” He looked over at Sena, the serious woman tapping her foot with a frown still. “...if we’re allowed to stay in business, after all.”

“I should report this.” Sena repeated in basically a mumble, unable to let the dildo go, still just playing with it in her hand, “But Mistress Darkness… is very bad at reading the finer details of my paperwork. Perhaps this will be just another thing she misses.”

Vanir's mouth went wide, exploding his arms outward in sadistic happiness.

“Excellent! Moi is so thrilled you could see it from his angle, now hurry along we have to get the shop ready.” He quickly started pushing them through the door. Aerith with her box of dildos went first but Sena stopped herself and pressed her newest toy into Vanir's top.

“I want to know one thing before I do this: why hide these?”

“Why, simply money of course!” He replied, brushing his jacket lightly as he did, “Moi is getting very little from this deal. The brat can enjoy all his silly monkey-brained coitus without needing to be cut in on every transaction of mine.” The demon said before shutting the door and returning to his boxes of inventory, "Besides. The streets of lonely women are slowly disappearing. Moi's nose has never been clearer..." He said to no one in particular.

11:20 AM - Alcanretia

“So we’re agreed. We'll tell her the truth.”

Cielo nodded.

There was a moment where it looked like the two sat at the table had strengthened their resolve.

Then they cracked a moment later.

“D-does it have to be the WHOLE truth?” Cielo whimpered, hiding her head in her arms. “It was already so embarrassing having to reveal myself to you, Lia! I don’t think my heart can handle twice.”

Lia sighed. She wasn’t exactly looking forward to this either. Erika could easily freak out and try and ‘change them back’ or ‘burn those damn Axis forms’. The truth would make it look like the two were under some form of spell so it would be reasonable…

If the two Axel Hearts hadn’t already revoked their ties to the church. They weren’t loyal to it anymore. But, they were loyal to someone now…

The bluenetter stroked her friends back. “Come on Cielo. We can’t keep hiding it from her forever. Can we?” Her friend just whimpered into her own arm fort as a response, “You… you remember how much fun we had yesterday, yeah?” Cielo paused. Her ears very obviously turning red before nodding.

Yesterday… well it was suffice to say that the two’s friendship would be forever changed now.

They’d spent all that time after the concert just ravishing each other. Over and over again to try and get their hornyness levels back to human standards, making Lia’s already messy room a true wreck. Even just looking at her friend in the eyes, Lia could remember the softness of Cielo’s breast as she sucked on it during her climax. A similar feeling from the other singer as she could still feel the sensation of her fingers exploring Lia’s perky rear and tight asshole. Their Kazuma brand dildos had run out of juice after about three loads each, Cielo had swallowed two of them and let the final blast her womb, while Lia had done the reverse and only slurped one so two could fill her up properly. After that the dildos stopped squirting when they orgasmed, but even without the magic they were such a useful tool for two noob nubile singers to fuck each other with. Lia’s rolling hips against Cielo’s hand as she slammed the cock deep inside her. Cielo’s moans of pleasure while Lia got a faux blowjob from the girl, rubbing the impressive sized dick between her thighs while the girl sucked.

Even just this backrub was bringing back erotic memories for the two. Lia looked down at the girl and couldn’t help but think how cute she was, remembering the well fucked smile from yesterday of the usually shy girl.

Cielo was still hiding but she could feel Lia’s hand and smell her wonderful perfume. The experiences of yesterday dancing on her mind and making her reach her leg forward until they were touching under the table. Neither pulled away, just letting the secret leg affair play out in the minor privacy they had.

“Hey girls! How’s it going?”

The two snapped their backs up. Looking incredibly suspicious for two ladies just sitting on their small dinner table.

“Good!” Lia practically yelped back. “Good, good, very good. How about you, Cielo?”

“I AM ALSO GOOD!” She yelled, temporarily forgetting the volume of regular humans, “HOW ABOUT YOU, ERIKA!?”

Erika gave them both an eyebrow but shrugged and went to the pantry. It was a relatively nice apartment the three had rented. A bedroom each, a small kitchen, and enough room for all their props and costumes. For only the few days they were staying there it had been a great find.

“Yeah, not bad. The people of this town aren’t very cute but their hot springs are great!” She said while grabbing a bowl of cereal for herself and placing her breakfast down on the third seat. “Sad that you two couldn’t come.”

Cielo nearly choked, “W-WHAT?! CUM-?!”

“Yes. It is sad we couldn’t GO WITH HER to the hot springs yesterday, isn’t it, Cielo?” Lia sterny cut in, giving her friend a look of ‘be cool’. The shyer girl blushed and nodded silently. The bluenette just sighed, “Sorry about it Erika, the concert just took it out of us. Next time we’ll definitely all go together.”

The pink haired girl was still frowning about whatever that was but munching her cereal at the same time. “Alright… oh yeah! I even found a hot spring that Darkness owns! Did you guys know about that?”

That fact shook them a little out of their stupor. “Oh wow! She’s going up in the world.” said Lia.

“Yeah! I think it’s cause she’s a noble and started on that ‘Harem Knights’ programme.”

Cielo lightly put a finger to her cheek in thought, “I think my dad wanted me to consider doing that. But mostly as a way for me to NOT get pregnant, telling me he’d beat up any guy who wasn’t ‘perfect’.” She sighed, “But I guess Kazuma’s already taken, huh?” Lia nodded in sadness, patting her friend’s back again.

With a cute head tilt, Erika looked at her, “Huh? What do you mean about Kazuma?”

Their blood ran cold.

In a panic they looked at each other, then to the mildly confused Erika, then back to each other hoping the other would know what to say.

“You guys are getting all sweaty,” commented Erika, finishing the last of her cereal, “Ooh! Is there gossip?” She intuitively asked, studying their growing panic and flapping mouths, “Something about Kazuma… OH! Do you have a crush on him, Cielo-chan?!” She squealed in happiness.

“NO!” Cielo retorted, “I mean, kinda, but that isn’t-!”

Lia put her hand up, giving everyone a beat before she began talking.

“Erika.” She spoke calmly, using her best leader voice, “There’s something very serious we want to talk to you about.”

“O-okay?” She replied, being caught off guard, “What’s wrong?”

Lia once more took a beat, though this time it was to compose herself more than needing to control the situation.

“Me and Cielo had sex."

The room went silent. Like all the air had been drained out the room.

Erika blinked, partly in disbelief, partly in wonder if this was a joke they were springing on her. But with the seriousness of their faces, that possibility soon drained.

"...seriously? Are you two, like, a thing now?"

They both nodded, "We weren't..." Cielo started before looking over at Lia and looking down again, "We haven't talked about it."

"We just didn't want to make it awkward for you." Lia continued, trying to change the subject, "We're a team. You deserve full transparency. I promise this won't affect the band, or our friendship, or anything. Any questions I'm sure we can answer."

The pink haired girl's eyes had gone dark. Lowering her vision downwards until neither could see what she was thinking.

"Two questions. How did it start, and will it continue?"

The two felt like they were on trial, never having seen their upbeat friend like this. Was it rage? Was this the full on angry Erika?

"There's... magic spell on the Axis forms. If you sign them, they make you see Kazuma and Aqua together..."

Cielo continued, "I thought they were needing me to sign an extra bill for the room. After I was so enraptured by what I saw I raced to my room to be alone. There I found..." She trailed off, looking to her leader for help once more.

"There's no easy way to describe it. It's Kazuma's penis." Lia came straight out and said it, so embarrassed she couldn't look at Erika and missed her reaction, "We both got one. They're dildos that are exactly the size and shape to our producer's, the Axis cult is OBSESSED with him, and, yeah, I kinda, sorta, get it..."

Erika was still silent.

In the silence, Cielo grabbed Lia's hand. "To answer your other question. Yes, I want to keep being with Lia." She admitted, the bluenette nodding in agreement, "We may also be asking Darkness about us joining her harem when we reach Axel. So that might happen some days as well, but we both agreed to not stay if it gets in the way of the Axel Hearts at all."

Erika was still silent, but she stood up from the table and walked away.

"Erika!" Lia called after her, but no response. Deciding she needed space to think, they both stayed at the table. "That... could have gone better." She sighed, melting into the table.

"It could have gone worse as well," her partner smiled, rubbing her back a bit, "At least we don't have to lie to her."

"Yeah..." Lia agreed from the table, looking up at Cielo with a warm smile while rubbing her leg. The two could already feel the magnetic pull of something intimate coming along, it hadn't really stopped since they'd first kissed. Lips were still on both their minds. Lia slowly getting up from the table while Cie-

SLAM

Both jumped when Erika's hand landed on the table. They looked up, then down at the piece of paper in her hands. A simple Axis form signed 'Erika'.

She pushed her fingers together awkwardly, "Happened at the hotsprings, said I was getting a massage..." She admitted, looking sheepishly to the side. "When you wanted to talk, thought you'd heard me masturbating all night after I saw the vision. But... guess you two were busy too." She chuckled, Lia and Cielo slowly standing to see her on eye level. She gulped, seemingly needing to build some courage to say, "Any chance you got room for one more?"

Cielo leapt on her friend, Erika being very surprised as she fell back onto the nearby couch, "Woah!" Erika exclaimed, "I know I'm cute Cielo-chan but-MMPH!" Her defence was cut off by Cielo's mouth, as timid as she was around guys, the brunette had found she had almost endless game when it came to girls. Already ripping open Erika's morning clothes with her freakish strength and fondling deep into her bra. Erika was a piece of driftwood in Cielo's storm, with nothing to do but let the wind take her. Her only salvation, Lia. not far behind after having ran off to grab their KazuDildos.

The Axel Hearts quickly devolved into a tiny orgy. Taking turns in who got to be 'the Kazuma' while they fucked each other's brains out. Erika had a lot of catching up to do in exploring her band mate's bodies, but they were very eager to share. Loving the chance to learn about Erika as well.

They never knew why they were able to stay an extra day free of charge, but the people of Alcanretia were perhaps just that accommodating. Though they swore they'd be out of town tomorrow, they had a lot to discuss with the Dustiness Harem after all...

19:59 PM - Kazuma's Mansion

“Where are they?!” a woman in a tree growled.

The mansion she’d been staking out all day was quite a lively space. Demons were coming and going as they pleased, some in maid outfits and others just in their assumed ‘work’ clothes. There was a few humans too, mainly that one secretary type girl but there was a point where the brown haired priest had left as well.

But her main target hadn’t been back all day. The thief knew this could happen as the adventurer could be out for all hours on a quest, perhaps she shouldn’t have arrived so early… but her goal was to see him and the anticipation was growing too much for her not to try and wait it out.

So she waited. And now, it was basically night time and she was still waiting.

“This is taking the piss…” She muttered, a sigh escaping her lips as she watched the sun vanish completely on the horizon. “...maybe I need to seek professional help…”

“You came here looking to affirm you hated Kazuma.” A voice in her head suddenly whispered, “If you can’t find him… maybe something with his smell will do.”

Melissa felt a twitch. Her heart speeding up just a little at the thought of smelling something Kazuma wore… because she hated him of course. He was a nobody. The dreams were some horrible curse she’d picked up from an item she’d stolen to make her think only about the worm of a man.

She wasn’t obsessed. And when Melissa found herself already sneaking into the mansion she told herself that again. And again. Maybe she’d believe it on the fourth try?

As soon as she smelled something of Kazuma's, she'd break the spell and be free.

The mansion’s defences were pretty sparse, which could be understood for a residential address. All it takes is one window to be open for an expert treasure hunter like Melissa to get it, the real problem was staying hidden from those demonesses roaming the halls while trying to find the right room.

For a pitiful worm, Kazuma certainly did have a lot of hot demons in his house.

With sneak and concealment tactics easily fooling the lot of them, Melissa quickly found herself in the bedroom of the man himself. Thankfully a simple plaque on the front reading ‘Kazuma’s room’ spelled it out for her. She slipped inside, carefully making zero noise as the door clicked behind her.

Already it smelled… amazing.

‘No! Horrible!’ The thief corrected herself. Almost wanting to slap her face to stop any amount of arousal she was definitely not feeling right now.

A large semi-destroyed bed in the middle, with claw marks smearing the area… along with several other ‘smears’. She had to physically force herself not to jump and give a deep whiff to the sheets. Instead looking around the room, ignoring the plain cupboard and chest of drawers to find…

Her eyes lit up more than she’d wished them to at the dirty pile of laundry.

Perhaps more than any other treasure she’d procured, more than gold and jewels, ancient relics, even the biggest piles of Eris… Melissa was somehow happiest about finding this one pair of boxers from the top of this messy laundry mound.

The well renowned thief was ecstatic as she held the underwear in her hands. It felt worn and unclean, it looked stained and battered, and by god she could smell so much.

Ideas of doing this from anger were leaving her brain too quickly to replace them. She wanted to smell these boxers more than anything, she’d just lost her original reasoning.

The fabric rose to her nose.

SNIFF

Sweat. Salt. Cum. Musk. Juicy. Sour. Man. So many words electrified her brain as the scent penetrated deep inside her. Melissa’s lungs almost stung from how much she was holding in this heavenly aroma, not wanting to let it out so soon.

“Oh gawd…” She whimpered after a long exhale. “Kazuma…”

“To think the famous Treasure Hunter would resort to an old panty raid.”

Melissa snapped so much of her body at once. In her enjoyment she’d completely missed two people entering the room. One large breasted, green haired succubus floating next to a shorter white haired girl.

“Like you can talk, petty thief.” Melissa spat back.

Chris scoffed. “Excuse you. I’m actually part of this harem, Melissa. As far as I know, you’re literally here to steal from part of my group. Though I really didn’t expect you to be on your knees like this.”

The buxom hunter was beet-red. Her reputation as a hunter and a woman was really looking like it was about to collapse… though right now she was more just jealous that Kazuma had apparently chosen this flat little twerp over her.

“I… I… GAH!” Melissa roared, throwing down a smoke pellet and bursting the room into white. The two coughed but as the smoke cleared all that was seen was an open window.

“My my, what a crazy thing to have happen.” Morrigan giggled, watching the thief run into the night.

Chris wasn’t smiling though. “You’re manipulating her, aren’t you?”

A flash of surprise almost bubbled to the demon’s surface. “Hmhm. Of course not.” She replied casually, “If I was, I’d be following her to make sure she’d still dream of our beloved. Though, perhaps at this point she’d be dreaming even without my help.”

“Ugh, you demons all think you’re so good at lying when you really aren’t.” Chris sighed, fingers pinching the upper part of her nose in frustration. “Just… take it easy on her. Alright? She doesn’t deserve to be messed with… too much.”

“My my, do my ears deceive me?” She chuckled, “that almost sounded like a wish for good luck.”

“It’s an ‘I’m watching you, demon’.” Chris shot back before planting herself onto the bed. “Now I’m going to wait here for Kazuma and the others to return. I have a warning for him… wherever he is…”

Morrigan floated towards the Goddess, curling her body behind her carefully. “Well, my fun’s run off, and yours is late. Perhaps we can have some fun together for now?”

She got a sigh in return. But the lack of denial shaped their evening quite heavily.

??? - ???

"That damned Satou Kazuma. To think he'd touch her. To think he'd make a mockery of her. And to think I'd be drafted here without being able to do anything about him."

"D-don't stop! C'mo~onn~"

"I will have my revenge. No matter what happens between now and then, we will meet soon. The Harem Knight Gala is fast approaching, Kazuma. I will soon show everyone that you are not worthy of those you've tricked into joining your silly little harem. Once I am through with you, only my harem shall be left. Just you wait."

"I thought I told you we were getting our revenge on Lalatina! Not Kazuma! Now for fucks sake, keep fucking me~! Your harem leader demands it!"

21:37 - The 7th Heaven

Sitting in a certain bar was a very annoyed man.

“Shit’s getting crazy round here these days.”

His grumbly, gravelly voice was barely audible over the noise in the bar.

One of the two men he was sitting across from took a moment to twig what was said, “...hmm? You talking to me boss?”

“Ain’t no one else gonna listen.” The large man huffed, looking around the nearly empty establishment while fingers thrumming against his axe briefly before he slammed his hand on the table. “Dammit you two! Stop watching Soldier Boy hump Jessie for two fuckin’ seconds!!”

Biggs and Wedge snapped their bodies back around. “Sorry!” They yelped in unison, backs straight up as their eyes tried to still disobey orders.

“You two are unbelievable fools.” Barrett sighed, “They’ve been at it for an hour now. Ain’t you sick of it?”

“Not really.” Wedge shrugged, looking back over at Cloud’s blurry ass as it slammed so quickly into the hottie as she clawed the table for grip, “You have to admit Barrett, it’s not a bad sight. And Jessie seems happy with the arrangement.”

"FUCK! YES! CLOUDCLOUDCLOUDCLOUD!!!!" Jessie Rasberry moaned. Her breasts were uncovered, her face a wreck with sweat with an agape mouth and rolled back eyes, her shame lost in this sea of pleasure, and her body was being pushed further onto the table as she held both it and Cloud for balance on this roller coaster, "F-FIVE ROUNDS!? Y-You've AHH~NG! you've never done it this long befoOORREEE~!!"

"K-Kazuma's libido f-fucking rocks..." He admitted, happily slapping the girl's rear a couple times to tighten her up before once more feeling a load of Kazuma's cum boil to his surface, "Here comes another one!"

Jessie arched her back fully as another huge amount of piping hot semen erupted from Cloud's new balls. She'd never felt so happy to receive cum before, but her occasional fuckbuddy was so much more ravenous now, capturing her lips mid arch with his own. It was like he'd studied with some sort of fuck guru and was now a completely different sexual partner. And the cum he filled her with felt so potent and filling.

When Cloud had come back, no one had expected him to ask to fuck one of the girls in the bar. Such brazen attitudes a far cry from his usual quiet shtick, plus, while they'd all had suspicions, Cloud preferred to keep the fact he was boning all three of them a secret. Tifa and Aerith denied, wanting to recoup after their long days, but Jessie shrugged and went with it. Thinking that he'd take her back to his place later for a bit of fun. She hadn't expected him to bend her over a table as soon as she agreed and rip her clothes apart to get to her body. Jessie had initially been embarrassed as her three other male friends watched on, but Cloud just breezed right through it until she was the quivering mess she was now. Her voyeurism kink in full display as the three men still watched her fuck.

"So, how's Cloud gonna have kids?" asked Biggs.

"He told me he'd get his balls back if he ever wanted em. But right now breeding for his harem is his job, so he'd rather have the right tools for the job." Wedge explained, "Dude, we gotta get in that harem somehow."

The ginger woman was gasping on the table, feeling so sensitive, practically cumming again at the feeling of jizz pouring down her legs. She tried to avoid the stares of the others. But couldn't avoid Cloud's dick suddenly appearing in her face. Still as hard as ever.

"Say it if you want it."

Jessie half chuckled, giving up on shame to pull on his dick and say, "More please." before a stream of hot jizz quickly covered her face. She held her mouth open, letting the warm thick cream wash over her face. Smearing sticky semen all over her even as she gulped back what she'd caught. Soon barely being able to tell it was her under all that Kazuma cum.

The man with an axe for a hand was still annoyed. Barret was hoping they'd be able to go over his plans for taking down Elroad soon. It definitely wasn't jealousy that those three got added to a royal harem and he didn't. It definitely wasn't that he hadn't gotten any in a month and now Cloud was humping Jessie right in front of him. It definitely- "Where the hell is Tifa? I want a goddamn drink!"

It was a question that had plagued someone else's mind as well. Aerith had slipped away, walking to the quiet bathrooms of the bar. Knowing who she’d find behind that door.

There was quiet shuffling along with a tap running. Part of her didn’t want to disturb the woman inside, but she also really wanted to see her alone for a moment. “Knock knock,” she jokingly said while also rapping on the door, “Tifa? You still in there?”

“J-just a minute! I’m still getting ready!”

“I know, I just… wanted to offer my assistance putting on your makeup or something.”

There was a pause. One that Aerith didn’t realise she was holding her breath for. Fear of rejection, even a mild one, was getting to her a bit. But thankfully the lock on the door started rattling and soon the wood swung open. “That’d be nice actually, I’m having some… trouble today.”

The busty barmaid looked tired. She’d had a long day of being Luna’s slave, working the backroom to help anyone that needed to masturbate that day. She had stains on her top, clumps of hair stuck together, and some scribbles on her body saying things like ‘Luna’s bitch’, ‘orgasms received: XIII-2’, and an address with a girl's name above it. Her legs were a little shaky and currently her makeup had been wiped off.

"Sorry, I must look a state."

Perhaps. But to Aerith? It was like looking at an angel. Even on her worst days, Tifa's beauty made her heart flutter.

“Please don't apologise,” She commented while walking inside and locking the door behind her, “Hopefully it was fun. No one was an asshole to you in the Guild's backroom, right? You tell me which one and I’ll find out where they live to throw a chair at em while they sleep.”

Tifa giggled, letting Aerith already start work at combing down her hair. “No no, it wasn’t a bad experience at all. Everyone really tried to make me feel comfortable.” She admitted, smiling at her friend in the mirror’s reflection. “I’m almost tempted to start a similar idea here…”

That made the flower girl raise an eyebrow, but after a moment she still didn’t want to pursue too hard, “That’d be fun! I guess since Cloud has Kazuma’s balls it’d be good to give him a place to masturbate.”

Though she was more focused on the combing, she noted Tifa sounded a little flustered, “Oh, yeah! That’s why… Cloud. New balls. Yeah…”

Aerith once more sensed a weird pause, “Yeah. Who knew Darkness would find someone who could swap body parts around.” She said, moving around to the front to start wiping down some more of the muck from Tifa’s face. “It's a weird thing to think about, isn't it? Having a whole part of you changed like that, you could fix something you didn't like or get an improvement. Anything you’d wanna change?” She asked casually.

Her friend sat still while she both thought about the question and let the cloth rub along her face, “Hmm… well, maybe my breas-”

Hands clamped around Tifa’s chest. “Never change these.” Aerith suddenly demanded, squeezing the melons as if someone had threatened to kill them.

“Okay, okay!” Tifa replied, somewhat unsure if her friend was joking but still laughing at the action, “Then maybe a better spine to support them without my back hurting. Is that allowed?”

“I guess… though the idea of changing any of you doesn’t sit right with me.”

A blush formed on the girl’s face even as it was being cleaned. “H-how about you? Any changes?”

“I’ll take Barret’s arms.” Aerith responded immediately. Tifa blinked in surprise at the speed at the answer then couldn’t help but snort as she imagined the new look. Slowly building her laughter more and more at the idea of the tiny flower girl with a huge pair of arms from the wall of a man. Aerith just continued, acting out her scenarios comedically, “His eyebrows too, I’ll walk into the guild with a big frown and start arm wrestling all the macho builders. Go around decking dragons in the face when we battle. Taking the chance to flex everywhere I go, it’ll be great!”

“A-Aerith please!” Tifa was now bending over from how much she was laughing, “Stop! Too much!”

The priest couldn’t help but be extremely happy when she saw her crush like this. There was something so cute about Tifa in general, but her laughing and smiling made Aerith’s heart soar. Once she was done the two moved onto the makeup, Aerith grabbing a brush to apply eyeliner.

Both were quite aware of how close they were to each other, but Aerith kept it professional. She wouldn’t make Tifa uncomfortable by bringing it up. She wouldn’t. She really-

“Thanks for doing this. You’re a really good friend.”

…

Ah fuck it.

“We never did talk about you and me.”

Tifa squeaked. Not opening her eyes but clearly scared and surprised about this new conversation topic. “Y-you and me?”

“I practically confessed back at the KazuMansion.” She said calmly, still just applying the eyeliner while Tifa went as stiff as a board. “And that was a whole day and a half ago. I was just wondering if you had a chance to… think about it?”

The raven haired girl gulped, “Um… I’m not sure-”

“That’s okay,” Aerith replied, snapping her body around to clean her hands in the sink before giving Tifa proper time to reply, “It’s always a little awkward to hit on a girl who only had boyfriends before, ya know? Thought I’d shoot my shot, but I can take a hint.”

“Aerith...”

“You don’t feel the same way, that’s fine! That’s cool! We’ll stay friends! And hey, not like it’s the last time I’ll get to sleep with you! Just gotta drag you to Darkness’ for another big multi girl orgy, haha!”

“Aerith!”

“Or maybe you’ll follow through with your masturbation closet idea and you can lock ME in there for a d-”

“AERITH!”

The girl blinked, not expecting Tifa to grab her arms to keep her steady. The strength of those biceps just another part of what Aerith was so vividly attracted to, but it was her eyes that was drawing her focus right now.

“You didn’t let me finish.” She said, “I’m not sure… what you see in me. I’ve never thought that I’m particularly interesting or pretty. Just a hard worker trying to do her best for her little bar.” Tifa put a finger on Aerith’s lips before she could interrupt again, “But… the way you look at me, the way you seem to think I am that special… makes me want to be that. Special. Ugh…” She placed a hand over her eyes to try and calm herself down. “I’m n-not good at this. I’m trying to say I’m… interested in trying?”

Aerith just dove to the open spot on Tifa’s mouth to full on smooch her. Ignoring the surprised squeak that escaped her lips to bring Tifa closer. It wasn’t Aerith’s fault, the girl was just TOO DAMN CUTE.

When they disconnected Tifa was panting, Aerith not stopping her assault to nibble into Tifa’s neck. “I-I didn’t even think I was into girls, but ever since we joined the harem I can’t stop thinking about you. When I was trapped in that backroom today all I was thinking was ‘wouldn’t it be great if Aerith came in?’” She admitted, opening up her nape more for Aerith to attack.

“Well I’m never leaving you alone again.” The priest practically hissed into the brawler’s neck. Hands roaming over and under the tight confines of Tifa’s tiny tank top. “I’m going to make sure you always know how special you are, Tifa Lockhart.”

The two stumbled into a stall, Tifa whimpering lightly at the deft fingers of her new lover. “O-okay… I’ll be in your care, Aerith Gainsborough.”

Cuteness overloaded Aerith’s senses as she joined the large list of people who had had sex with Tifa today… though she was the only one who was solely focused on getting Tifa off with her tongue. Quickly becoming the top of the list of Tifa enjoyed.

??? - ???

"My my, look at her go. She seems to be rather enjoying herself with him, is this all the footage?"

"Not even close. He's done it with two already, but how many times is innumerable."

"Active little bunny, isn't he? To think you have all this planned for some little human cunt humper like that."

"You have no idea."

23:05 PM - The Guild

In the guild, it had just passed closing time and a team meeting was taking place. The staff all sat at a few tables while their new leader walked up to the front of them all. Their various conversations petering out as Luna began the talk.

“So I know it's late, but before we close up for the night I want to go over some things,” said Luna, pointing to her clipboard. “Our day's revenue is up today, mostly thanks to that bucket of milk Darkness gave us selling so well, but I just wanted to say well done for all your efforts. It seems Tifa was a big help in keeping morale up, so I'll be in talks with the Succubus café to perhaps have a couple of rotating residents of our cupboard." She explained, happy staff members all making general happy whispers, "That being said, please make sure your uniform is clean once you're done in there. I caught sight of a few too many underwear and nipples on display. So please make sure you stay professional after masturbating. Lastly, I gave you all a sheet each about this Sunday’s event.”

“Breeding Day at the Guild.” A chef mockingly read out, “Which God do I gotta thank for this little get together?

“It’s standard Guild rules when a Harem Knight joins a town.” Replied one of the waitresses, “I think Sena-chan was talking about it, they gotta get the baby numbers up or else they may dissolve the harem.”

Another chef scratched at his cheek, “Guess that makes sense. The whole point of those harems is to use a hero to make a new generation of heroes.”

“So… Kazuma was the pick?”

“Kazuma and Aqua.”

“She can’t even breed anyone! How’s that make sense?”

“Girls can have harems too, jerk!”

“Wait, why’d you make it seem like Kazuma was a bad choice?”

“Ain’t he kinda weak looking? Doesn’t that mean the kids would be too? Shouldn’t it have been, like, Mitsingushi the Brave?”

“Ugh, that guy’s good at fights but imagining him having sex makes me feel weird…”

“Yeah! You’ve just never had sex with Kazuma! I’d rather have a perv who knows what he’s doing rather than some muscle bound small dicked loser!”

Luna had completely lost control of her meeting. Everyone was arguing about who should be harem knights or what Aqua’s role was or how great Kazuma’s penis was… she’d really wanted to do well here. This was her first big event as leader of the guild. Sure, she’d basically run it already, for years now, but Darkness had given her the title and pay she ‘deserved’ so now she wanted to do her big loveable crusader proud.

The blonde slammed her clipboard on the table, shutting the rabble up instantly.

“Look, I’m not here to discuss all of the old Harem Knights, but I’ll let the newbies know this: there’s been a history of… bad choices from the Nobles about the guy they pick. Real assholes who roll into town and only take pretty wives or political rivals. But the real shitty thing is how they disregard Axel. We’re always ignored as a starter town, so nobles take their breeding stock to the capitol, or to Elroad, only Alcanretia is lower than us for Harem Knight visits. But then Darkness chose Aqua and Kazuma… and it felt right. Feels like we finally have a pair of Knights who are actually one of us. Who wants to treat the town, and its inhabitants, right. Because this is their home.”

The speech was working, a lot of them nodding in agreement about the pair of knights who were helping them out.

“So that’s why I want to make this Breeding Day special. To show the world that Axel isn’t some starter place where the women can’t help the war effort!” Her rousing speech emboldened her troops, new murmurs of how they would do their best for the event washed over them, though Luna tried to keep them on track. Lifting her clipboard again, “We’re going to be showcasing not only our guild, but the women of the town and Kazuma’s entire harem.”

Harriet was one of the few who gawped, “Woah, they’re ALL showing up? Sena gave me the deets on how much she’s been run ragged with the body checks.”

"How many we talking here?" asked one guy.

“It’ll be the succubae, their Queen, Wiz-chan, Sena-chan, Aerith, Tifa, and anyone else that he’s managed to pick up today. They're very good at picking up new recruits.” Soleana hummed, knitting something while she chatted.

“How’s he gonna have the time?” One guy asked, “I was planning on bringing my wife for a new Harem Knight child, but if he’s only going to be able to sleep with around 50 women then I don’t want to disappoint her.”

Before Luna could respond, a deep laugh from the corner of the room took their focus.

“Hmhmhm, perhaps… Moi can help.” A masked man chuckled, spinning a potion in his hands.

??? - ???

"Any progress?"

"None, my leader. None of our weapons are strong enough to break through."

A frustrated grunt, "...dammit. And no word from those inside?"

"Unfortunately no. No response from any attempts for psychic or spiritual connection. It's like it's completely impenetrable."

After another frustrated grunt a fist slammed into the side of the unbreakable magic wall. "I. Already. Knew. That!" No matter how hard they hit, the wall would not move. Finally giving punching a break, anger somewhat passing, "Give me fucking solutions or get out of my face."

With nothing left to say, the angry leader was left alone. Growling in both frustration and sadness. "At least... give me a sign you're still alive."

22:48 PM - Wiz's Shop

“Moi’s off. You’ll close up, won’t you? You’re not good for much else.”

Wiz nodded lightly, wobbling her ahoge. The jab floated through her with minimal effect as she stared at the door.

The demon rolled his eyes behind the mask. “You had two nights of pleasant companionship so quit complaining. You surely can survive without it, you lasted so long as a lonesome spinster up there. The Crusader can’t expect to keep your bed full every night.”

A sigh escaped the lich’s lips. That series of insults she did hear, mostly because it was fears she’d been weighing herself down with by herself. “I know… I’m sorry Vanir.”

He shrugged. “Moi doesn’t care. Disappointment is far less a problem and much more tasty, so you can rest easier knowing Moi’s nose still has yet to runeth around you lately.” Vanir admitted, making Wiz’s eyes widen slightly. Before any follow up questions could be asked he strode out the front door with a wave and a ‘fare thee well’ into the night.

And thus, the shop was empty again.

But somehow, just like Vanir had told her… Wiz didn’t feel alone. A smile on her lips and a rose colour filling her cheeks, suddenly closing shop didn’t feel so lonesome at all. She imagined her many husbands and wives standing around her, enjoying themselves… Sena, Luna, Kazuma, Aqua, Darkness… it was beautiful.

After a while she decided it was definitely time to end the day. Relaxing herself after a long work shift to slowly complete her usual checks and rituals to protect the shop. Activating the magic shield, bringing in the sign, giving small pieces of meat to the items she sold that were alive and would munch on her in the night if they were hungry… you know, the usual things.

And with each minute her resolve strengthened on her quiet night alone. Just because there would be no one there physically, didn’t mean there was a hole in her heart.

She could climb the stairs to her bed and remember the intimate exploration with Sena, the bubbly fun of Luna, or the world rocking of Kazuma. Each would stay with her forever, and she could call upon their hearts to connect to hers and warm her in the night now.

The lich quickly went to her small bathroom to get ready for sleep, brushing her teeth and changing into her thin nightgown. Wiz may have been hopeful that someone would come tonight, but she didn’t need it.

Wiz wasn’t al-

“K-Kazuma?!”

“Hello there, Waifu. Care to join us in bed?” Kazuma smirked, laying himself out and presenting to Wiz in his boxers. Somewhat tightly squished next Aqua, who was, well…

“Zzz…”

Aqua’s cum dispenser swatted her lightly, “Oi! Don’t actually fall asleep!”

“Kazuma! Aqua!” Wiz burst out in surprise. She had definitely not been expecting the two of them, and was even more surprised when a third person wrapped around her back into a hug.

(Perspective shift: Darkness)

“Hello Wiz.” I purred into her ear. “I hope you didn’t think I’d forget my promise to make sure you stay with someone every night from now on.”

Her body squirmed a little under my grip. Moving her slim nighty around from behind, slowly moving up her form. “D-Darkness! I… I’m so glad you’re here.” She smiled through shaky lips, I rewarded her trust by sealing those lips with my own. Leaning round her shoulder to delicately greet her warm tongue.

She felt a little eager, her mouth seeming hungry to taste me. Hopefully I hadn’t kept her waiting too long, or maybe she was just happy in general right now. “We were passing by on our way home when I realised you’d be alone,” I told her slowly swaying her body with mine a little between the kisses, “Do you mind if we sleep here tonight? I’m sure we all don’t mind being a little cramped.”

“Please stay,” She breathlessly replied, her one eye looking so hopeful, “I would love being with you all tonight so much.”

Guh. I now understood what Kazuma meant when he said Wiz’s level of cuteness should be illegal. How this lich managed to tug on one’s heartstrings so much with a simple request was too powerful. I could only latch myself onto her stronger as an affirmation. Squeezing and savouring her body. My hands still roamed Wiz’s softness until it found a wetness on her breasts, “Wait, wet? Why wet?”

I looked down to see my mauling hands had squeezed something out of Wiz and now the front of her nighty had quite a large stain of liquid. She was looking embarrassed but not unhappy. Her uncovered eye looked over at Aqua, “I-I drank the potion y-you wanted…”

My hands dug into her mounds again, watching as even more milk was squirted into her damp pyjamas. The other two were also enamoured from the beautiful sight, Aqua now fully awake and drooling lightly at the milky stain.

“Woah!” She exclaimed. “Milk! Wiz’s big boobies are filled with milk!” The Goddess of Water scrambled on the bed until she launched herself at the two of us. Thankfully she didn’t actually tackle Wiz, instead just quickly ripping her nighty down to where Wiz’s breasts were freed. The Lich squeaked in surprise, then merging into a moan of pleasure when Aqua’s mouth latched over her and sucked the woman’s areola. “MMmmmmm!” Aqua groaned in happiness, Wiz brand milk pouring into her mouth and letting her gulp down Wiz’s taste.

“Oi! Don’t hog all of it!” Kazuma suddenly complained, joining Aqua and taking over the other breast.

Wiz had to practically be held up by me. The Lich’s body just melted in my arms as her knees shook under her and hungry mouths attacked her breasts.

“Come on guys, let’s let the girl get to the bed first.” I suggested, nearly having to shake Aqua free from Wiz’s teat. A little dribble of milk still on her lips as she quickly slurped it up.

“Tasty,” the bluenette smirked while licking her lips, a hunger in her voice as she watched Wiz intently.

Wiz lay down on her bed, feeling already overwhelmed with happiness, but eager to let the three partners descend on her pale form. I took the lower portion, wanting to lick the other juices the Lich was leaking. Aqua didn’t let anyone else in as she dove her body onto Wiz’s and proceeded to hog the lactating breasts. While Kazuma decided to lean his legs on either side of the woman’s head, draping his cock over the beauty’s face. The shopkeeper quickly nuzzling up to the flesh pole to kiss and stroke it while Kazuma just ran a hand through her hair.

And so our combined assault began.

The musky smells and just how close she was to the raw dominance of Kazuma’s cock really added to the sensations. Sex drive working overtime as she slobbered hungrily over the adventurers cock, not at an angle to properly suck it but at a great angle to worship his DnB messily and eagerly.

And that was just what she was doing, what was happening TO her was just as powerful. Aqua was, as usual, a greedy goddess who cared little for timing. Just wanting more. More milk, more moans, more soft and sexy tits in her face, more quivering Wiz, more everything. Wiz’s middle section was more than taken care of by the water Goddess. Though she was starting to feel sleepy after having so much milk before bed… she wondered if there were any cookies around to dip in the silky tasting liquid.

I had perhaps the roughest end of Wiz to deal with. Just how I liked it. With her body so thoroughly pinned by the two up top I was needing to deal with the spasms of legs. Her meaty thighs kept clapping against my face after anything Aqua and Kazuma did higher up. Wiz's lovely tasting pussy was a treat to lap at, even when I could only see her legs their was an overwhelming sweetness to her. The way her foot started rubbing up my back encouragingly as I started diving my tongue deeper, the way she quivered in my hands while she melted on my tongue, and just the way she came was cute when she twisted around and tightly squeezed me. Though with her strength level it felt more like a calming hug than a titanic climax.

Wiz almost feared she’d died again she felt so good. It almost felt too much how much we were playing with her, but we didn't continue for too long. Kazuma announced his climax after twenty minutes of letting the lich suck him down her throat, and the three of us grouped up together to let him blast the sweetest substance in the world into our stomachs one by one. His thick creamy baby batter was my favourite taste to end the day on.

We all collapsed quickly afterwards. It had been a long day, and we were eager for sleep even with the tight confines of Wiz's single bed. The goddess rested atop the lich's body, snuggling up with her breasts as a pillow and snoring into her. Wiz was between me and Kazuma, I got to see a wide happy smile on her face while her head was betwixt our two chests. As for the two of us, I got the chance to sleep on his arm while our foreheads touched. Almost as if we could be together in a real way... almost.

Chapter Text

I awoke feeling somewhat sticky (not uncommon for me) but also to the sounds of shuffling downstairs. After getting the energy to open my eyes properly I found that Wiz’s cramped bed was missing its original occupant. Now just full of the three of us lazing in bed, Aqua for once being the big spoon for Kazuma who was being the big spoon for me. It was a tricky manoeuvre but I managed to slip out the bed quietly and tiptoe out the room. I wanted to get started with the day and not have to wake the two sleeping angels, even if Aqua was drooling down Kazuma’s neck.

Upon seeing me come down Wiz placed a hand upon her mouth, “Oh no! Did I wake you up?”

“No no. I’m somewhat of an early bird myself.” I replied, beginning to stretch myself out to wake up properly. “I was about to go for a quick jog to begin the day.”

Wiz beamed at me. “That sounds wonderful. It’s important to stay healthy while you can, I’m just opening up the shop before Vanir gets back from his morning pranks. I think on Saturdays he uses magic to make a group of people believe it’s Monday so they get up and feel disappointed they couldn’t lie in.”

I nodded in amusement. Of course that’s what he did.

Before I could make it out the door I was interrupted. “Um, Darkness?” called out Wiz. I turned to see her looking somewhat embarrassed, but not unhappy either. Blushing and smiling slightly, “Aren’t you going to… come say goodbye?”

My mouth couldn’t help sharing her smile when she extended her arms out to me. Marching confidently over to my wife and diving our mouths together as she giggled in happiness. I couldn’t help giving her the full make out package: lots of soft tongue on tongue action, breasts mashing lightly together, and hands roaming her body from butt to shoulders.

Once we decoupled she looked very satisfied. “Thank you.” Wiz cooed, stumbling slightly as I let her go. Though it was a ploy, as when I caught her she reached up and pecked my cheek one last time. “Enjoy your run.”

“Thanks, I’ll see you later, wife.”

My lungs filled with fresh morning air. The sun was high enough in the sky to be beaming fresh warmth down on me, while still casting enough shadows that it never felt overwhelming. As I did a lap of Axel, I could see the rest of the town starting their days as well as I walked through it, waving at a few people who I recognised. The rare sight of Succubae buying fresh fruit was a nice surprise. I often forget how impactful my words can be, and now that they had no need to hide themselves the demons were enjoying the simple life more.

Though my normalised state had some drawbacks too. Namely no one was staring at my bouncing bosoms as I wore my skin tight black top with no bra to run in. I'd probably feel too embarrassed to be ever seen again if they weren't ignoring me, but the lack of opportunity to feel that shame was still disconcerting in a strange way.

Still, it was hard to feel bad today. This was the day of mine and Kazuma's date. We hadn't really discussed it much since the night of Xara. He just vaguely asked me things about what food I'd like to eat, and any preference of timing. We'd settled on staying in Axel to eat at Michelangelo's, leaving the mansion sometime around 7 pm. I'll finally be rejected and be able to close the book on living that life.

I took a moment to look back at the town as I reached the edge of it. Currently I was by the main town gate, a few battle scars from our various encounters littering the field and letting me reminisce a little while I stretched out my body before I began. This was where the dullahan cursed me with that horrible (and annoyingly healable) curse. But I shouldn’t think too much of the past, my training was something I was proud of myself for sticking to, even in the sexual flurry my life had become.

“So, where we running to?”

“I thought we’d start with jogging to the farm estate and then circle back to the mansion.”

…

I blinked.

When I turned around I found I was much less alone than I thought I was.

Kazuma and Aqua were in their own running gear, the former in his iconic green tracksuit and the latter in a white tank top and brown pants that looked like what she used to go to work in. Though what was really strange was the fact they were both moving in a way that looked like they were stretching themselves out.

“K-Kazuma?! Aqua?! What are you two doing up so early?!” I yelped, really not expecting the two to be out here. “Are we under attack?! Did I miss the siren?!”

I received an eye roll back smile combo at me, “C’mon Darkness, can’t we just want to join you for some actual real exercise?”

Aqua nodded in agreement, “Yeah! My big loveable Darkness keeps going off all by herself every morning and I don’t want her to get upset again!”

I turned, trying to hide my teary eyed expression from them but I heard giggles that I clearly hadn’t hid it well enough. “I-I see..” I choked back my feelings and took a breath. “I would love the company, so thank you both. But I must ask, when was the last time you did some… ‘real exercise’?”

“We ran from Xara the other night and then after kidnapped Kazuma yesterday!” Aqua protested, “Give us a little credit, Darkness! We aren’t THAT out of shape!”

“Blerg…” Aqua groaned in my arms, a thin dribble of rainbow vomit still present on her lips after her violent outburst some minutes ago. “I shouldn’t have eaten all that chocolate and cum before we started…”

“No, you really shouldn’t have.” I sighed. Truthfully it wasn’t that annoying, trudging through the grasslands with a goddess in arms was probably just as much a workout as a run would be, I just worry about Aqua hurting herself from improper training. “Just tell me when you’re feeling well enough to walk again, okay?”

“Uhh, sure… will do…” She replied, looking rather shiftily around before snuggling into my arms a little closer.

“We could always try and wrangle some of those wild horses over there.” Kazuma suggested, pointing at a large harass of horses that were grazing amongst the trees.

I raised my eyebrow. “We?”

He slumped a little closer to my back. “Fine… you would need to do it...” He grumbled. Kazuma had been looking a little down ever since his legs had also given out, especially after teasing Aqua for it. Luckily I… remembered I normally kept a spare walking saddle near to where we were at the time, meaning Kazuma was able to sit on a small wooden seat that was strapped to my back. To him he might have thought I was being humiliated, but again, I wasn’t that bothered. The extra weight felt good and the closeness of the three of us was rather pleasant. Aqua in my arms, Kazuma sat on a seat attached to my back, it was great!

“How the hell do you do it, Darkness?" Kazuma sighed, "How can you keep going for so many miles? You're a freaking beast.”

Before I could think of any response, the goddess began squeezing my arms. “It’s probably these wonderfully thick things. Darkness~, Darkness~, she's so strong~”

“Aqua, please don’t tease me about my muscles.”

“I’m not teasing!” She protested, squeezing me a little harder. “They’re beautiful. You get to be as hard as Kazuma’s penis but all the time!”

I frowned down at her. Liking the attention only a little bit. “Yes, well… traditionally, pretty girls aren’t… built like me.”

“Tradition shmershmisshion.” Kazuma dismissed eloquently, “You think you’re not hot cause of how much of you there is?” He was suddenly on the attack as well, kneeling on the saddle chair and wrapping his arms around my torso. His hands delicately tracing my abs while he was breathing hot air into my skin as his teeth ground very gently into my neck. “Ain’t no other type a’ girl but muscle that’ll give you a piggy back while still having the strength to let you mess with them all the way.”

“S-stop it…” I whined very weakly, “I-I’ll drop you two…”

“What kind of crusader would drop her friends in need?” He hissed evilly into my neck, “No, I say this is training for you. We have fun with your body while you exercise. That’s your perfect morning workout, isn’t it?”

My whole being shuddered in anticipation, “Oh god… it is…. you know me so well…” I mewled, suddenly very aware of how close he was to me and how I could feel his tracksuit bulge growing.

Unceremoniously, Aqua lifted up my shirt to look at my six-pack. “If that's how Darkness wants to have fun then I can play with your muscles all I want to too!” She beamed, and I yelped out when she suddenly kissed my abs deeply.

“A-Aqua! I-I’m still all sweaty from the run!”

Her kiss only picked up intensity, adding her tongue to really dive deep between my stomach muscles. “Mm, still as tasty as ever!” She purred, going from ab to ab kissing deeply like she needed to meet each and every one of them individually.

Kazuma was similarly ruthless. Still sucking on my neck, his hands had continued Aqua’s work of lifting my shirt to start roaming even further upwards. “She’s fucking right, your sweat is goddamn addicting.” Kazuma said as he licked my neck skin. He was dedicated to showing my hard body a good time, for once ignoring my massive mounds to start delicately divulging my bevy of brawn. Feeling his fingers tightly pressed up against my shirt as they reached all the way into my armpits and sleeves.

For as hard and unbreakable my muscles could be, they were incredibly weak when it came to light foreplay. I could only moan at the double attacks the two were hitting me with. Sounding just like an overworked animal (like the cow that we happened to be passing). My legs were walking on their own functions while my brain focused on the attention I was receiving. I am a servant needing to be played with, these were my master’s who deserved to be carried home. Ah~ This was definitely going in my dream book~

But the real struggle came when the two upped the ante at the same time.

Kazuma, who had been mostly resting his weight on my rear after moving his arms under my shirt, began shuffling around to get more comfy and inadvertently rubbing his junk all up and down my back. Feeling how hard and eager he was in a spot so rarely touched was so amazing, the cleft of my back's contours shivering with pleasure at the girth being pressed into it. Aqua took a much more literal approach, still taking the time to lick my stomach but also slipping her hand into my panties to rub me directly.

I buckled a little when she abruptly entered me, gasping a little since it made a hard dick rub up against my spine.

“Ooh, prehaps the Lady Dustiness doesn’t have unlimited strength after all?” He teased right into my ear. Even going so far as to maul my chest and dig his fingers deep into my sensitive fatty tissue to watch me buckle and whine once more. My huge pointed nipples being easily seen through the strained black fabric of my top, “Seeing you like this is the best. Cake: Big strong girl at my mercy. Icing on top: hearing all these cute reactions to teasing you.”

“Y-yeah?” I squeaked back in return. Really struggling to walk with Aqua’s fingers going as deep as they like.

“Darkness is always cute, Kazuma.” Aqua shot back, taking the opportunity to motorboat my sweaty stomach and lick up her messy face of my delicious liquids after. Not helped when she activated her spell to make my abs as sensitive as my pussy, sending my toughness into spasms. “But I do like it when she gets all flustered cause she’s enjoyyying something I’m doing too much. You really like where my fingers are, don’t you Darkness?”

I could only nod. Opening my mouth would confirm in too grandiose a fashion for my honour to handle. Unfortunately, Kazuma noticed too and suddenly bit my earlobe while hissing, “Say it!”

“AAHHHIIIII L-LLLLOove where your finnnngerrsss AH~! -RE Aquaaaaa~”

The Goddess beamed up at me while Kazuma kissed my sensitive ear better. Mean. These two are too mean. Wonderfully, powerfully mean. My walking is down to one step a minute while I try to plod forward.

The two were just too knowledgeable in how to increase my heat and make me mad with lust. I suppose it was my fault for training them so well. My lewd students had become degenerate masters.

“Hey Aqua~,” Kazuma's voice slithered behind me, “I just realised we haven’t milked our dear cow this morning. She must be feeling oh-so full right now.” I could hear the perverted sneer in his voice as his hands slid my top even further up till my braless breasts were unveiled. I tried to shake my head no, knowing it would be the end of me, but everyone including myself ignored my protest as areolas were dragged out into the open air.

It took barely a second before Aqua licked her chops, hungrily yelling “MINE!” and chomping down on my bosom. I yelped in surprise and release, a jet of my milk already bursting into her mouth and splattering her tongue. I suppose I was more backed up then I’d realised, and the sudden feelings made me stop in place on shaky legs.

“What’s the matter Lalatina?” Kazuma chuckled while manipulating my one Aqualess breast with his hand. “You looked down on us for not being very fit, yet here you are barely standing from just having your titties teased. Sounds to me like you need to hit the gym.”

I couldn’t even respond. A long drawn out groan escaped me as my breast milk was either suckled from or squeezed out of my nipples. His fingers mauling my supple tissue so expertly you’d think he was the farmer. Part of me did want to prove him wrong, and we were so close to the mansion you might’ve been able to see it if you squint, but I knew this couldn’t last much longer.

With one final push from their hands in all the right places, I exploded in pleasure. Collapsing to my knees as my various liquids ejected from me along with a scream of ecstasy. And to make matters worse, I came just as the farmer and his wife were passing us. The shame of the two onlookers made my orgasm that little more pronounced. The large muscled titan that I am, on her knees, shaking to her core from the wild feelings she was defeated with.

Kazuma and Aqua were just giggling to themselves. Lying in the grassy field, commenting about the way I look and throwing playful jabs about my red face and failure to keep going.

I’d had just about enough of being on the defensive.

“You really want to see what my muscles can do?”

Kazuma was the one who looked at me first, laughter stopping instantly. "Oh my god, Aqua run."

He quickly bolted for the trees and activated his lurk skill.

Aqua was not so lucky.

It took the two of us an extra hour to reach the mansion. Though she whined about it at first, I think we both really enjoyed the display of my strength. Spanking her large jiggly butt, bending her around my body to trap her face between my thighs while kissing her bulbous rear better, and eventually just scissoring in the open plains until we both came. Sweaty and satisfied after such a magnificent work out.

"Mistress Darkness! I've done it!"

I had barely been through the door five minutes. Aqua had already run off to use the bath after 'such an intense run', and now Sena had burst through her bedroom door to greet me. She looked dishevelled, tired, a little bit manic if I had to admit. I blinked back in surprise. "Uhh, great! W-what did you do?"

"Body checks." She revealed. The ex-prosecutor smiling proudly as she leant her exhausted body against the door. "Every. Single. Succubus. All the ones in Xara's employ, and Xara herself, are now completely documented properly. I'm sorry if I seem out of sorts but it was a long journey. So many pussies to lick, so many orgasms for myself, but for now, the body checks are... done."

The woman practically fell into my arms. A soup of melted and exhausted woman, clearly smelling from lack of time to take care of herself after taking care of my harem so much.

I...

I still hadn't told her about the monsters we got to join the harem too...

"Um, Sena... about that..."

"It's okay," Sena said suddenly, squeezing me supportively, "I know you probably have more work for me to do. It's funny, for a workaholic like myself this is an absolute dream come true." She sighed wistfully, "besides, I picked up some extra items to help with body inspections yesterday from our wife's shop. They made the second half of the body checks go absolutely... swimmingly." Her voice practically oozed that word out. So much husky desire from her memories of the body checks.

"Really? What were the item-"

"Vanir will be arriving soon." She suddenly said while leaving our embrace, "There's a few things I need to have him sign as your business associate, and something he wished to discuss with you too. So please don't go anywhere until then."

The workaholic was already walking back to her room informing me of the rest of my morning. "Sure thing, Sena. Meet you in the main room." She bowed at me with a big smile and walked off. I had just enough time to change out of my own sweaty clothing in my room too.

When I entered the parlour, Kazuma was fiddling with something on the table while a few succubae watched him work. It was almost strange that he hadn't decided to continue going balls deep into one of them, but none seemed too bothered by his actions.

“What are you up to over there, Kazuma?”

He looked over his shoulder and grinned when he saw me. “Darkness! Check it out, with our super cool harem connections, I finally have a new business idea!” He announced before spinning around and presenting himself to me. “Check it out! It’s an idea I wanted to do for a while but never had the sewing or textile experience to do so.”

Kazuma showed his chest off proudly, wearing a piece of clothing with a strange design on the front. Like he was wearing a painting on the front of his clothes that had the writing ‘Axel Hearts’ on the front with images of Lia, Cielo, and Erika all posing cutely.

“I call it a ‘Graphic T-Shirt’. All you have to do is find a design you want, then bring it to the Spider Weaver at the Succubus Café, and she can make a piece of clothing with your design sewed into the front!” He beamed, seemingly very excited about the prospect. “I used to wear these things all the time with all the various shows and games I had on them. I guess this worl-er, land, has too many monsters and too much armour to worry about lame fashion. But now I can wear all the comfy shirts I want while promoting the Axel Hearts! It’s perfect! And sooo comfy cause it's made of spider-silk!”

It was cute seeing him like this. Proudly displaying something that he made, and I felt such genuine happiness that I helped him smile like that through the harem. “I’m glad you’re happy, Kazuma. And it’s certainly an amazing idea, I think I might design a graphic tee for myself at some point.”

He smiled at my praise. “Thanks, and yeah you should! Though I gotta recommend, get one for wearing out and then get a BIG one for lazing about. Nothing nicer than a huge t-shirt to just do nothing all day in.”

“Kazuma’s a lazing about expert!” Said a Succubus on our couch. “We already all got his fancy new clothing with our own designs on them.”

A little fashion parade suddenly kicked off as the sexy girls who lived with us all got up one by one to show off the designs they chose for the weaver. All of their t-shirts… well, they were all the same theme, I’ll say that much.

“This one’s a picture of King Kazuma doing a thinking pose cause he’s sooo smart.”

“This one’s an image of the moment when Queen Xara realised that King Kazuma was the one for her when he blew his load on her face.”

“Mine’s just an image of me with the words ‘Kazuma’s bitch’ while I’m covered in his cum!”

“I went a bit different with mine. This T-Shirt is made of latex, is super tight, and the nipples and crotch are cut out.”

“I don’t think that counts anymore Lacy.”

“Well, I hope my King doesn’t mind too much…?”

Kazuma was staring at Lacy's body with wide unblinking eyes. Only shaking himself out of it when Lacy flicked her exposed nipple at him. "I'll allow it." He coughed before going back to the table he was originally working on. "Anyway, I'm gonna go to town and give some more designs over to the weaver, as well as pick up that thing you wanted me to get." Kazuma said, gathering some scraps of paper and cloth into a bag, then looking over to me. "Want me to make you a T-shirt or two?"

I looked over the parade of demons with Kazuma's face tightly pinned against their bodies. "Hmm, I'll take a 'Kazuma's Bitch' one, why not." I shrugged with a smile.

"Alright, I'll make that the going outside T-shirt. But you sure you don't want a non-sexy design for the bigger, lazing about one? Like a favourite character in a book or band?"

I pondered the unexpected question briefly. Was there something I wanted to show off my connection to like that? In terms of bands, the Axel Hearts were my precious friends, but I never thought I was as eager as some of their rabid fans... A book though? There was that famous woman knight in a story I loved when I was young. But pictures of her are so sparse. Who else...

"Eris." I finally decided, "Though I know my relationship to her has mildly changed, I'd still like to show my goddess respect in some way."

He smiled and nodded, "One Eris branded extra extra extra large t-shirt to contain all of Lalatina's bulging muscles coming right up!" He declared, dodging my thrown pillow at him before waving goodbye from the doorframe, "See ya later! Looking forward to our date!"

I slumped down on the couch in multiple embarrassments, my blushing face sighing briefly before a cup of tea was suddenly in front of it.

Looking up, I saw the smiling face of the pink haired succubus that so often played receptionist to the café. Still as buxom as ever but now wearing a black T-shirt with the same pink succubus mark that is above Xara's mons reading 'Kazuma was here' amongst the heart and lines. Admittedly it was a pretty artistic T-shirt compared to some of the smut.

"Here you go mistress," She said warmly, "I don't know if we've formally met yet, but I'm Dhysana. I'm sort of Xara's number two when she's out of town."

"Nice to meet you properly," I smiled, giving her hand a quick squeeze as I took the cup of tea out her hands. Mango and lemon, my favourite blend. A perfect mix of sweet and sour to energise you after a work out, "Smells lovely, thank you."

Dhysana beamed at my praise, "I'm glad! Kazuma said it was your favourite so he must know you well. It's surprising this is your first real date tonight considering how close you two are." I smiled and nodded, I hadn't the heart to tell her it was more a formal break up than a proper date but I was still looking forward to it anyway. As sweet as this demon was, her default seductions seemed to be going off, as she began rubbing my shoulders and pressing her sizeable mounds into my neck, "We'll get out of your hair soon. But if you need any help getting ready for your lovely date lady, I'd be more than willing to help."

"Tea and massage... is already pretty helpful..." I quietly moaned into her touch before she lightly pecked my neck and peeled away. "Thank you Dhysana, I might take you up on that offer later."

"I look forward to it, Mistress." She nodded with a bow, guiding her fellow Succubae out the window "Perhaps I can even learn how to tease you as well as Kazuma does." The pink haired woman winked at me before taking off.

I half chuckled as I watched her fly off into the mid-morning sun, sipping some more of my tea in the brief respite of aloneness, "Kazuma certainly loves to push all my buttons. He seems to be making a habit of it...

"He certainly is. Moi can deeply respect his insistence to keep you leaking tasty feelings of shame."

"Good morning to you too, Vanir," I shrugged off his attempts at deepening my embarrassment. The masked demon had walked in easily for once, with no goddess barrier to block him. Sena and a stack of paperwork following along behind as we all headed to the dinner table, after a brief farewell to Dhysana and the other Succubae.

We set about signing the work Sena gave us. It wasn't a flashy or sexy day at all, so I won't bore anyone with the details. Joining the harem requests, new expenditures from the shops we owned, confirmations on body checks, and going over a few minor plans going forward with Vanir. He was very good at keeping it professional when he needed to, and I think he enjoyed keeping his mind working on various tasks. Perhaps this project appealed to him. Always hard to say about the demon in the mask.

Eventually the paperwork slowed enough to let me finish my tea, "I'd ask if you have any questions about what we were up to yesterday Vanir, but I get the sense I don't need to."

"Moi does keep tabs on you, yes." He nodded, lounging back with a nonplussed shrug. "The large brute of an ex-general you ensnared was never Moi's favourite, but her unique physiology is certainly interesting enough to be studied. Moi can already see several futures where her powers to change human's bodies could be used for the most delicious of feelings."

"Another ex-general?" Sena asked, frowning worryingly. "That's a potential problem for the Harem Knight Gala..."

"The what?"

"..." She stared at me. Her face started growing darker, and a pit began forming in my stomach. "...Mistress Darkness. You already signed off on this."

The panic in my heart was rising, "...I did?"

"Yes." Sena replied bluntly, instantly producing a piece of paper with my signature on it. "On the eve of the crescent moon, Sunday the 26th, you are cordially invited to bring your Harem Knights and any other member of you harem you deem appropriate to a royal gala. This event shall be hosted by the royal family, with an appearance by Princess Iris Belzerg Stylish Sword herself."

"I-Iris?!"

"Don't worry. No sexual activity is allowed with the princess present," she continued, making my heart calm, "But we have already agreed to go to this tomorrow. You, Aqua, and King Master Satou Kazuma must attend or risk losing your funding as Harem Knights. All you have to do is show up and chat with other Knights to update the capitol on your progress as a harem. And speaking off the record I have to say, you have nothing to worry about in terms of your immense progress these last few days."

Lose our funding? Well, I can always change the rules of the universe to fit what I need, but... "I think we can handle a gala. It is just one night, and it would be nice to see Iris again."

She nodded in relief, "Indeed. I'm glad you are so reasonable mistress, I hear some Knights refuse to attend out of ego or boredom and end up losing their licences. Though I will ask from now on to please read all my paperwork I give you." Her eyebrow had such an angry twitch to it I dare not even speak a defence.

"This is all well and good, but Moi has something to say as well." Vanir huffed, then pointed at me. "Moi has been 'watching your back' sufficiently, correct?"

I nodded, "Absolutely. I can't thank you enou-"

"Then you should help Moi with the next... big problem." He said, indicating I should know what that problem is. After a moment of confused silence he rolled his eyes, "The next big problem to do with Moi's... condition." ... "A certain lonesome Crimson Demon who will soon be arriving back to Axel and making Moi's life a living hell?"

"Oh! Yunyun!" I snapped my fingers in realisation, "I knew she was a problem for you!"

He growled in irritation, "Well of course she is!" He barked, "Even from here, miles away, I can't help but sense the edges of her extreme loneliness! The mucus in my nose is ready to drip and if Moi has to live with her any closer Moi will LOSE IT!" He roared while standing up from the table.

"Okay, okay." I said, raising my hands up to calm the angry demon while Sena shrank back in fear. "Why didn't you try anything with, you know, the relics?" I said, trying to wink at him while not giving away any info to do with my earrings.

He sat back down in a huff, "Of course Moi tried that. You think Moi as stupid as the soiled blue haired fool? You humans and your feelings can only be tempered so long by a normalcy command to stop feeling it. Removing the forever pitiable Crimson Demon's loneliness was but a single bandage on a gushing wound of... feelings. Her solo soul a predetermined fate. She is an abnormality. A creature seemingly destined for loneliness by the very heavens."

Abnormality caused the earrings to not work? I suppose that might make sense. Things being 'normal' was certainly a vague enough term that it could mean anything... but this was a conversation for a time not in front of Sena.

Instead I grabbed a blank notebook and started writing. "If that's the case, then we'll have to try other methods to get her feeling better." I mumbled while writing, he tried to peer over my shoulder but as soon as he was in a good enough position I was done and handed it to him, "Get her to read this instruction booklet on how to make friends. Normally everything she reads will become reality as soon as she's read it."

My hand felt the immense power in his limbs as he swiped the book from me, "Moi appreciates your work ethic girl-who-refuses-to-accept-she-might-be-happy!" He loudly and happily exclaimed, jumping up from his chair, "Moi shall travel to the Crimson Demon village post-haste! The sooner this problem is removed, the better life shall be for everyone!"

He made a bolt for the window, clearly ready to jump down without even bothering with the stairs, it was only Sena who managed to stop him. "Hey! I still need your signature for things!" She yelled, Vanir looking annoyed at the lack of dramatic exit.

With a snap of his fingers, a tiny Vanir doll appeared holding a pen. The ones he usually used when attacking foes by making them explode. "This is an extension of Moi's body and therefore can act as my eyes, ears, and hand while I am away. Just don't toUCH IT!"

BANG

My hand stung so beautifully at the explosion. Nothing else had been damaged bar a singed table thanks to my defence stat, but Vanir did have to conjure another one. "Don't touch it." He growled. I refused to apologise. "Now, Moi is off. Though perhaps, girl, instead of being a nuisance you could come up with new ways to help your harem." He frowned, his words hurting harder than the explosion, as I slunk down apologetically, "there's a myriad of dangerous devices you've barely touched. Delivered directly from your own Goddess no less! Moi's sure you could come up with something fun. Now, fare thee well!" He loudly proclaimed before jumping from our balcony and running off down the street with his extra long limbs.

He is right though. I shouldn't be providing Sena more trouble, and those relics Chris gave us have been sitting around since they were used against us in the fight with Xara. After signing a couple more papers from Sena, I grabbed the briefcase that was sitting by the door and brought it over to the table.

"Is he gone?" Asked Aqua, slinking into the room. After a quick look she entered properly, wearing only a bath towel and a Chomusuke in her arms, "Ugh, so glad that loser is out of here. Sexy demon girls I can handle, but his stench is too much. I really have to develop an anti-Vanir barrier."

I was too busy looking at our relics to comment. The stopwatch was seemingly still with Kazuma, probably too smart to let that go too far from him, and the earrings were still with me. Though there was still one thing in here that drew my eye.

“Oh yeah, 'The Calendar'.”

This was the relic where you could write anything on a day in the calendar and have it become reality. On the card, Chris had written that it had previously been used to create days of parades for the owner, or a day where breasts were mandatorily exposed. Personally, we hadn’t really gotten much use out of this relic compared to the others. Something about changing only one entire day hadn't appealed to me when the earrings and pen could be used for more minor and permanent changes. The one thing I had put in, 'Breeding Day at the Guild', was slated for tomorrow, though Sena had added the Harem Knight Gala afterwards. Did that change reality? I honestly have no idea. I wasn't as 'attuned' to this as Vanir was so there's a chance I'm as susceptible to its effects as everyone else. Or it doesn't work at all... maybe I should use it on today, just to make sure it isn’t an awful piece of junk.

As I was thinking about what to write, something caught my eye.

“Has someone already written my birthday into this?”

“Ohh! That was me!” Aqua beamed in pride. “I made sure to add everyone’s in! You can trust in the accuracy, I remember all the dates perfectly!”

She was right, Aqua had lined up every birthday exactly as they should. Kazuma’s Au-March birthday, (why did I think it was August?) Mine in Apri-Februrary. (Again, I was definitely born in February…) And on Oc-November 2nd was Megumin’s…

“19th Birthday?” I mumbled, studying the calendar intensely like something was wrong.

“Oh yeah…” Aqua trailed off awkwardly. “Um, I wasn’t 100% sure with ages since human years sort of confuse me… you’re all basically the same age, yeah?”

I… I think so, yeah. We were all 18-19 and had been this whole year we’d known each other. Megumin was definitely the youngest, but we had been a party of relatively the same age. Hadn’t we been? Me and Kazuma are 19 now but Megumin is going to join us next month… right? Why am I feeling so confused by this…?

Oh well. Aqua knows what she’s doing, she did get all the dates right, so the ages have to be right too! Didn’t realise Yunyun’s birthday was the day after Megumin’s though… maybe that’s why one never attended the other’s.

Aqua even included the old ‘Worship Aqua Day’ we’ve had for so long. The day we all gather together and become Axis members for just a little while on April 1st. I guess it makes sense she forgot the ‘Worship Eris Day’ that was brought in alongside it hours into Worship Aqua Day, but I’m sure she didn’t do it on purpose.

I shook birthdays from my mind to write what I wanted to write on today’s date.

Something very fun for Kazuma as he completed his mission around town, though I added a time limit to not mess with our date.

Maid Day (9:00am-5:00pm).

Chapter Text

Ah, the humble maid. Perhaps the strongest of all God's creatures. A versatile and tough species, able to work for long periods of the day with little more than a passing thanks. They are the backbone of noble living, without them the simplest of tasks would distract those who need to lead. They are a necessity few think about. As such, a day was brought into being, a day to celebrate the maid in all its glory. This day was, of course;

"MAAAIIIDD DDAAAAAYYYYY!!! I FUCKING LOVE MAID DAAAYYY!" Kazuma yelled, literally skipping through the town of Axel with a huge perverse grin on his face at all the sights.

And why shouldn't he feel as happy as he did? After all, it was Maid Day! The time of the year that all women of the town were to dress as a maid. Frilly dresses, tight corsets, low riding skirts, garter belts... all were on full display as people went about their days.

There were maids doing laundry, maids selling wares, maids in moral quandaries, and maids building chairs. Tall maids and small maids. Cutesy maids and snooty maids. Maids who were very sexy and maids that would step on thee.

All were here to celebrate the annual tradition of Maid Day!

Thanks to Darkness writing in The Calendar, people believed this had always been the case. A day to celebrate the workers of the world, while getting to divulge in clothes that would otherwise be odd to wear in public. Lawyers, chefs, adventurers, doctors, nobles, teachers, plumbers, Demon King generals, gardeners, all these and more were encouraged to bring out their aprons, high-heels, and stockings or whatever way that was comfortable to the owner to go about their work day. For example, Knights who wished to take part had commissioned maid-looking armour before the day so they wouldn't get hurt if anyone attacked:

As a side note, this did have a knock on effect of having another day be born in the hearts of the people, though it wasn't stated in The Calendar. One month from Maid Day, Butler Day would also be celebrated. Similar to how White Day came after Valentines. Kazuma remembered his last Butler Day, Aqua and Megumin had saved up all their chores for him to begrudgingly do while they sat back and drank. Though to be fair, the requests he'd had for the last Maid day... In any case, his only respite being that Darkness had also dressed as a butler, if only to get orders barked as her as well.

Kazuma couldn't keep his eyes off it, yet couldn't rest his eyes on a single place either. Perhaps the ample amount of sex he'd been having had let him divulge too much in his baser instincts, yet those same instincts were yet to lead him wrong either. He was still going to do his tasks he needed to, but why not enjoy Maid Day? Everyone had dressed up so well for it after all.

His first stop was Wiz's shop.

Where he sat outside and stared through the window at his wife. Was this a stop that he had to make? He would argue, yes. Seeing the busty lich barely barely being able to fit inside her black lace and apron combo was far too iconic a sight to not gaze at for several minutes. Only bolstered when she waved at him through the window, blushing when she noticed how much he was staring.

Wiz beckoned him in for a quick session, letting her succubus helpers take over the shop for a minute while they had some fun in the backroom. He unloaded a full nut inside her dress to soak into her clothes for the rest of the day. Something Wiz very much appreciated as the succubus helpers were suddenly all very eager to hug and kiss her more. Wiz waved to her husband goodbye through her molesting assistants.

Next up was the guild.

He entered the grand building to see his favourite blonde receptionist turn quickly to beam at him. Her breasts swinging around so wildly they both slapped against her body yet also threatened to leave her loose fitting maid top as she hurried over to him.

There was arguably very little change in terms of their outfits. Reds changed to blacks, and a frilly headband was added, but their uniforms had often looked quite sexually charged. So when Kazuma entered the building, he had to really stare close at their clothes to see the change.

"Hello there, Master Kazuma!" the elated Luna hummed, squeezing him close to her body and letting him practically motorboat her nearly full uncovered breasts. "Welcome! We're so happy you came!" She smiled, loving the feel of her Harem leaders face sniff her chest hard. Luna wasn't wrong either, a lot of girls peeled away from the people they were serving to start crowding around Kazuma. The guild's maid service temporarily halting so everyone could greet the true owner of the establishment. Grabbing at him and trying to get his hands to 'feel how soft their clothes were'. There were even a few hired succubae that were floating around and tussling his hair.

"I could get used to this kind of treatment." The sappy boy lewdly smirked while being pulled this way and that.

"Alright girls!" Luna suddenly gave a stern voice, "You'll see plenty of Master Kazuma tomorrow! For now, it's Maid Day and I don't want to sully the name of this day!" She explained while the girls all nodded and returned to their stations. Though they looked like they were keeping an eye on Kazuma to see if he would sit down.

"Sigh, I love it here." Kazuma couldn't keep his face still, nor his hands as they dug into Luna's rear casually. The receptionist not caring about her hypocrisy as the man she was growling very fond of touched her so well. His instincts knowing exactly how to massage her ample behind even while he wasn't concentrating. The two fondled each other for long enough that it was surprising when Kazuma asked, "Before the inevitable happens, did you get that thing ready?"

She had to throw herself out of her own fantasies, "Y-yeah, all sorted. I'll give you it in a bag as you're leaving. If you are staying for lunch?" She asked, Kazuma giving a very hard and pronounced nod in response. As she led him to his table, Luna had a sweet and tender smile rather than anything forced or lewd, "You know, it's very sweet what you guys are doing."

"Thanks, but it's all Darkness' idea," He said while sitting down and skimming the menu.

Before he could order though, a long haired maid came over to Luna, looking a little awkward. "Um, Luna? We've had a request for... well, Kazuma's semen." She said, surprising the two. The girl pointed over to a barbarian and bard duo sat together staring at Kazuma. Giggling when his eyes trained on him.

"Guess that was to be expected with Darkness' rules in place. As soon as Kazuma's in they're allowed to request that of him, go check if they want it on food or in a container." said Luna, the girl nodding and walking off as the blonde sighed. Luna turned to Kazuma with a somewhat apologetic look. "Do you mind..?"

"As you said Luna, tis my duty now!" He laughed haughtily, ego easily getting the best of him, "Though I do want food as well, please."

"Of course, Master. I'll sort that out for you and send some girls over to drain you as well."

Luna quickly summoned over Harriet, Emma, and Soliana (the three who were also officially 'in' the harem) all kneeling before Kazuma as he sat happily on the bench. Soliana was a sweet motherly woman, keeping a deep smile as she knelt calmly. Emma was a more girly girl, sort of looking nonplussed to be doing this, but perhaps only acting aloof to try and play hard to get. Harriet, the tomboy, more crouched like a delinquent with legs spread wide, though her blush at being seen like this at all was enough for Kazuma.

"We kindly ask you to disrobe yourself so we can pleasure you, Master sweetie." cooed Soliana.

Kazuma did what he was told, with gusto. Even after cumming inside Wiz's dress, he was feeling particularly randy with Maid Day in effect. Erection swinging into view very pleasantly after fishing it from his pant leg.

The three women quickly huddled over Kazuma’s open fly, bumping into each other to try and get their face in first. Each desperate to please their master. He had to spread his legs wide, but soon three tongues were lapping away happily at his junk. Forgetting the customers completely amidst his manly musk.

Harriet hummed into the side of his cock. “Fuck, Kazuma. I’ve had some tasty dicks before but this one is takes the absolute cake, Master Kazuma.” The tomboy giggled while licking up and down his shaft. “I’m so happy Aqua picked me out for you to breed. I can’t wait for this thing to spurt some yummy cream all over my eggs. I’ve always wanted twins...”

"Harriet, he's just here for lunch. Breeding day is tomorrow." Emma cautioned, the blonde girl was licking up the other side of his girth and trying to use as much of her lips as possible, "Though, you are the master here, Kazuma. If we need to clean out these big cum filled balls with our pussies, then it is just an order away. I'm sure Soliana wants to be an actual mom after all the times we've joked about her being one."

The dark skinned woman just moaned into Kazuma's sack. Ignoring her younger associates and just lavishing the thick nuts in front of her with the wild abandon she thought she lacked. Meanwhile, Kazuma's instinct told him to not spoil the mood by talking. Instead just leaning back and enjoying the sounds of the guild while getting a triple blowjob.

It was at this time that Luna came back with his lunch, a simple shredded fire-boar sandwich sliced lovingly into triangles. She'd taken the time to learn everyone's favourite meals in case they wanted lunch or dinner, having ready stocks of all for their visits.

Kazuma was about to reach over and grab his meal before the blonde gently stopped him, “Wanna eat off of Aqua’s favourite plate?” Luna smirked, taking a sandwich slice, ripping a bit of it, and placing it between her sweaty cleavage. Bouncing it lightly while still squeezing the meat between her meat, “She told me she never wants to eat off anything but my tits when she’s here. Drinks too, but I told her that’d be too messy.”

“Whuff… the service here is so good…” He mumbled under his breath while Luna dove his head between her tits.

He was a messy eater, just like Aqua. Licking the sauce that had dripped off the food and onto her skin, then licking it deeper just for extra cleanliness. She did it again and again, letting him eat his food on her ample plate while giggling every time he squeezed his face in or teased her nipples for the fun of it. All while he was still getting a triple blowjob from three beautiful girls.

Kazuma knew he couldn't stay at the guild all day. And he had to fill up a couple jars for the two who had bought his cum on the menu. But goddamn, Maid Day mixed with harem was maybe the best lunch he'd had in a long time.

It was days like this that made him so glad he'd died.

The 7th Heaven bar was quite busy today. A large crowd of people were appreciating the new café style that was occurring on this special day.

Tifa was at the bar itself, having to deal with many wandering eyes as they gazed at her flat cute stomach completely uncovered with her maid outfit. She knew how to deal with pervs most days, but since it was Maid Day she was always a little unsure of letting people admire her fancy dress. Her new girlfriend was making herself known if anyone decided to get too close to her though. A swift chair in the back of the head and a prompt exit from the building before they could blink. Aerith had taken the yandere maid approach, at least for today, and was even driving up customers with this different style to Tifa's moe.

It was all hands on deck for the girls of the tavern as they tried to deal with the lunch rush. With Tifa at the bar, Aerith and Jessie were serving customers, the latter being the 'tomboy maid' archetype and getting their rice orders messed up. Even Biggs and Wedge were helping by making food for everyone. Barret was busy, he'd promised his daughter a quick walk around town to try out some of the festivities. Elroad fully embracing Maid Day to offer many food and drinks stalls, as well as a few games for the festival.

He walked up to the front door with his daughter Marlene on his shoulder. This was the cheapest place for him to get food after all. He pushed it open and was met by-

"Welcome. Master."

...

Barret stared into the greeters eyes. An awkward silence

"Oi. Soldier boy."

"What."

"...why the hell are you dressed as a maid?"

"Cause we're short staffed." He grunted back, looking away while crossing his arms.

Barret just stared with an empty expression, though the small voice from his shoulder threw him out of it. "I think you look pretty, Cloud!" chimed in his daughter.

"Thank you Marlene. I think I nailed it too." Cloud nodded, the both of them looking at Barret expectantly.

"Erm, sure. Sweetie. Cloud here is... looking... n-nice. Be tolerant to others and all that." He grumbled while the large man passed by his associate. Hoping that this wasn't something their new harem had put Cloud up to... but having the sinking feeling that Cloud wanted to do this himself.

Kazuma left the Succubus café with a bag of T-Shirts from the spider weaver. He was always impressed with how quick the monster worked, kinda feeling bad for all the requests, but then it seemed the weaver was excited by the opportunity to try out new creations. It helped that Kazuma treated her to a little one-on-one make out. Xara knew how to hire the hottest creatures, the girl was basically just a hot busty milf sitting on a large spider body and Kazuma was surprisingly alright with it.

So with his bag full of clothes and the item Luna had prepared for him he left the Succubus spot, walking down the street without a care in the world. Missing the woman on the roof stalking him, and the three sat at a table just outside the café.

“Kobayashi-san! Kobayashi-san!”

Eyes didn't meet her back, staring around the street before registering someone was looking at her, “...hm?”

While being ignored was usually an annoying affair, the blonde beamed brightly at the red headed woman who had just taken a while to respond.

“Ahh! I knew it! You’re enjoying yourself in this world, aren’t you?”

Another minute to respond before she tore her eyes away from the general populous to speak, “Well, you did take me to a world full of maids. All with various impressive designs, in a fantasy setting, frilled lace, elegant women…” She trailed off into a long string of mumbles, staring deeper into all the marvellous maids around her. It wasn't until she saw one with their chest practically exposed that her mood sank again, "Though this world could learn to keep it in it's pants."

The dragon ignored the last comment, instead just beaming and pounding her chest, “That’s right Kobayashi-san! And your very special maid, Tohru is here as your guide and lover! This world has an annual ‘Maid Day’ and I knew I had to take you on a very special date here!”

“Is it a date if I’m with you two?”

The real annoyance spoke up, Tohru shooting a near death ray level glare at their third wheel. “I TOLD you not to come along, but you said you HAD to and Kobayashi didn’t tell you no!”

Elma started sweating a little, but hadn’t stopped munching down the local toad meat from the café they’d stopped at. “S-sorry, but this world has got too much good food to eat! Have you tried the toad? Ooh, or the royal parfait? Mmmm! So good!" The purple haired girl moaned on her fork, a large wavy smile on her lips as the sweetness and the savoury paired together in her mouth.

Tohru growled at the woman. Large jagged teeth emerging as she struggled to hold back her rage and blow their cover.

“So this world…” Kobayashi cut them off, making the two dragons look at her. Stirring her coffee lightly while admiring the buildings, “Is it like your world? Do dragons control the land here too?”

Elma shrugged, “Not really. Dragons exist here, but more as hidden beasts guarding treasure.”

“Fafnir’s actually from around these parts!” Tohru happily added. “It's really nice here, but this world is also dangerous. Full of monsters and Demon Kings so it’s only really safe to come here on special occasions like Maid Day.” She explained while leaning in to whisper to her desired lover, trying to get a quick smooch but being flicked away.

Suddenly they were interrupted by their waitress, a shortish pink haired girl dressed in, as you'd expect, full maid outfit. "Your pancakes, Madame." She said while placing a plate of pancakes coated in what looked like cream in front of Elma.

"Huh? I didn't order this, did I?"

Tohru clicked her tongue, "You ordered basically everything else..."

"On the house," The waitress explained with a warm smile, "You've been such a good eater the chef wanted to make you something special. We just had a fresh batch of white sauce delivered to us so please enjoy!" Kobayashi noted her smile getting a little devious by the end but decided not to cause a fuss. Especially as Elma was already digging in to her free pancakes.

“Oh my god!” Elma burst out as soon as the cream hit her tongue, “This is such an amazing sauce! Why haven’t I tried this before?!”

Kobayashi raised her eyebrow up, looking at the splattered white with caution, missing their waitress disappearing into the café, “What’s it made from?”

The blonde dragon picked up the menu to scan through the list of ingredients. “Says it’s semen generated inside some human testicles. A man named ‘Satou Kazuma’.”

“...eh?”

"Oh, Tohru please try it!" Elma moaned again, the stunned Kobayashi being unable to stop the madness as the cum covered pancake entered Tohru's mouth.

The other dragon also moaned in surprise, slurping up the white drippings around her mouth with eagerness. “Mm! That is rather good!" She exclaimed, looking at the menu again and smiling, "Kobayashi-san, is this what human males are for? There's plenty of them back home, so I can make you some meals with semen in them if you'd like!”

“Do and I’m kicking you out.” Kobayashi retorted coldly. Standing from the table and walking away.

Tohru blinked in surprise, "W-w-w-what?! Kobayashi-san!!!"

As Kazuma headed through the busy maid filled streets, he had accomplished everything he really needed to do now. Sena had been taking care of their groceries now, so he didn't even really need to buy dinner, though he was looking around to see if there was anything special he could buy Darkness. Chocolates or flowers for the date... it was cliché as fuck in his eyes but he couldn't think of anything better.

Passing by another stall he suddenly heard someone call out to him.

"Kazuma! PSST! Ka~zu~ma~!"

Following the source, there was a short girl in the alleyway behind the main bulk of Maid Day. She looked a little worried, and was looking around more than usual, but Kazuma didn't notice. He was far too busy studying her outfit. "Oh, hell~ yeah." Kazuma smiled, crouching down to get a very inappropriate look under her skirt. "Chris the Maid."

"Stop it!" She hissed, swatting his hands away from her dress, "This is important! I have to warn you about something!"

Then Kazuma was tackled.

Chapter Text

"Kazuma!" Chris exclaimed as the his body went flying deeper into the alleyway. The adventurer landing heavily on his back.

"Fucking fuck!" He shouted, "Thanks for the warning, Chris! Who the sh-!" Before he could swear anymore, a knife was at his throat.

"Shut. Up."

His eyes had to adjust briefly for the dim light of the corridor, but when he did he actually recognized his attacker. Sure, she was also wearing the traditional garb of Maid Day, but that didn't stop him from seeing the angry amber eyes of the thief on top of him. Her long indigo hair, mature yet tight body, and that lovely cleavage that was still showing with the new outfit. She'd been the star of a couple succubus events in Kazuma's life, even if he had to ask her changed just enough so she didn't hate his guts for being a 'gross man'.

"Melissa?!" Chris voiced the surprise in Kazuma's head as he dared not speak with a knife to his throat. "Why are you attacking Kazuma?!"

The other rogue didn't say anything, instead glaring back at the surprised white haired girl briefly before throwing her other hand to the ground. In an instant the area filled with smoke. Chris' vision disappearing to the white gas that covered everything, forcing her to cough and splutter while rushing towards Kazuma and his attacker.

As the smoke faded, she found they'd gone. Leaving only Kazuma's bags behind. Her eyes tried to see where they'd gone, but to no avail. Chris hurried off down the alley to see if she could spot them in the crowd... not realising that Melissa had scaled the walls of the alley and was now jumping from building to building with the dazed Kazuma on her shoulder.

Melissa threw Kazuma to the flat top roof. A small garden placed nicely around them that clearly had been loved by whoever owned the main building. Though Kazuma couldn't enjoy it, Melissa was still pointing a knife at him while he groaned in more pain.

"What the hell, Melissa?!" He hissed, rubbing the back of his head.

"Give me everything you have."

Kazuma blinked in surprise, "W-what? Are you-?"

"Yes, I'm mugging you. Take everything off and give it to me."

Her eyes were dead serious, and far more deranged than Kazuma had ever seen from the usually calculated thief. This wasn't her outplaying him cleverly, this wasn't her going gaga over something cute, this was a weirdly scruffy Melissa and she was unhinged. Kazuma feared something bad had happened to her to get her to this sorry state.

Without much options, he silently reached into his pocket and brought out his wallet. "Here, geez. Can't believe I'm getting mugged by a maid. We've been on adventures together you know..."

He tossed it at her. Letting the slight bit of gold tumble onto the floor as she just kept staring at him.

"I didn't say I want your money, worm. I want your clothes. Take. Them. Off."

That weirded out Kazuma even more.

"Seriously?"

A knife flew past him just close enough to create the slightest opening in his cheek. He froze in fear while the air was electric with shock at what had just happened. Melissa easily fetched a new knife from her belt in the confusion, her eyes repeating what she'd just said.

With really no other options left, Kazuma's hands went to the bottom of his shirt.

"No. Pants first, worm. I'm done waiting." She hissed, confusing Kazuma more though he still wasn't arguing.

Thumbs went to his waistline, slowly shimmying out of his trousers. His underwear quickly coming into view as they slid down to pool at his feet. Probably wasn't the best day to be wearing his tighty whiteys, but he didn't exactly know he'd be stripped by a knife wielding maid today.

Her eyes went wide at the sizeable bulge though, "Faster. Underwear next."

"Alright ya freakin perv!" He barked back at her, ripping the proverbial band-aid off and slamming his underwear to the ground in one quick motion.

Melissa stared at the swaying beast that had been unleashed with a strange reverence. Swinging there under this boy, like a hypnotist had made a pendulum from a tree log. She swiftly moved forwards just as Kazuma was getting his shirt over his face, quickly grabbing his shirt as it was moving around his arms and tied it together with a rope. His hands now a ball of cloth as he tried to register what was happening before he was suddenly shunted to the hard ground.

As the maid loomed over him, Kazuma couldn't help but feel immense dread, "Wait! Don't kill me!" He begged, trying to drag himself away with just his legs. Though that stopped when strangely, she landed her whole body on his legs, making him wince in pain while also mentally trying to memorise the shape of her ample butt as skin pressed against skin. With her knife in hand she stared at his crotch. "OH NOW SERIOUSLY DON'T DO THAT!!"

"What a prize for the ultimate treasure hunter." She half whispered, teasingly playing with the blade in her hand.

His whole sexual life flashed before his eyes as she lunged towards his crotch. Screaming one of the most high pitched screams he'd ever let out.

Chris finally managed to find the roof they were on. Expecting the worst, fearing even worse than that, quickly landing in the garden to see! ...

Melissa with her face buried in Kazuma's crotch.

"NYAAA~!!! <3" Melissa exclaimed, rubbing her face against the long pipe again and again while her hands roamed and pinched where they pleased. "Look at the fuzzy little cutie! Nawawawawa~ <3 <3 <3 Ohh, I felt it move, I wonder if it likes me?!"

The goddess of luck was awestruck at the usual cool girl... though this wasn't a new reaction from Melissa either. It was a regular occurrence whenever the woman found animals of almost any description. Cats, dogs, wolves, bears, beast-kin, you name it, Melissa's tried to pet it. Usually unsuccessfully, as she was known for making the animal uncomfortable with her intense level of petting. "I thought the succubus was making her lust for Kazuma... guess she must have got some wires crossed..." Chris hypothesized. She also couldn't hold back her own little laugh, "So she sees his dick as... a cute animal?"

"Hey! I'm glad ah! you think it's 'cute', but shit" said Kazuma, wincing repeatedly as Melissa manhandled his man handle. "Would you calm down?! Y-you're squeezing too tight!"

"Shut up. I don't wanna hear from you worm, it's so annoying that this lovely cutie is connected to like you," She spat back, not caring about Kazuma's protests at all and continuing to pull, stroke, nuzzle, and squeeze far too tight for the boy. As soon as he tried to reach his clothed hands down to get her to loosen up, she brandished the knife again and stabbed it into the ground. Barely looking up from her new pet as Kazuma carefully brought his hands away again.

He was enjoying a maid literally rub her face against his shaft, but then her hands would painfully squeeze his nuts or pull on his pubes to make it all unpleasant again. "Mmm, so warm! And such a powerful smell! Has your owner been washing you properly?"

"AH! OW! SHIET!" He yelled again in pain, wanting to kick her away but knowing he didn't really have any power to with his hands tied like this. "No wonder animals fucking hate you! CHRIST!" That time she squeezed him as knowing revenge for his comment.

"Don't listen to him little one," She cooed to his cock, "Now why don't you grow big and hard for Mommy Melissa? I know you want to. Come on! It'll be so cyu~uuute!"

Kazuma once more tried to shift away but to no avail, "It ain't gonna do shit until I'm not in pain! Darkness is the one into torture, not me!" He huffed, but Melissa just glared at him for talking again. Though with a shrug she resigned herself.

"I suppose this worm needs a new master in order to get what I want." She sighed. With a quick motion she whipped a small metal pole from inside her cleavage. Chris shot forwards into action, but it was too late, Melissa pressed the red button on the side and a flash of light burst forth into Kazuma's eyes.

"Bind!" Chris yelled, shooting her rope out from her bindle. It snapped around the surprised Melissa and sent her flying off of Kazuma's still body. The busty thief landing in a bed of roses and yelling swears as the goddess checked the boy. "Kazuma! Are you okay?! What did she do to you?!" No response, he was still and peaceful. No level of scummyness at all.

"Too late flat chest!" Melissa laughed, "I now control him! Thanks to that ancient relic I stole years ago, I can order the mind of him like he was my own little minion!" The goddess looked on in fear, trying to shake Kazuma out of it. "Such a lovely twist of fate that my relic works on the one virgin I need something from!"

Chris froze.

"...huh?"

"My relic. It was made from some horrible demon to control virgins."

".............and you think Kazuma is?"

"Well yes. Look at him. Clearly a virgin."

Chris felt like her soul left her body as she stared at Melissa in disbelief.

"Bwuh-w-what's going on?" Kazuma asked while blinking awake, seeing Chris first sat on top of him. "Yo? Maid Chris sat on top of me? Did I pass out during something fun?"

The goddess looked down at the stupid boy with a smile. Thankful nothing had actually happened to him, and that he was so predictably him. Right down to the erection bumping up between her thighs. The heat and the hardness something that she had been admittedly missing the last couple days... But then her thoughts went to Melissa. She'd just tried to control Kazuma like that, and worst of all she'd done it with one of the relics Chris had been hunting. One of the relics she KNEW Chris was looking for. Somehow that made the goddess even more angrier than the attempted mind control. The word 'Revenge' sounded sweet in her head.

"Oh Melissa, I've heard about that relic you just used on Kazuma." She said, overexplaining a little for the boy's sake. "It does only work on virgins, but once you've shone the light they'll become the slave of whoever they see first." She winked down at him, Kazuma thankfully picking up the clues.

Melissa was too angry to notice the subtly, "WHAT?!" She screeched, "KAZUMA! LOOK THIS WAY!"

With a simple smile Kazuma didn't look, "Oh my Mistress Chris, what is your order?"

"Fuck me while Melissa watches."

Kazuma blinked in genuine surprise. Chris' answer had been so quick and eager that he felt there was other things on her mind too, especially when she wasted no time in kissing him.

The purple haired thief struggled in her adamantine confines. Only managing to tighten the ropes more, "NO! That isn't cute! I wanted to be the first one to pet that little guy with my insides!" She whined, her mind still not registering reality as well as it should.

Chris didn't really care though. Right now she knew that the rival thief that had been such a problem for her for so long was about to feel just as frustrated while Chris got another round of Kazuma fucking. This time all to herself, relatively. Her fingers stroked his uncovered chest, before moving to help him uncover his own hands from the ropes/clothes that bound them.

Her hands were soft, delicate, yet eagerly searching his body. As if everything else faded away while she was with him. His warm hardness was growing ever still, all while it was trapped snugly in her maidly thighs. The black panties becoming rather soaked in her juices while she rubbed against him, slowly teasing Kazuma's cock with her steamy pussy through the cloth he liked to steal so often.

Melissa was fuming. Biting at the ground to drag herself closer towards them in an attempt to stop the fucking. No way she'd let this tiny thief take that cutie's first time! It had been days and Melissa was convinced that everything about that adorable cock was perfect. The tufts of hair, the rose red colour of the tip, the way it waggled around... and the only way to pet something like that was to take it inside you and squeeze it as hard as possible. If it hadn't been on this stupid moron then she'd have simply seduced him, but she knew that he must be some sort of mega-virgin. That's why there was so many succubus living with him in that mansion, they were probably there so often they'd decided to move in!

But it was when Chris reached down and moved her panties away that Melissa couldn't stand it anymore. "WAIT! I refuse to lose like this!" She snarled. Practically leaping at the pair with what little movement she had, kicking against the roses and landing her face in the pile of Kazuma's clothes. Smelling him just like she had and losing herself momentarily to the musk.

"You've already lost." Chris casually blew her off, pressing her opening against the rigid tower beneath her. "A-ah~! Ng! B-big!" She panted as once more she felt herself stretch open to receive the pulsing pole inside of her. The warm and wet walls of her inner cavity squeezing down so tightly around the invader as she sunk lower and lower down. Her whole body felt so electric with feelings, her sensitivity rising from even one thrust on Kazuma's dick into her goddess pussy. Breathing deeply as she once more tried to get used to such a large boy filling her out, almost as if Kazuma had grown again in the last few days since she'd gotten to fuck him.

Kazuma was having sex with a maid, he was happy.

"DAMMIT!" Melissa yelled, worming her way over to see the disappearing cock inside Chris as her cheek lay on his tummy. "J-just... be careful with the little guy, okay? He likes it when you stroke under the testicles, and make sure to give lots of encouragement." She winced when the girl on top of the cock moved herself up then down again to slam onto the cute cock in front of her.

"Why the fuck do you think you're an expert now?" Kazuma grumbled, not moving Melissa away from him as his fingers dug into Chris' rear.

The thief just growled at him, "Shut up. No one asked you. You're just this idiot's slave now... dammit, why didn't you just get hard for me?!"

"Melissa, Kazuma's ah! a Harem Knight. He lost his virginity a-ages ago."

The thief blinked. Realization slowly dawned on her face. She looked... sad. If only for a moment, trying to shake herself out of it and re-enter her other phase.

"So the little guy's a fighter? That's even cuter!" She cooed, using her limited movement to reach over and kiss the base of his cock as so many of Chris' juices ran down it. "Such a little warrior! Aren't you? Aren't you?!"

"Should I be annoyed she keeps calling it little?" Kazuma frowned. Though it was hard to keep a frown with Chris' eyes fluttering in pleasure above him, the lithe thief not slowing her amazing squeezing for even a second.

"I wish I was the one petting you..." Melissa sighed wistfully, "To take this cute penis inside me, and pet it until it explodes such wonderfully adorable cum... But sadly, if you're connected to a Harem Knight it can never be..."

It was an odd statement to the other two, "I mean, never say never."

"I can't have kids, asshole."

Chris and Kazuma were definitely taken aback by her confession. Actually managing to stop their sex to look at the sad looking woman, though the fact their face gave her pity seemed to annoy her more than anything.

"I can't be part of your stupid virgin harem because I won't be able to do the one thing needed, which is to help breed the next generation." She growled quietly, looking away from their faces to avoid any further pity. "So there. You can cut me free now and I'll leave you two to it."

The two looked at each other, silently agreeing to let her free. Chris undoing the thief skill and letting the rope fall loosely around Melissa who finally got to sit up. The busty woman didn't say anything, just acknowledging Chris with a single nod before the maid suddenly reached down and picked up a single piece of cloth... Kazuma's underwear.

"Do you mind if I k-keep this? Something to remember him by."

Kazuma had no idea how to respond to a girl asking him that, other than to make an agreeable grunt briefly while Chris hissed at how his hardness felt even harder. Melissa once more nodded and walked off to the edge of the building slowly. Staring at the rooftops while sniffing the undergarment she'd taken.

Chris poked the boy she was fucking, "Kazuma... she's been manipulated by one of your succubae. I think all that horrid horny-demon magic is why she's been acting weird."

"Wait, is that true?" Kazuma asked, his voice seemed genuinely shocked but his face seemed lecherous as hell. "That's... bad."

The goddess gave him lowered unimpressed eyelids, knowing Scumzuma was still alive and well inside him. "If I had to guess she's probably really really backed up right now and not thinking straight. I mean, look at her," She gestured to the woman who was clearly leaking a LOT of juice down Melissa's stockings under the tiny maid skirt. All seemingly just from smelling the musk from Kazuma's underwear, she was barely able to stand up. "We should probably help her."

"Yeah, I'll get the succubus to back off at least." He nodded, though Chris' expression seemed to expect a little bit extra of a response. "...oh! Like, right now help with her horniness?" He asked. Once more responding to Chris' expression of 'yeah' with: "But she hates me!"

As much as she didn't want to, Chris removed herself from Kazuma's cock. "She doesn't hate this."

With a resigned sigh, Kazuma got up and approached the quivering thief. "Hey, Melissa."

"Bugger off."

Kazuma rolled his eyes at the woman's attitude, "I'm trying to throw you a bone here!" He growled back.

"I've already said I... can't be in your stupid harem. And I sure as hell don't want to be your girlfriend."

"Like hell I'd want you to be my girlfriend either." He snapped back. "My girlfriend's a zillion times cuter and nicer than you. And if you don't want to hear about my idea for you then you can take your attitude with my underwear on your way off the fucking building."

He went to turn back but was grabbed by the wrist, "What idea?!" She asked, a little manically again.

With a huff, he replied, "Just making you the official 'No Strings Attached Fuck Buddy' of the harem. You wouldn't have to be bred at all, just have sex with whoever you want in it then bounce to do your own thing."

She pondered his offer, trying not to seem too on board with it straight off the bat.

"I suppose that's acceptable. But what does this guy think?" She suddenly fell to her knees to nuzzle her face in Kazuma's erection. Once more squeezing it far too tight and basically beating it with her nose as her face dug into the thick erection.

"HEY! OW!" He once more whined, "You have to share with Chris! And I demand at least a little maid type dialogue from you too if we're gonna do this. Maid Day is still important dammit!"

Melissa rolled her eyes at him, then from her position tripped him over right onto his back again. "I'm fine sharing the spoils, but don't push your luck worm." She huffed, standing over him before walking around and sitting on his face. Her ample rear placed his lips right onto her soggy slit while his nose buried into the ass flesh. He muffled out some complaint before a sigh and licking sounds could be heard.

"Um, I'm sure we can take care of it, m-master..." Chris attempted, but with Melissa's unimpressed eyebrow and her incredibly blushed face she couldn't try any more maid roleplay. "Nope, sorry. Can't do it either Kazuma." She admitted before lying down between his legs to get in on Melissa's stroking and licking of the 'cute' penis.

"You certainly did drench Pendleton, didn't you?" Melissa mused, using her hand to rub Chris' pussy juice further into Kazuma's crotch. The boy's muffled complaints at his dick being named 'Pendleton' lost to the licking of Melissa's stuffy unloved crotch. "More licking down there, worm. I may be your fuckbuddy but you better treat me well here."

Chris was sure she was going to get an earful from Kazuma about being the one who pressured him into 'saving' Melissa. She made a mental note to really lay into that darn succubus when she got the chance about at least picking her targets better. Even now she had to switch from being fucked to now just sucking some nuts as Melissa took full control of Kazuma's cock. But after the seventeen thrusts that Kazuma had made into her pussy she was feeling far too buzzed and sensitive to really complain about anything. Just the taste was getting her all excited.

Melissa was trying to hide her immense gratitude of Kazuma letting her do this. In her mind, she told herself it was her doing him a favour for letting her lick him. That she'd somehow seduced him and his one woman harem. But really? She was so thankful that he was being so nice to her. Nothing else had worked in satiating her hunger recently. Playing with dildos, visiting the succubus building, having sex with Dust... nothing. Now she got to treat the cutest penis in town to some much needed love while also hopefully quelling the heat her womb seemed locked in. Just feeling the meat in her hands seemed to be helping, squeezing it deeply up and down and watching as another dollop of sweet clear precum budded out the top was making her so happy. And admittedly? His tongue was doing some good work. He'd managed to move her panties away with just the dexterous taster, now he was slowly lapping up her own clear liquids.

Kazuma was licking the twat of a maid. Even if it was this annoying unthankful bitch, he was happy.

"Hmm, impressive enough stamina." Melissa commented after a few minutes of rubbing, "I'd have thought your mind would have ruined this penis' chances of a long life. Just the chance to lick a big juicy rear like mine and your worm mind would be blowing up in pleasure. But I suppose not."

Kazuma once more huffed, if this wasn't technically his fault he'd be far more likely to leave her high and wet. She stood up off his face finally, lightly nudging Chris to stop licking Kazuma's nuts and ripping away her already ruined panties. Her nipples were absolute bullets, her cunt just gushing with anticipation, and right now it was dripping down Kazuma's cock.

"Ohhh, look how excited it is! It smells my own arousal!" She cooed, giggling in happiness "Try to make me enjoy this, won't you? You must be good for something, foolish child."

"Ya know what? Fuck it."

In a single motion, as Melissa was standing over him and getting ready to 'pet' the dick, Kazuma tucked his legs in so they covered his dick before rolling them up far enough to be behind Melissa's long womanly legs. Like an angry armadillo on the attack, he then unspread his legs and wrapped her knee joints with his own, then following her down as it was her turn to fall to the floor. The final pose was Melissa on all fours, Kazuma now standing above her with her legs tightly locked between his.

"Hey! What the fuck are you doing, worm?!" She hissed, "You said you wanted to be my fuck buddy!"

The thief tried to shift her body around to elbow him, but he had already leaned his whole body against hers and was now deeply familiarizing himself with the shape of her hanging breasts. She wanted to dominate, but her body was still too horny to do anything but moan, so Kazuma was free to whisper in her ear. "Yeah, buddy. Mutual friendship shit. I ain't gonna just let you walk all over me the whole time."

"T-this is no way to treat a lady."

"And what you were doing was no way to treat a man," He shot back, "I yearn for true gender equality. That means when we fuck? We both have fun. Which also means..." With a gentle nudge, he pushed her head down to where Chris was sitting, "we ALL have fun. Ya hear me?"

Melissa just huffed, "Fine. But this partnership is over if you can't make this petting fun. If you can't, I'll take what I want from you then leave you here."

"Deal."

Chris sighed, "Don't I get a say in this?"

"Keep up, Mistress." Maid Melissa smirked at the maid goddess from between her legs, knowing it'd get an annoyed huff from Kazuma as he wasn't the one getting the maid treatment. Chris wanted to join in with the teasing but the goddess was shushed quickly when Melissa's expert tongue hit her clit. Sensitivity levels high, and an underlying attraction to the busty thief that had maybe always been there meant it wasn't long at all before she was moaning long drawn out cries atop the roof.

Kazuma had let himself off of Melissa just enough to get into position, mostly so he could once more grip at the ass he'd been licking. He twitched in excitement when his dick hit her wet slit. There was a level of carefulness that he felt he had to keep with meat as large as his on so many girls (minus Darkness where he really got to cut loose). But Melissa wasn't a girl he felt wanted careful, nor did he want to give it to her. This maid was getting raw uncut pounding, as exemplified by his first climactic thrust.

"GGAWWFFF!" Melissa blurted out without any of her usual suave from his first attack, the woman gasping in pleasure from having her hole stretched so much than anyone else she'd had in there. "I-is it i-in y-yet?" She smirked back at him.

Kazuma couldn't help but admire the sass, and her ass, "You tell me." He chuckled back to her before once more slamming her pussy with as much strength as he could.

Her brain felt like it had been punched, electric shocks lit fires in synapses she didn't even know could be overloaded with pleasure, "NYA~! What a darling!" She cooed out, switching back to fluffy animal mode, "I-it likes me! It really likes mph!" Melissa's mouth was covered when Chris decided she was ignored enough, placing a hand on the maid's hair to keep her lips busy with something more sexy.

Cock continued to dig it's way into Melissa, further and further slamming and scraping out her deeply damp derriere. Instincts guiding him exactly how to make sure this was keeping her off balance and wanting more. Rubbing the inside of her thighs gently before pinching her clit violently, snapping the garters on her legs before spanking her with a finger in her ass, each seemed to make her leak enough liquid he kinda though he might need to create water in her mouth to stay hydrated. But that was also somewhat a minor concern as he was having so much fun just slamming into her, eventually feeling like he was raiding the womb of this tomb raider.

Melissa was a mess of sweat. She really hadn't expected this petting session to be as intense as it was. Sure, she was the official fuck buddy of this loser's harem... but if he could keep up this pace maybe that wasn't so bad. She'd also realised how adorable the platinum haired pussy in front of her was. Lesbian thoughts now invading her mind as she had to quickly learn the best way to lick this pretty, puffy, pink-lipped pussy in front of her. Actually enjoying the moans she was hearing from her rival of so many years. Wondering why she'd never seen the girl's inherent beauty before.

Chris was having a lot of micro orgasms by this maid's tongue and was very happy.

It wasn't long before Kazuma's wild slams caught up with Melissa, the girl losing most of the functions of her body for a brief second as her climax hit her like a charging minotaur. "HHNNGGAAAAAIIIEEEEEEEEE!!!!!" She screamed as her first orgasm in weeks ripped through her body. She was shunted forwards while Kazuma rode out the spasming walls squeezing his dick too tight again, though this time it was far more enjoyable. Her face had appeared now much further up Chris' body to pant and sweat on her shoulder, her large squeezable assets rubbing up against the lucky goddess before Chris sucked into Melissa's neck for fun to help ride out the utter madness of her orgasm. "C-cyuttee!~ MPH!"

She was a twitchy mess, and very easy to roll over onto her back to let her squirt more juice onto the flowers around them. Kazuma was still erect and ready and Chris was very wet and ready too. The maid wasting no time in leaping up into Kazuma's arms, wrapping her legs around his waist, and diving her tongue to explore his mouth while he stumbled back to support her whole weight.

"Is this m-maid's work satisfactory?" She whispered quietly into his mouth. He looked close to crying with happiness making her roll her eyes in annoyance, though at least happy she'd made him happy with his stupid request.

"So satisfactory!" Kazuma blurted out. He rewarded her roleplay with sinking her pussy back down onto his thickness. Taking her ass in both his hands and fucking her like she was a sextoy. She'd been secretly wishing to do this position again since the hot springs, loving the way his manly hands felt against her rear while getting his cock so deep inside thanks to gravity.

Honestly Chris hadn't realised how much she'd been pining for more until she was close to him. There had definitely been something she had to warn him about wasn't-"GUH! OH MY GO~D!" She gasped out, losing her thoughts completely when Kazuma ducked his head under her maid top and licked her nipple.

She wouldn't have minded if she could spend the rest of Maid Day in Kazuma's arms like this. But unfortunately for her, she was sharing and Melissa wasn't one to wait. Chris' own orgasm was practically forced upon her when she felt tongue swirl her asshole. She clenched her teeth to hold on but Melissa and Kazuma in tandem on her most sensitive spots was far too strong and Chris screamed out herself, "AAIIIIEEEEEEEE!!! YYEEESSSSSAAAAHHHH!!!!" The humping paused to let Chris just tightly constrict herself around Kazuma to ride out the highs, his head still under her top and licking away while she spasmed and jived and tried not to fall.

Kazuma let her down easier than Melissa, the goddess needing her own brief break while the thief waited to pounce. "My turn." She hungrily demanded while grabbing Kazuma by the shoulders and slamming his face into her tits. He spent no time at all ripping the strings that bound them and biting into her uncovered flesh eagerly.

She'd seen the fun of a standing fuck and decided to really show off what she can do. The flexible woman lifting her right leg up and hooking her heel on top of Kazuma's shoulder. Skin on skin all the way up his body while she aimed his cock up perfectly again. She was like a spider with her prey, not unlike the spider-lady he'd fucked earlier that day, twisting her arms and legs around him while his hips began thrusting into her. Limbs and maid dresses were tangled together, the woman biting his ear and flicking his nipple to show her control, all while he pumped into her cunt with as much strength as he could. She was losing ground on the battle, her eyes rolling upwards as the world span around her overstuffed body of feelings. Everything he was doing was things she wouldn't expect to work but he just seemed to know how to make it work. He squeezed her ass, licked up her armpit, and jammed fingers into her mouth. All things she'd hate him doing on paper... yet right now they were making her his bitch. She decided it was just the cute cock doing all the work and the worm was lucky... probably.

Their rooftop rutting continued to pick up in fun as the three lost their inhibitions more and more. Positions and partners kept rotating as they continued to fuck louder and sweatier. Each had their favourite part of their impromptu threeway. Getting a butt-job from two thieves at once was Kazuma's favourite, Chris may be lacking in chest but she made up for it a lot in her rear and paired with Melissa's smoking curves? Hot as fuck. Melissa's peak pleasure was when she finally got to have Kazuma on his back and riding him again. The deep petting she felt like she'd been slot into place on the perfect position to pleasure her pussy would stick with her for weeks, and as Chris was sitting on Kazuma's face she didn't have to look at him to enjoy it. Finally Chris' favourite position was when she was sandwiched between the other two, literally squeezed together between hard chest and soft breast while Kazuma ravaged her asshole and Melissa fingered her pussy. Sitting on her godly throne had felt so tingly after he'd been in there last time.

Kazuma had been holding his cum in the whole time, only really as a challenge to himself so he could keep Chris sensitive and eager, but even he was human. Biting his lip would only work for so long before he had to warn the girls. Melissa had been nearly down for the count as he fucked Chris but the two quickly hopped to attention at his warning. Joining forces and licking his steel hard cock from either side after Chris decoupled from him.

Melissa opened wide near the tip, "Come on cutie! You've done so well! Explode your venom and have as much fun as you want!"

"Yeah you can do it master! Cum for us!" Chris chimed in, joining her rival near the tip.

"FFucck!! Sosso Gonn-aaahh fuckin~!" He babbled before finally letting the damn burst.

White hot semen ignited through his dick to splatter the girl's faces. The first stream having such a thickness to it that it could've drowned them had he not aimed too high. Splattering against their faces while they moaned out at the sheer heat and smell of the sauce on their faces. More and more seemed to erupt from the unending geiser, filling their mouths and covering their outfits. Chris made sure to suck the tip at least once to cancel out her sensitivity normality, though as Melissa had no idea she quickly grabbed Chris' head and tried to lick out the stolen cum with her tongue while Kazuma continued to cover them.

He fell back into the roses while the two thieves continued to make out drenched in his seed.

With panting glee, he gazed upon the final image with reverence. It was times like these that he remembered how much he loved Maid Day.

Chapter Text

After bidding farewell to Melissa (she said she may return to have more no-strings-attached fun one day), Kazuma and Chris returned to the alleyway where he'd originally been kidnapped. Thankfully no ruffians had been there in the time they'd been gone as his bags of stuff that had been left behind hadn't been stolen.

"Man, can't believe she crushed my box of chocolates..." Kazuma pouted, looking at the deeply squished brown mush inside and sighing before tossing it into one of the alley's many bins.

Chris was still adjusting herself, the cum bath had stained her maid uniform pretty badly. "Chocolate? Why'd you get that? Let me guess, Aqua's demanding you take better care of her."

"Nah, going on a date with Darkness tonight." He smiled, mostly to himself and the excitement he was feeling for the event. It had been months since his last 'real' date with Megumin, and that had just been a demanding explosion session before they'd gotten into another fight. He threw himself out of the memory and into the fantasy of the future. Lalatina...

The thief whistled, "Wow. I think that's the first real date she's ever gone on. Minus that one time a couple of guys tried to pick us up at the bar one evening before she scared both of them away." She giggled to herself. "Though trusting you, maybe you'll be the one to scare her off tonight."

Under his breathe, Kazuma chuckled in a similar way, "I was going to ask if there was anything else I needed to know about her. But maybe I should ask someone who didn't become her friend out of pity, huh?"

The goddess instantly stopped joking, her face growing serious, "What's that supposed to mean?"

With a large motion Kazuma threw his arms to the sky, putting on a faux deep voice, "The god’s themselves came down from the heavens just to give Lalatina a single friend!”

“Hey! That’s not true Kazuma!”

“Yeah it is, you've said so yourself.”

“...” Chris frowned, looking right at Kazuma like she was chewing on nothing but her thoughts. Only mumbling out, “It isn’t like that…”

After a quizzical eyebrow, he reached over and touched her shoulder, “Look. It’s okay Chris, I’m sure Darkness isn’t upset or anything.”

She wasn’t satisfied. Crossing her arms over her chest, “Just… just cause it started as answering the prayer of a little girl who needed a friend, doesn’t mean I always felt like that…” He tilted his head at her, wondering where she was going with this, “Kazuma… you know I was jealous of Darkness, right?”

“Course, you were. Have you seen those breast-”

“Not JUST cause of her body!” Chris snapped back, taking a moment before continuing, “I was also jealous of her outlook.”

“Her outlook? Am I sensing some sort of history lesson here?”

As if to confirm the question Chris sat down in the alley and gestured for Kazuma to do the same. Running a hand through her hair before she started talking, “Look, me and her went on plenty of adventures together before she met up with you guys. And as you’d think, they didn’t always go our way.” She said, then raising a finger to point at him, “But there’s something you probably didn’t know about those days, and that’s how happy she was at the end of every. Single. Quest.”

“Darkness enjoying failure? Wonder why that was…” Kazuma sarcastically mewled.

Chris just frowned, but not in anger more contemplatively. “No, that isn’t the best place to start… Okay, Kazuma, I’ve been in the Goddess game a long time. We’re talking centuries. And for a while… I was completely burnt out of it. My passion was gone. You’d probably have been annoyed there were two Aquas up in heaven if I’m being honest. So many days where I was just sort of existing rather than living.” She sighed, a forlorn look on her face as she recounted her past, Kazuma going only slightly pale at the thought of two abrasive Aquas, “Then one day, there was this little girl looking up at me and begging for a friend…” She trailed off, seemingly finding trouble in her thoughts.

“Yeah? Then you took pity on lil Lalatina and became her friend, right?”

She bit her lip, “As I said, it wasn’t pity… I did it as... as a holiday. Our friendship began because I saw a chance to get some relaxing done in the human world. I feel really bad about it now, but in a way I was… well, I used little kid Darkness as an excuse to shirk my job.”

“Oh… wow.”

“Yeah.” Chris nodded, guilt plastered all over her face, “I haven’t admitted it to her yet. Even though she knows I'm Eris now... I-I just don’t know how to tell her. How do you reveal to someone that your whole friendship started as a lie?”

Kazuma let the question hang in the air, poking his chin and thinking about how best to answer such a delicate question. “Well… like, there’s gotta be more to it than that, right? You came down here as a holiday then stayed forever? Why did you stick around?”

“I guess… for Darkness.” The Goddess admitted with a smile, “I came down for a simple holiday, but had too much fun with the sheltered noble, you know? Getting to play the cunning thief, showing the wide eyed girl how the world worked outside of the books she read…”

“Sounds nice.” Kazuma hummed, briefly remembering Iris and how he'd been something similar to her, “Always wondered why you went thief and not a priest or something.”

“My stats would have been too obvious. Everyone would know a Goddess when they saw one down here.” She explained. Kazuma ignoring his impulse to laugh at Aqua’s past. “Anyway, I stuck around to play with a kid, but as Darkness grew into a woman she started dragging me out on adventures. Quests that failed spectacularly. Monster fights that left us battered and bruised… and she looked so happy about it every time. I was jealous because I wondered how she could have such an upbeat look in the face of defeat. How she was so… passionate about everything. Even when the villagers we failed to save growled at us and complained, she’d still smile and reassure them that everything would be okay.”

Kazuma had had enough, finally cutting in with the obvious point: “Chris. You know Darkness is a massive pervert, right? She was probably getting off on the failure and the shouting.”

“You’d think, wouldn’t you?” Chris chuckled, confusing him more. “I’m sure it’s part of it, I’m not blind, but even when her sexual high ran out there was still so much enjoyment in the adventures we went on. I’m sure you’ve felt it too. Even if you complain, there’s a nice feeling when Darkness is being happy that washes over everyone, doesn’t it?”

Memories and feelings slotted into place. While Kazuma may not have consciously thought that, his brain was finding itself agreeing with what Chris was saying.

The Goddess’ face started to grow darker, “And then I REALLY fucked up. In a way I’m still trying to make up for, yet Darkness doesn’t even know about."

She once more chewed on her thoughts. Kazuma subconsciously gulping.

“Kazuma… I peeked behind the curtain. One drunk night after another failure I was too curious to not look at how she was so happy. To find out how she kept the passion alive in her life, even after the dull mundanity of living. So I went to heaven and looked through my Goddess lens… and found that…” She trailed off, seemingly having trouble speaking as she began to whisper… “Well, Darkness isn’t that happy.”

Kazuma swallowed. Moving around to the other side of the alley to put an arm around Chris’ shoulders.

Her finger scratched the scar on her cheek, absently staring to the sky. “It’s a strange thing. Finding out that the mortal I was jealous of felt so bad about every failure. Seeing that when she was alone, behind closed doors, Darkness wore silent tears.” She sighed, water welling in her own eyes as she spoke, “The real kicker? I found out she was praying for forgiveness. Darkness believed she’d betrayed me as both Eris the Goddess and Chris her friend, so she was praying to both of us. It just broke my heart. In that moment she revealed so much, how she always put on a braver face than me whenever she went outside, that her passion was a way to ignore the guilt she felt about being a failure, and that for all my Goddess powers… she’s so much stronger than me.”

“Fucking hell…”

Chris just nodded, quickly wiping a tear from her eye away from Kazuma. “I’ve never felt worse. Here I was, ignoring my job and treating human life like a vacation… and there she was. Using her whole existence to hold the world’s problems on her shoulders.” Her body tensed when Kazuma squeezed her shoulder, like she both wanted to shrug him off while also wanting to lean into it. “I-I shaped up after that. Took the prayers and the lives of this world much more seriously. The Eris you know wouldn’t have happened without my friendship with Darkness.”

He let out a long raspberry from his lips while thinking about what she’d said. “Damn. You always seemed like the responsible one. Guess Darkness just has that effect on people.”

Nodding in agreement, Chris changed her smile to a glare as she pointed at Kazuma. “So let it be known that I NEVER pitied her. If anything, I’m the idiot to be pitied.”

Kazuma just frowned, thinking about everything Chris had said. "...so it's been going on that long?"

"I feared you might have experienced it too." She solemnly sighed with a deep frown, patting Kazuma's knee as he looked deep in thought, "Look, sorry for dumping all that on you right there."

He shook his head, "No, no. It's probably important I know how long... this has been going on for." The boy admitted, sighing a little at the history lesson and trying to shake himself free from the thoughts "Anyway, you had something to warn me about or something?"

She sighed, "It can... probably wait till after your date. You already have enough on your mind. Just... treat Darkness right, alright?"

"I'll try my hardest to." Kazuma nodded, standing up with her and picking up his bags. "I've got something planned... if I can actually get it to happen and if it'll help or not, who knows. But at the very least it's something in my mind that's been stressing me out."

The two walked together out the alley, "That bad huh? But I'm sure Maid Day's been helping, yeah?"

"Less than you'd think. I had three waitresses sucking me off earlier yet I still feel like I need a holiday. My back's going into knots, I wouldn't be surprised if I'm getting grey hairs!"

He got a few giggles in return, "Only you'd manage to find a way to whine about a foursome like that."

They approached the small footbridge just before the last dash to Kazuma's house as he scratched his cheek, "...it was a fivesome, Luna let me- you know what? Doesn't matter. I gotta get going. But..." He trailed off as his hand rummaged through the bag he was carrying. Quickly pulling out a large piece of light blue cloth. "Thought I should show you this first.”

“Uhh, a big tarp?”

“No!” He huffed, spinning it around so the front faced her, and by faced I mean literally showing a mirror image of Chris…ish. “It’s the t-shirt design that Darkness wanted. You. As Eris. Because she still loves you no matter how many times you lied to her.”

Chris was silent. Just staring at the oversized piece of clothing with her turmoiled heart stirring feelings of guilt and love up. There she was, Eris the Goddess, looking just as holy as the rest of the statues that depicted her. Smiling sweetly while looking like she was praying.

"Th-thanks for showing me..." She murmured, smiling at Kazuma while holding back her emotions.

"It's cool. You good? You wanna come down to the Mansion with me?"

Chris sighed, handing back the T-Shirt while thinking about his offer. "No... No, I should go. There's some... things I need to check on."

He ran his hand over his face with a groan, "Urgh... dammit. I know you're setting up major flags for some big future thing, but for the life of me I think I'm too stressed to follow through with you." He grumbled, "I guess I'll see you later, little miss foreshadowing."

With a small two fingered salute, he walked off the bridge towards the mansion. The sounds of the stream beneath her and the sun on her face, Chris did want to follow him but knew she couldn't. Inestead, she waved to him goodbye, unable to stop herself from calling out and adding, "Don't worry Kazuma, what's the worst that could happen?!"

"HEY! YOU'RE DOING THAT ON PURPOSE!" He yelled as he quickly ran off to make sure she didn't say anything else.

She sighed with a smile, mumbling one last thing to only herself as her expression grew worry.

"...what's the worst that could happen?"

Chapter Text

The Crimson Demon Village. A powerful place, full of eccentric weirdos all demanding to be taken seriously. The clan were originally made by a certain scientist who modified a group of people from an old country to have a very high aptitude for magic. The experiments were a huge success, though he somehow managed to pick a group of incredibly chunibyo individuals. The red eyes, dark hair, and powerful magic were all after effects of this legendary procedure, though in one journal the scientist did admit he was missing 'Jojo's Bizarre Adventure' at the time.

Currently, there was one girl sat at the table of a certain tavern. The name of this place? 'Succubus Lingerie Pub'. The owner's daughter was a smart young woman who knew how to bring in customers with a simple name change. 'Appealing to the male fantasy' as it were, and it had worked well. Though tourism wasn't the highest trade in the village of weirdos so once men caught on in the false advertising they weren't as inclined to stay, though there was enough foot traffic that the pub wasn't doing bad at all.

But the story isn't about that, it's about Yunyun. Dressed as a maid and fuming in her seat.

'Oh, that Megumin!' She thought, cutely stamping her feet under her table in frustration, 'Why can't she help me properly just this once!?'

Megumin had been the primary reason she'd failed the test so many days in a row. They were originally only allowed three attempts to do all three trials, but Megumin had blown up the initial riddle maze and rendered their trial somewhat useless. Then on the next day, when they'd fixed it and Yunyun had gone out for a pre-trial explosion, Megumin tried to breeze through the riddles so quickly they got all of them wrong. Yunyun thought about finding a new partner, but with no real friends she knew her rival was the only one who would go this far with her. As such, after only a few days, she'd failed all her three attempts.

But, the Crimson Magic Clan were a lazy bunch. Her father was retiring as chief and absolutely no one was wanting to take up the mantle but her. Without a leader, Yunyun feared they'd fall to ruin, but everyone else said they were too powerful to ever really fall. Even Megumin thought a renegade band of mercenary wizards sounded way cooler than what they were doing now. After much begging and apologising, the sages who would determine the next leader shrugged passively and told Yunyun she'd be allowed to try as many times as she wanted... until Monday. They couldn't be bothered to do this again after that.

It was Saturday now, which meant Yunyun had only three days left... and she couldn't attempt it today without her partner. Megumin had decided that she wasn't taking part in Maid Day. Yuiyui had made her wear the outfit, but she told Yunyun that she didn't want anyone from school to see her in the dress. Especially cause it felt too tight on her, thinking her mom had used older measurements before her mild growth spurt.

She sighed. This was one of her last days to do the trials, yet Megumin was too embarrassed to help. It was so frustrating... maybe if Yunyun had a friend, she could have asked them instead of her rival? Megumin probably just hated her asking for help, looking so weak in front of her... it made Yunyun feel... so...

Alone.

SNIRRKFFFFSHH!

"UGH! DAMMIT!" Yunyun heard a loud noise that almost sounded like a man with a very runny nose trying to suck the snot back up his nose, before a small notebook collided with her temple. She wasn't sure who threw that, rubbing the mildly injured area while looking around the seemingly quiet tavern. Not noticing the masked demon currently hiding under a poncho and standing behind one of the in house pillars, trying to hold in his runny nose while staying out of sight. The Crimson Demon girl shrugged and looked at what the object was.

"What is this?" Yunyun asked the empty seat in front of her, lifting the book from the table and inspecting its cover, “‘A Lonely Crimson Demon Girl’s Guide to Making Friends’, did I read this one yet? It doesn’t sound familiar…”

She pondered the book, making Vanir roll his eyes hard at how easy it was to fool this terror on his senses. He hadn't actually read the book Darkness had written, now regretting that decision mildly, as the title's pandering to Yunyun felt almost TOO on the nose. He worried she might even see through the ruse...

He looked into her mind, 'I thought I had read every friend making book from cover to cover multiple times! To think there was still one that I hadn’t even seen before was amazing. Perhaps this holds some sort of key to making Megumin like me?!'

She beamed in her seat, and thanks to telepathy Vanir wasn't as worried about her being smart enough to see through it anymore. Humans. he groaned inwardly.

Nerimaki, the daughter of the establishment saw Yunyun sitting alone and walked over to her. “Hey, Yunyun.” She smiled, walking over to the chief’s daughter calmly, “How’s it going? No Megumin today? You guys aren't in a lovers quarrel, are you?” She teased, a long time 'shipper' for the pairing as a lover of both yuri and rivals-to-lovers novella.

Yunyun was still involved in her book, ignoring the question accidentally as she excitedly began on the opening page of the notepad. Reading out loud the first passage: “Crimson Demon Friendship Tip Number One: A friend can greet another friend with a deep, tongue filled kiss.”

In an instant, reality changed. Just as the last 'normality' to be added to the universe was 'everything Yunyun reads from this book shall normally become reality'. Nerimaki grabbed the girl who had ignored her by the shoulders. Yunyun squeaked in surprise, both by realising the girl was there and the action itself, but was quickly drowned out by a warm wet tongue exploring her mouth. The two soft pair of lips squishing lightly on each other as Nerimaki’s breath poured into this unsuspecting wizard. She was passionate, and added plenty of tongue to the surprised Yunyun's mouth to explore the hot saliva inside.

When they disconnected, Nerimaki smiled again but now with a string of spit connecting them, “I’ll repeat myself: hey Yunyun, how's it going?”

“H-hello!” Yunyun managed to let out, trying to comprehend what had happened to her. Her eyes wide in surprise as she looked between Nerimaki and the book.

Vanir looked on from over his shoulder. Finally, this lonely idiot would realise she has friends and not feel that horrid emotion anymore. A very stupidly lewd way to do it, but he couldn't argue the blonde bimbo had been getting good results for him.

There was no denying the facts: Friends of Crimson Demons now kissed each other as a greeting, and Nerimaki had just kissed this lonely fool. Ergo, they were friends.

Suddenly, Yunyun burst up from the table.

“Nerimaki!” exclaimed Yunyun, “I’m so sorry you tripped and fell onto my face like that! I’ll go get you a tissue! Oh! And some more lipstick for the stuff that my lips took off! I’m so sorry!”

The masked demon watched as the fool nearly tripped over herself running from the shocked woman to go fetch new lipstick. Escaping the pub so quick, Nerimaki couldn't even retort the idea. Vanir knew that Yunyun was somehow mentally and spiritually stubborn on her own loneliness, but this was ridiculous. The only thing he could do was slam a hand into his face at how stupid she was before following her out the door in a strop.

“Oh no. I couldn’t find her shade of lipstick anywhere, Nerimaki is going to hate me…” Yunyun sniffled sadly. One more person who was never going to be her friend…

She was just plodding through the village's beautiful scenic house estates. The weather was always nice outside as the village kept it that way with magic, and it made for some nice walks. Though not for our two protagonists. Yunyun was too sad about Nerimaki and Vanir was trying to sneak his way out of sight of everyone. A bright sunny day did neither of them good.

Yunyun turned a corner to see a few people all 'hanging out' as she'd heard about. They were all some of the other girls from her old school days, Arue, Dondoko, and Funifara, all dressed as maids. Those were the ones she'd always wanted to be friends with but never could...

"READ THE BOOK YOU MORON!" Yunyun heard another shout from atop a roof after another sniffle. Maybe there was a cold going around? But the strange voice did remind her that she still had her new friendship book! She never finished reading it!

“Let’s see.” She said, turning to the next page, “Friendship Tip Number 2: It’s good to share your inner thoughts with friends! Be sure to tell them all your fetishes to really connect!"

The lonesome demon was shocked, she'd never heard of such a technique before! Was it really like that? Do friends really talk about such... lewd topics? She quickly hurried over to her acquaintances.

"H-hello everyone!" She stammered nervously, the three waving at her approach as they sat around the front of Arue's house. "W-what are you all talking about?"

Arue smiled the warmest, beckoning the girl to come sit next to her in the circle. "Hello there, Yunyun. We were just talking about all our fetishes."

'Oh my god!! Just like the book foretold!!'

"Funifara's got a real brother complex," Dondoko teased, giggling at how annoyed the other girl was. "Every time we talk about what kind of guy we like she just goes on about how they compare to him."

"I do not!"

Arue was a writer and perhaps the calmest nature of the three, she was often the one to diffuse tensions, "Do not worry, Funifara. Why else would our souls share such intimate knowledge if not to get to know each other's tastes more? To let the truth out so bare." The eloquent wordsmith said, "Do you wish to share yourself like this Yunyun? I shall admit once more that my own pleasures lie behind writing fanfiction of all of you."

The chief's daughter squeaked, both in surprise of the admission and the spotlight turning to her.

Dondoko frowned just a little, "I still think it's a little creepy, but really wanna read it." She admitted with a shrug, "And yeah Yunsie should totes go next! If you're shy, mine is thick gooey tentacles!"

Yunyun desperately tried to think. What was her fetish? What was the right thing to say here? Everyone had such interesting sexual preferences, but Yunyun had never even masturbated before! Was that wrong? Was she missing out on something?

"Yours was interesting as well," said Arue, "Do you think it is because of your fear of men that your tastes have shifted to the monstrous?"

Yunyun thought hard. There had to be something. Some deep idea that made her heart zing with excitement...

"Quit laughing, Funifara! At least I'm not a brother fucker!"

"HEY! I've never-!"

"Hand holding!"

All eyes were on Yunyun as she exclaimed that. A silence in the air as the poor girl grew sweatier by the second with nervousness. Nearby someone gripped their nose in annoyance, even Vanir knew that was a lame choice.

"...that it? Hand holding?"

"U-umm.... n-no?" Yunyun flinched in fear, "I-I also like b-being f-friends?"

That made them little more amicable, "Friends to lovers is an age old yet sturdy trope I do too enjoy." said Arue with a wave of her hand, "Tis a bit vanilla, but I can respect the respect for the classics dear Yunyun."

"Yeah, there was this one story I read about a guy whose childhood friend grew up to be a Demon Lord! It was totes spicy when they got down and dirty but at the heart it was kinda sweet that they were BFFs." Dondoko agreed.

Yunyun wiped her brow. Thankfully dodging a bullet, and though she wasn't sure how this improved her friendship with these girls much, the book seemed to be working!

While they discussed their fetishes more, Yunyun quickly snuck in a glance at rule 3:

Play a game together! Fun can be a great bonding experience! I recommend Twister!

"Twister?" Yunyun said aloud, having never heard of that game before.

The girls looked at her, "What you say Yunyun? Do you see a twister heading this way or something?"

Vanir realised this one wasn't working as easier. Using the doll he left behind with Darkness as a conduit, he quickly scanned her mind for what the hell the game was. Apparently it was the one game that Kazuma had tried to bring over from his world, a silly party game of body touching and pervertedness. The demon rolled his eyes, taking over her mind quickly to say, "It's normal for Yunyun to have the game Twister land next to her." To which Sena was somewhat confused about as they continued their paperwork.

"Oh, is that what you were talking about?" Asked Funifara, pointing at the box on the floor. Yunyun spun around, knowing it was normal for it to do that but still a little confused as reality slotted into place. "What is it, a game? I'd be down for playing! We were thinking about doing something fun like that!"

"Shall we return to my house to play?" Arue suggested, standing up and guiding people inside. Only pausing when she realised one member was lingering, "Yunyun? Are you coming?"

"OH MY GOD! YES!"

The lonesome girl scurried inside after the others.

'I'm inside Arue-chan's house! I normally have to invite myself in to see Megumin! No one's ever invited me in before without me having to challenge them to a duel first!' She thought, eagerly looking around and taking in the whole experience.

"Okay, so I thin~nk I understand the game," Said Dondoko, who had already opened the Twister box and started reading the instructions. "So we just have to spin this wheel and do the thing it lands on. Like if it's my turn and it lands on left hand green, then I put my left hand on a green circle. If it comes off there then I lose a point, understand?"

Yunyun only barely heard, she was just so excited. The smell, the sights, the sounds... it was amazing, a potential friend's house! 'Thank you friendship book!' Yunyun gushed, squeezing the notepad into her cushiony busom.

In response, the notepad fell from her cleavage and opened on the next page, and the next friendship tip.

The more skin contact you have with a friend, the closer you'll be! Be sure to be as naked as you feel comfortable with around your friends!

"Sounds doable," Dondoko nodded, then putting a finger to her grinning chin, "Shall we make it more interesting? It's coming up to five o'clock so we can get out these maid outfits soon. Why not play some Strip Twister?"

Yunyun squeaked.

The others were less concerned, Funifara stretching out to say, "That was one of the game modes that the maker suggested, so I'm down!"

"Indeed, it will be nice to add some challenge while also getting out of this stuffy clothes." Arue agreed, already taking the small headress in her hair and casting it aside. "But be warned fellow Crimson Demons! You face Arue! Future writer of multiple novella! I cannot afford to lose in such a place as my own home!" She boomed, posing dramatically as dramatic music played behind her.

"Fufufu! Funifara here! The cutest and most relatable member of the Crimson Demons! My power to be overwhelmingly lovable will make your hands sweat and knees shake! Removing even a single piece of clothing will spur you to awful fits of jealousy! The win is already mine!"

"And she wants to bone her brother."

"SHUT UP, DONDOKO!"

"That's right! I am Dondoko! Reader of the rules of Twister! This knowledge will give me an overwhelming edge on you plebes! My brain is already twelve moves ahead of you! Give up now if you don't want to run home naked and crying!"

Apparently, even without Darkness' powers to change reality... the Crimson Demon Clan were just naturally like this.

Then they all looked at the girl who hadn't gone yet.

"Oh! Uhm, I-I'm Yunyun! L-let's have a good match!"

Funifara and Dondoko grimaced at the lack of pizzazz, but at least Arue appreciated the sentiment.

They all brought themselves up to the uncovered sheet of multicoloured plastic. Funifara had the

"Okay! Arue, right foot red!"

"Hmhmhmmm, perfect. The colour of Crimson, behold my opening gambit!" She declared, stamping her foot on the red circle with more gusto than anyone ever had in playing Twister.

Yunyun had expected it, though she hadn't expected the other two suddenly dropping to the floor.

Their eyes were studying the red circle that Arue was stood on. "Aha! Big toe half crept off the circle!" Dondoko declared, pointing at the girl's stockinged foot. "That's what you get for having such big feet, Arue!" Dondoko laughed. The large breasted woman frowned, taking a single glove off and throwing it away.

"Very well. I shall take this loss. But this will be my only piece of clothing lost, mark my words!"

It was then that Yunyun remembered that board games had once been banned from the Crimson Demon village. Maybe she should check the friendship book on board games before anything really crazy happened?

"Right hand yellow, Funifara~!"

"Alright! Watch me go!"

The other girl was quite close to Arue now. Yunyun realised she'd quickly not be able to check the book at all, so she thought it was wise to knock another one out. Quietly flicking to the next page of friendship tips.

A friend's touch will be very pleasurable! If you're feeling good from simple touching, you're probably friends with that person!

"Yunyun!" Someone yelled her name to throw her from the reality changing book. She snapped around, throwing her thoughts of how perverse the book was, as all three girls were staring at her. "I said right hand blue!"

"R-right!"

The others were all close to each other now. Dondoko apparently landing on left foot yellow and standing next to the circle where Funifara was squatting.

If it wasn't for the fact that Yunyun had rushed too quickly to catch up they might have had a nice game of Twister.

The excited girl bumped into the leg of Arue on her way to put her hand on blue. In an instant, the two suddenly moaned out as the chief daughter's hand only grazed the meat on the writer's ankle. A pleasurable hit of ecstasy running through them from just a touch. Vanir, who had been watching from a nearby window, knew this would have to prove something in the fool's brain!

"Ha! Arue went off red again! Get that other glove off!" Funifara laughed.

The panting girl nodded, accepting the error with the white fabric flinging off her again. "Very well. The pleasurable touch through my cognitions momentarily. A dirty trick from such an innocent source, I didn't think you had it in you Yunyun!"

"S-sorry, Arue-san!" said Yunyun, looking downcast as she kept her hand on blue and her feelings bottled up. 'Arue-san must hate me... She said she felt good, but that was probably some other reason...'

Vanir slapped his mask in frustration.

He'd still be stuck here for a while as they finished their stupid human touching game.

Vanir suddenly spotted a problem and leapt from his hiding spot. In the human world it'd be known as a perfect triple salchow with an elegant finish. But landing in front of someone approaching Arue's front door, the man was far more scared than impressed.

"Gah! W-who are-?!" An innocent mailman asked the demon.

"Mind your own business. LEAVE." Vanir hissed, eyes glowing red as he grabbed the mail from the worker who began running away instantly. No one was going to interrupt this girl gaining friends. Not on his watch. He crumpled the advertisement papers and threw them to the ground before jumping on the roof to continue watching.

As for the game of Twister, it was a hard fought and very dramatic battle. Plenty of extreme plays by each of the girls as they duped and outplayed each other to the best of their ability.

Dondoko had lost her bra after Arue brushed against her ear and made her finger slip. Funifara had lost her dress when Yunyun gripped her hand in a way that reminded her of her brother. Arue was only in her underwear after Dondoko's positioning forced her in-between Arue's legs, the writer taking far more mental damage from Dondoko's cheeks gently caressing her thighs, being completely soaked as more 'pleasurable touches' piled on. Yunyun had been lucky enough to avoid a lot of the other girls touches, and being too laser focused on avoiding them to cause anyone anymore hassle. She tried to keep her body an entire inch away from anyone at all times and dodged any attempt at them touching her as well. She'd lost only her socks by the time everyone's muscles started to ache.

"D-do you y-yield?!" Funifara roared, her shaking limbs forced behind her as she struggled to keep herself from the ground.

"NEVER!" Arue hissed back, having lay over Funifara's belly with her own belly. Her arms and legs spiralled around her, as the two mostly naked girls touching and rubbing up against each other quite liberally now, to the point where Yunyun felt a little left out. Friendship looked so fun.

Dondoko was fanning her body with the rules on the side, "Come on guys, you're both gonna lose to Yunyun, just give up." She said, still looking a little grumbly that she'd fallen after Funifara had blown a raspberry on her breast. There was nothing against it in the rules, in fact the rule maker seemed to encourage tit play as much as possible.

"Shush, loser!" Funifara roared, jiggling her body against Arue's quite erotically. Each time their stomachs or tangled limbs rubbed up against each other it felt so amazing. The heat of the room was unbearable as her skinship with the big breasted writer increased. Arue wasn't helping matters either, seemingly tightening her tangle around Funifara, "I-I'll make A-Arue l-lose! Th-then Yun... Yunnnn...YyyunnnnnnNNNNN~!!!!" She screamed out in pleasure, a spray of liquid shooting out from her pussy and across the plastic matt, making her entire being convulse in climax.

Needless to say, she lost at Twister.

Collapsing in a pile, with Arue landing on her soon afterwards. "Ohhh~ Fuck yeah Arururureee~" She cooed as the woman on top of her dropped any pretence and began stripping the last few clothes from her opponent while also squeezing in tightly against the fallen woman. Funifara just giggled and laughed in her post climax bliss, returning the favour and rubbing Arue back as much as she could.

'Wow, those two are really good friends'. Yunyun thought to herself. "D-did I win the game?"

The two didn't seem to hear or care. Dondoko didn't care either, joining in on the pile to start massaging Arue's grippable ass tightly. The increased lust in their touch had driven them all past the point of sanity, now they were just rubbing each other for the fun of it. It was exactly the result Kazuma wanted when he paid all that money for plastics to make a sheet of, but he wasn't here to enjoy it. Vanir would tell that to him later and get a nice taste of disappointment/rage.

Yunyun just stood to the side awkwardly while the other three enjoyed themselves. Should she leave? Was this a ritual for real friends and acquaintances weren't invited? Or was this something they were waiting for her to join on again? There was only one thing to do: check the book if there was anything to do with impromptu orgies.

And in doing so she hit upon multiple friendship tips at once:

A real friend could identify you without the need for sight! They'll be able to identify you just by squeezing your breasts and ass! Also make sure to let prospective friends sniff you all over, especially your panties!

Some reciprocation can go a long way! If someone's eating you out, make sure to lick them too as a sign of thanks!

Orgies are a very fun way to bond and should never leave anyone out. If you’re having trouble getting off in an orgy, have a friend show you the ropes. They’re always there to lend a helping hand!

"Yunnnyunnn..." She heard a low droning moan and squeaked in fear. Slowly turning to see all three girl naked, panting, and hungrily looking at her. Funifara pointed at the shy loner like a possessed doll, "Get over here and help us cum!"

"Yeah! It's no fun if you just watch!"

"Please, Yunyun. We just want to help."

They were all getting closer to her. Was this some sort of friendship ritual? Should she be feeling scared yet also excited? They looked like they were waiting for something, just crowding her with hungry eyes.

"O-okay."

With permission granted the three leapt upon her. Arue sent her tongue down Yunyun's mouth, swirling around with a hot tongue and rubbing up her entire front half. Gripping the back of Yunyun's head to make sure she wouldn't move from this epic greeting. On the other side, Dondoko was rubbing herself along YY's back, nibbling at her neck while making sure to respect her choice of fetish and held the girl's hand. Funifara held the other hand, though admittedly it was against her breast. Making Yunyun squeeze her soft hills to try and memorize the shape. The touch felt so good, even with the confused and overwhelmed Yunyun sandwiched in between everyone.

She really hadn't expected this to feel as good as it did. She'd been squeezed tightly before, but the inside of a frog's throat was far worse than the three schoolmates she grew up with being dedicated to try and help her during this orgy.

Did this mean she was their friend? Or just in proximity to an orgy that was already going to happen?

Vanir sighed from his window. This was taking forever. Why wasn't this girl feeling 'loved', 'accepted', and most importantly 'not lonely'? It was baffling. Everyone else in the village was showing their friendship. Everywhere the demon looked he saw Crimson Demons kissing each other, sniffing panties, assisting in masturbation, whatever. Wasn't this that smelly paradise the crusader seemed to be dreaming of now? She'd snuck in a lewd world order without him realising, perhaps she was becoming more of a demon than he'd given her credit for. A much better owner of the earrings than that last guy, remembering that fat oaf he'd tied up as well.

Inside, Yunyun had a girl chain going on in a perfectly lewd square. As she tried her best to find out how to lick Dondoko's pussy, Funifara was digging around inside her pussy with her tongue. The girl with a brother complex was surprisingly good at munching her box, even as Arue was eating her out.

Oh the positions they found themselves in. The four giggling girls all acting like this was their first friendship orgy, eagerly discovering new things about each other's tastes and habits. The four Crimson Demons subtly shifted into competition mode as soon as magic started to be used. Light magic had such a tingle to the senses when used at low level, but contrarily dark magic was good at reaching deeper inside you when cast on a pussy. With some creative uses of bottomless swamp and create water the girls could even create some makeshift tentacles for Dondoko to enjoy.

Things really ramped up when they'd all decided to focus on Yunyun (thanks to some mental prodding from Vanir who wanted this to wrap up already). Arue fondling her breasts and supporting her body while both the other girls had their heads between her legs.

Yunyun had never came so much. Well, if she was honest, she'd never really came at all before today. She'd been an innocent girl without much experience, thinking she had to wait for a guy or some friends to show her how to do it all. But as her first ever climax came closer and closer it began to freak her out a little, gripping Arue's hand tightly as she tried to breathe properly through it.

"A-Arue-san!"

"It's okay Yunyun, just let it happen." The older woman cooed, stroking Yunyun's hair as the other two lapped away at the innocent girl's pussy.

There was heat everywhere. She couldn't get anything to focus as overwhelming pleasure crashed into her body again and again. The heat in her belly was so intense, and there was so much leaking from her that she feared she was peeing. Her toes were curling, her thighs pressing against both girl's faces, and her spine spasming and arching intensely to try and find an outlet for these feelings.

But there was no outlet, just an intense overwhelming build up of more feelings.

Yunyun was screaming, wide eyed and surrounded with friends as she experienced her first ever orgasm. Hot burning passion exploded from her, and all over the two girl's faces as her entire body practically leapt from the ground in climax.

The world went dark for Yunyun after that. Feelings too strong to do anything but drift into a peaceful slumber.

A dream slowly appeared in Yunyun's mind. She was in Megumin's mansion. Everyone of Megumin's friends were there, all having dinner together and having fun. Yunyun wasn't outside looking in though! She was in the room, maybe she was invited? Maybe she was allowed to have dinner with them?

She walked forwards and they all looked at her. At first smiling, but then in a move that made Yunyun's heart sink, all their eyes glowed red and angry.

In a voice that was familiar but not theirs, the table people all yelled at Yunyun, "WAKE UP AND TELL MOI HOW YOU FEEL!"

With a large gasp, Yunyun awoke to a few girls on top of her. Apparently after she'd passed out the other girls had formed a pile on her body to snuggle with her. It felt warm, and so good with the amount of skinship...

It was only a shame that they'd formed their friendship snuggle on Yunyun.

"I wonder if I'll ever have friends like that..." She sighed. In her mind she'd been in the wrong place and they'd forgotten about her, wanting to make a friendship pile and mistaking Yunyun for a rug before they began. It was the only thing that made sense to the chief's daughter. She was looking at the three in the pile with a lonely heart that made Vanir's nose start to fill with mucus.